This is a modern-English version of The Benson murder case, originally written by Van Dine, S. S.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Book cover

The Benson Murder Case

by

by

S. S. Van Dine

S.S. Van Dine



“Mr. Mason,” he said, “I wish to thank you for my life.”

“Mr. Mason,” he said, “I want to thank you for saving my life.”

“Sir,” said Mason, “I had no interest in your life. The adjustment of your problem was the only thing of interest to me.”

“Sir,” Mason said, “I had no interest in your life. Solving your problem was the only thing that interested me.”

—Randolph Mason: Corrector of Destinies.

Frontispiece

A sketch of a seated     gentleman in evening dress and wearing an monocle.
PHILO VANCE.
From a drawing by Herbert Stoops.

Publisher’s Note

It gives us considerable pleasure to be able to offer to the public the “inside” record of those of former District Attorney Markham’s criminal cases in which Mr. Philo Vance figured so effectively. The true inwardness of these famous cases has never before been revealed; for Mr. S. S. Van Dine, Mr. Vance’s lawyer and almost constant companion, being the only person who possessed a complete record of the facts, has only recently been permitted to make them public.

We're excited to present to the public the behind-the-scenes details of the criminal cases from former District Attorney Markham in which Mr. Philo Vance played such a significant role. The true essence of these well-known cases has never been shared before; Mr. S. S. Van Dine, Mr. Vance’s lawyer and nearly constant companion, was the only one with a complete record of the facts and has only recently been allowed to make them available to the public.

After inspecting Mr. Van Dine’s voluminous notes, we decided to publish “The Benson Murder Case” as the first of the series—not because it was the most interesting and startling, nor yet the most complicated and dramatic from the fictional point of view, but because, coming first chronologically, it explains how Mr. Philo Vance happened to become involved in criminal matters, and also because it possesses certain features that reveal very clearly Mr. Vance’s unique analytic methods of crime detection.

After going through Mr. Van Dine’s extensive notes, we chose to publish “The Benson Murder Case” as the first in the series—not because it’s the most intriguing or shocking, or even the most complex and dramatic from a fictional standpoint, but because it’s the first chronologically and explains how Mr. Philo Vance got involved in criminal investigations. It also highlights some aspects that clearly showcase Mr. Vance’s unique analytical approach to crime detection.

Introductory

If you will refer to the municipal statistics of the City of New York, you will find that the number of unsolved major crimes during the four years that John F.-X. Markham was District Attorney, was far smaller than under any of his predecessors’ administrations. Markham projected the District Attorney’s office into all manner of criminal investigations; and, as a result, many abstruse crimes on which the Police had hopelessly gone aground, were eventually disposed of.

If you look at the city statistics for New York, you'll see that the number of major crimes that went unsolved during John F.-X. Markham's four years as District Attorney was much lower than under any of his predecessors. Markham expanded the District Attorney's office to tackle all kinds of criminal investigations, and as a result, many complex cases that the police had struggled with were eventually resolved.

But although he was personally credited with the many important indictments and subsequent convictions that he secured, the truth is that he was only an instrument in many of his most famous cases. The man who actually solved them and supplied the evidence for their prosecution, was in no way connected with the city’s administration, and never once came into the public eye.

But even though he received personal credit for the many significant charges and the subsequent convictions he achieved, the reality is that he was merely a tool in many of his most well-known cases. The person who actually solved them and provided the evidence for their prosecution had no ties to the city’s administration and never appeared in the public eye.

At that time I happened to be both legal advisor and personal friend of this other man; and it was thus that the strange and amazing facts of the situation became known to me. But not until recently have I been at liberty to make them public. Even now I am not permitted to divulge the man’s name, and, for that reason, I have chosen, arbitrarily, to refer to him throughout these ex-officio reports as Philo Vance.

At that time, I happened to be both the legal advisor and a personal friend of this other man; that's how the strange and incredible facts of the situation became known to me. However, it wasn't until recently that I was allowed to share them publicly. Even now, I'm not allowed to reveal the man's name, so I've decided, somewhat arbitrarily, to refer to him throughout these ex-officio reports as Philo Vance.

It is, of course, possible that some of his acquaintances may, through my revelations, be able to guess his identity; and if such should prove the case, I beg of them to guard that knowledge; for though he has now gone to Italy to live, and has given me permission to record the exploits of which he was the unique central character, he has very emphatically imposed his anonymity upon me; and I should not like to feel that, through any lack of discretion or delicacy, I have been the cause of his secret becoming generally known.

It’s definitely possible that some of his friends might figure out who he is based on what I share. If that happens, I ask them to keep it to themselves. Even though he’s moved to Italy and has allowed me to write about his adventures as the main character, he’s made it very clear that he wants to remain anonymous. I wouldn’t want to think that because of any carelessness on my part, I’ve revealed his secret to the world.

The present chronicle has to do with Vance’s solution of the notorious Benson murder which, due to the unexpectedness of the crime, the prominence of the persons involved, and the startling evidence adduced, was invested with an interest rarely surpassed in the annals of New York’s criminal history.

The current account relates to Vance’s resolution of the infamous Benson murder, which, because of the shock of the crime, the prominence of those involved, and the shocking evidence presented, was charged with an interest seldom exceeded in New York’s criminal history.

This sensational case was the first of many in which Vance figured as a kind of amicus curiæ in Markham’s investigations.

This sensational case was the first of many where Vance served as a sort of amicus curiæ in Markham’s investigations.

S. S. Van Dine.

S.S. Van Dine.

New York.

NYC.

Characters of the Book

Philo Vance
John F.-X. Markham
District Attorney of New York County.
Alvin H. Benson
Well-known Wall Street broker and man-about-town, who was mysteriously murdered in his home.
Major Anthony Benson
Brother of the murdered man.
Mrs. Anna Platz
Housekeeper for Alvin Benson.
Muriel St. Clair
A young singer.
Captain Philip Leacock
Miss St. Clair’s fiancé.
Leander Pfyfe
Intimate friend of Alvin Benson’s.
Mrs. Paula Banning
A friend of Leander Pfyfe’s.
Elsie Hoffman
Secretary of the firm of Benson and Benson.
Colonel Bigsby Ostrander
A retired army officer.
William H. Moriarty
An alderman, Borough of the Bronx.
Jack Prisco
Elevator-boy at the Chatham Arms.
George G. Stitt
Of the firm of Stitt and McCoy, Public Accountants.
Maurice Dinwiddie
Assistant District Attorney.
Chief Inspector O’Brien
Of the Police Department of New York City.
William M. Moran
Commanding Officer of the Detective Bureau.
Ernest Heath
Sergeant of the Homicide Bureau.
Burke
Detective of the Homicide Bureau.
Snitkin
Detective of the Homicide Bureau.
Emery
Detective of the Homicide Bureau.
Ben Hanlon
Commanding Officer of Detectives assigned to District Attorney’s office.
Phelps
Detective assigned to District Attorney’s office.
Tracy
Detective assigned to District Attorney’s office.
Springer
Detective assigned to District Attorney’s office.
Higginbotham
Detective assigned to District Attorney’s office.
Captain Carl Hagedorn
Fire-arms expert.
Dr. Doremus
Medical Examiner.
Francis Swacker
Secretary to the District Attorney.
Currie
Vance’s valet.

CHAPTER I.
Philo Vance at Home

(Friday, June 14; 8.30 a.m.)

(Friday, June 14; 8:30 AM)

It happened that, on the morning of the momentous June the fourteenth when the discovery of the murdered body of Alvin H. Benson created a sensation which, to this day, has not entirely died away, I had breakfasted with Philo Vance in his apartment. It was not unusual for me to share Vance’s luncheons and dinners, but to have breakfast with him was something of an occasion. He was a late riser, and it was his habit to remain incommunicado until his midday meal.

It just so happened that on the impactful morning of June 14th, when the discovery of Alvin H. Benson's murdered body caused a stir that still hasn't fully faded, I had breakfast with Philo Vance in his apartment. I often joined Vance for lunch and dinner, but having breakfast with him was a special event. He was a late riser and usually kept to himself until his midday meal.

The reason for this early meeting was a matter of business—or, rather, of æsthetics. On the afternoon of the previous day Vance had attended a preview of Vollard’s collection of Cézanne water-colors at the Kessler Galleries, and having seen several pictures he particularly wanted, he had invited me to an early breakfast to give me instructions regarding their purchase.

The reason for this early meeting was business—or, more accurately, aesthetics. The afternoon before, Vance had attended a preview of Vollard’s collection of Cézanne watercolors at the Kessler Galleries. After seeing several pieces he was especially interested in, he invited me to an early breakfast to give me instructions on how to buy them.

A word concerning my relationship with Vance is necessary to clarify my rôle of narrator in this chronicle. The legal tradition is deeply imbedded in my family, and when my preparatory-school days were over, I was sent, almost as a matter of course, to Harvard to study law. It was there I met Vance, a reserved, cynical and caustic freshman who was the bane of his professors and the fear of his fellow-classmen. Why he should have chosen me, of all the students at the University, for his extra-scholastic association, I have never been able to understand fully. My own liking for Vance was simply explained: he fascinated and interested me, and supplied me with a novel kind of intellectual diversion. In his liking for me, however, no such basis of appeal was present. I was (and am now) a commonplace fellow, possessed of a conservative and rather conventional mind. But, at least, my mentality was not rigid, and the ponderosity of the legal procedure did not impress me greatly—which is why, no doubt, I had little taste for my inherited profession—; and it is possible that these traits found certain affinities in Vance’s unconscious mind. There is, to be sure, the less consoling explanation that I appealed to Vance as a kind of foil, or anchorage, and that he sensed in my nature a complementary antithesis to his own. But whatever the explanation, we were much together; and, as the years went by, that association ripened into an inseparable friendship.

A quick note about my relationship with Vance is needed to explain my role as the narrator in this story. My family has a strong legal tradition, and once I finished prep school, I was sent, almost as a matter of course, to Harvard to study law. That’s where I met Vance, a reserved, cynical, and biting freshman who was a nightmare for his professors and dreaded by his classmates. I’ve never fully understood why he chose me out of all the students at the university to be his friend outside of class. My own attraction to Vance is simple: he fascinated and intrigued me, providing a fresh type of intellectual stimulation. However, there was no similar basis for his interest in me. I’m just an ordinary guy, with a conservative and fairly conventional mindset. But at least my views weren't rigid, and the heavy legal procedures didn’t impress me much—which is probably why I had little interest in my family’s profession. It’s possible that these traits resonated with something in Vance’s unconscious mind. There’s also the less comforting thought that I appealed to Vance as a kind of contrast or anchor, and he sensed in me a complementary counterpoint to his own nature. But whatever the reason, we spent a lot of time together, and as the years went by, our friendship grew into something inseparable.

Upon graduation I entered my father’s law firm—Van Dine and Davis—and after five years of dull apprenticeship I was taken into the firm as the junior partner. At present I am the second Van Dine of Van Dine, Davis and Van Dine, with offices at 120 Broadway. At about the time my name first appeared on the letter-heads of the firm, Vance returned from Europe, where he had been living during my legal novitiate, and, an aunt of his having died and made him her principal beneficiary, I was called upon to discharge the technical obligations involved in putting him in possession of his inherited property.

After I graduated, I joined my dad's law firm—Van Dine and Davis. After five years of a boring apprenticeship, I became a junior partner. Right now, I'm the second Van Dine at Van Dine, Davis and Van Dine, with offices at 120 Broadway. Around the time my name first appeared on the firm's letterhead, Vance came back from Europe, where he had been living while I was learning the ropes of law. His aunt had passed away and made him her main beneficiary, so I was asked to take care of the legal stuff to help him get his inherited property.

This work was the beginning of a new and somewhat unusual relationship between us. Vance had a strong distaste for any kind of business transaction, and in time I became the custodian of all his monetary interests and his agent at large. I found that his affairs were various enough to occupy as much of my time as I cared to give to legal matters, and as Vance was able to indulge the luxury of having a personal legal factotum, so to speak, I permanently closed my desk at the office, and devoted myself exclusively to his needs and whims.

This work marked the start of a new and somewhat unusual relationship between us. Vance really disliked any sort of business dealings, and eventually, I became the manager of all his financial interests and his go-to agent. I discovered that his matters were diverse enough to take up as much of my time as I wanted to spend on legal issues, and since Vance could afford the luxury of having a personal legal assistant, I permanently shut my desk at the office and focused solely on his needs and preferences.

If, up to the time when Vance summoned me to discuss the purchase of the Cézannes, I had harbored any secret or repressed regrets for having deprived the firm of Van Dine, Davis and Van Dine of my modest legal talents, they were permanently banished on that eventful morning; for, beginning with the notorious Benson murder, and extending over a period of nearly four years, it was my privilege to be a spectator of what I believe was the most amazing series of criminal cases that ever passed before the eyes of a young lawyer. Indeed, the grim dramas I witnessed during that period constitute one of the most astonishing secret documents in the police history of this country.

If, up until the moment Vance called me to talk about buying the Cézannes, I had any hidden or suppressed regrets about taking my modest legal skills away from the firm of Van Dine, Davis and Van Dine, they disappeared completely that memorable morning. Starting with the infamous Benson murder and stretching over nearly four years, I had the opportunity to witness what I believe was the most incredible series of criminal cases that ever unfolded before a young lawyer. In fact, the dark dramas I observed during that time represent one of the most astonishing secret records in the police history of this country.

Of these dramas Vance was the central character. By an analytical and interpretative process which, as far as I know, has never before been applied to criminal activities, he succeeded in solving many of the important crimes on which both the police and the District Attorney’s office had hopelessly fallen down.

Of these dramas, Vance was the main character. Through an analytical and interpretive approach that, to my knowledge, has never been used in relation to criminal activities before, he was able to solve many of the significant crimes that both the police and the District Attorney’s office had completely failed to crack.

Due to my peculiar relations with Vance it happened that not only did I participate in all the cases with which he was connected, but I was also present at most of the informal discussions concerning them which took place between him and the District Attorney; and, being of methodical temperament, I kept a fairly complete record of them. In addition, I noted down (as accurately as memory permitted) Vance’s unique psychological methods of determining guilt, as he explained them from time to time. It is fortunate that I performed this gratuitous labor of accumulation and transcription, for now that circumstances have unexpectedly rendered possible my making the cases public, I am able to present them in full detail and with all their various side-lights and succeeding steps—a task that would be impossible were it not for my numerous clippings and adversaria.

Due to my unusual relationship with Vance, I not only got involved in all the cases he was tied to, but I was also there for most of the informal discussions about them that took place between him and the District Attorney. Being methodical by nature, I kept a pretty complete record of these conversations. Additionally, I jotted down (as accurately as my memory allowed) Vance’s unique psychological methods for determining guilt, which he explained from time to time. It's fortunate that I did this extra work of gathering and writing down information, because now that circumstances have unexpectedly made it possible for me to share these cases publicly, I can present them in full detail, along with all their various angles and subsequent developments—a task that would be impossible without my numerous clippings and adversaria.

Fortunately, too, the first case to draw Vance into its ramifications was that of Alvin Benson’s murder. Not only did it prove one of the most famous of New York’s causes célèbres, but it gave Vance an excellent opportunity of displaying his rare talents of deductive reasoning, and, by its nature and magnitude, aroused his interest in a branch of activity which heretofore had been alien to his temperamental promptings and habitual predilections.

Fortunately, the first case that drew Vance into its complexities was the murder of Alvin Benson. Not only did it become one of the most well-known cases in New York, but it also gave Vance a great chance to showcase his exceptional deductive reasoning skills. The nature and scale of the case sparked his interest in an area of work that had previously been outside his usual inclinations and preferences.

The case intruded upon Vance’s life suddenly and unexpectedly, although he himself had, by a casual request made to the District Attorney over a month before, been the involuntary agent of this destruction of his normal routine. The thing, in fact, burst upon us before we had quite finished our breakfast on that mid-June morning, and put an end temporarily to all business connected with the purchase of the Cézanne paintings. When, later in the day, I visited the Kessler Galleries, two of the water-colors that Vance had particularly desired had been sold; and I am convinced that, despite his success in the unravelling of the Benson murder mystery and his saving of at least one innocent person from arrest, he has never to this day felt entirely compensated for the loss of those two little sketches on which he had set his heart.

The case suddenly and unexpectedly interrupted Vance’s life, even though he had unintentionally set this disruption in motion with a casual request to the District Attorney over a month earlier. In fact, it hit us before we had even finished breakfast that mid-June morning, temporarily halting all business related to the purchase of the Cézanne paintings. Later that day, when I visited the Kessler Galleries, I found that two of the watercolors Vance had really wanted had been sold; and I believe that, despite his success in solving the Benson murder mystery and saving at least one innocent person from arrest, he has never truly felt satisfied about losing those two little sketches he cared so much about.

As I was ushered into the living-room that morning by Currie, a rare old English servant who acted as Vance’s butler, valet, major-domo and, on occasions, specialty cook, Vance was sitting in a large armchair, attired in a surah silk dressing-gown and grey suède slippers, with Vollard’s book on Cézanne open across his knees.

As I was led into the living room that morning by Currie, an old English servant who served as Vance’s butler, valet, head of household, and sometimes a special cook, Vance was sitting in a large armchair, wearing a silk dressing gown and gray suede slippers, with Vollard’s book on Cézanne open on his lap.

“Forgive my not rising, Van,” he greeted me casually. “I have the whole weight of the modern evolution in art resting on my legs. Furthermore, this plebeian early rising fatigues me, y’ know.”

“Sorry for not getting up, Van,” he said casually. “I’ve got the entire burden of modern art evolution weighing down on my legs. Plus, this common early rising wears me out, you know.”

He riffled the pages of the volume, pausing here and there at a reproduction.

He flipped through the pages of the book, stopping occasionally at an illustration.

“This chap Vollard,” he remarked at length, “has been rather liberal with our art-fearing country. He has sent a really goodish collection of his Cézannes here. I viewed ’em yesterday with the proper reverence and, I might add, unconcern, for Kessler was watching me; and I’ve marked the ones I want you to buy for me as soon as the Gallery opens this morning.”

“This guy Vollard,” he said after a while, “has been pretty generous with our art-averse country. He sent a really nice collection of his Cézannes here. I checked them out yesterday with the right amount of respect and, I should add, a bit of indifference, since Kessler was watching me; and I’ve noted the ones I want you to buy for me as soon as the Gallery opens this morning.”

He handed me a small catalogue he had been using as a book-mark.

He gave me a small catalog he had been using as a bookmark.

“A beastly assignment, I know,” he added, with an indolent smile. “These delicate little smudges with all their blank paper will prob’bly be meaningless to your legal mind—they’re so unlike a neatly-typed brief, don’t y’ know. And you’ll no doubt think some of ’em are hung upside-down,—one of ’em is, in fact, and even Kessler doesn’t know it. But don’t fret, Van old dear. They’re very beautiful and valuable little knickknacks, and rather inexpensive when one considers what they’ll be bringing in a few years. Really an excellent investment for some money-loving soul, y’ know—inf’nitely better than that Lawyer’s Equity Stock over which you grew so eloquent at the time of my dear Aunt Agatha’s death.”1

“A tough assignment, I know,” he added with a lazy smile. “These delicate little marks on all that blank paper will probably seem meaningless to your legal mind—they’re so different from a neatly typed brief, you know. And you’ll likely think some of them are upside down—one of them is, in fact, and even Kessler doesn’t realize it. But don’t worry, dear Van. They’re really beautiful and valuable little trinkets, and quite inexpensive when you think about what they'll be worth in a few years. Truly an excellent investment for someone who loves money, you know—infinitely better than that Lawyer’s Equity Stock you got so passionate about when my dear Aunt Agatha passed away.”1

Vance’s one passion (if a purely intellectual enthusiasm may be called a passion) was art—not art in its narrow, personal aspects, but in its broader, more universal significance. And art was not only his dominating interest, but his chief diversion. He was something of an authority on Japanese and Chinese prints; he knew tapestries and ceramics; and once I heard him give an impromptu causerie to a few guests on Tanagra figurines, which, had it been transcribed, would have made a most delightful and instructive monograph.

Vance’s one passion (if a purely intellectual enthusiasm can be called a passion) was art—not art in its narrow, personal aspects, but in its broader, more universal significance. Art was not only his main interest but also his primary pastime. He was quite knowledgeable about Japanese and Chinese prints; he understood tapestries and ceramics; and once I heard him give an impromptu causerie to a few guests on Tanagra figurines, which, if it had been recorded, would have made a wonderfully delightful and informative essay.

Vance had sufficient means to indulge his instinct for collecting, and possessed a fine assortment of pictures and objets d’art. His collection was heterogeneous only in its superficial characteristics: every piece he owned embodied some principle of form or line that related it to all the others. One who knew art could feel the unity and consistency in all the items with which he surrounded himself, however widely separated they were in point of time or métier or surface appeal. Vance, I have always felt, was one of those rare human beings, a collector with a definite philosophic point of view.

Vance had enough money to pursue his passion for collecting and owned a great variety of art pieces and objets d’art. His collection may have looked diverse at first glance, but every item held some principle of form or design that connected it to the others. Anyone who understood art could sense the unity and coherence in everything surrounding him, no matter how different they were in time, métier, or visual appeal. I’ve always believed that Vance was one of those rare individuals, a collector with a clear philosophical perspective.

His apartment in East Thirty-eighth Street—actually the two top floors of an old mansion, beautifully remodelled and in part rebuilt to secure spacious rooms and lofty ceilings—was filled, but not crowded, with rare specimens of oriental and occidental, ancient and modern, art. His paintings ranged from the Italian primitives to Cézanne and Matisse; and among his collection of original drawings were works as widely separated as those of Michelangelo and Picasso. Vance’s Chinese prints constituted one of the finest private collections in this country. They included beautiful examples of the work of Ririomin, Rianchu, Jinkomin, Kakei and Mokkei.

His apartment on East 38th Street—actually the top two floors of an old mansion, beautifully remodeled and partly rebuilt for spacious rooms and high ceilings—was filled, but not crowded, with rare pieces of art from both the East and West, as well as from ancient to modern times. His paintings spanned from Italian primitives to Cézanne and Matisse; and among his collection of original drawings were works from artists as diverse as Michelangelo and Picasso. Vance's collection of Chinese prints was one of the finest in the country, featuring stunning examples from Ririomin, Rianchu, Jinkomin, Kakei, and Mokkei.

“The Chinese,” Vance once said to me, “are the truly great artists of the East. They were the men whose work expressed most intensely a broad philosophic spirit. By contrast the Japanese were superficial. It’s a long step between the little more than decorative souci of a Hokusai and the profoundly thoughtful and conscious artistry of a Ririomin. Even when Chinese art degenerated under the Manchus, we find in it a deep philosophic quality—a spiritual sensibilité, so to speak. And in the modern copies of copies—what is called the bunjinga style—we still have pictures of profound meaning.”

“The Chinese,” Vance once said to me, “are the truly great artists of the East. They were the ones whose work expressed a broad philosophical spirit most intensely. In contrast, the Japanese were more superficial. There’s a big difference between the mostly decorative souci of a Hokusai and the deeply thoughtful and conscious artistry of a Ririomin. Even when Chinese art declined under the Manchus, it still had a deep philosophical quality—a spiritual sensibilité, so to speak. And in the modern copies of copies—what’s called the bunjinga style—we still have paintings of profound meaning.”

Vance’s catholicity of taste in art was remarkable. His collection was as varied as that of a museum. It embraced a black-figured amphora by Amasis, a proto-Corinthian vase in the Ægean style, Koubatcha and Rhodian plates, Athenian pottery, a sixteenth-century Italian holy-water stoup of rock crystal, pewter of the Tudor period (several pieces bearing the double-rose hall-mark), a bronze plaque by Cellini, a triptych of Limoges enamel, a Spanish retable of an altar-piece by Vallfogona, several Etruscan bronzes, an Indian Greco Buddhist, a statuette of the Goddess Kuan Yin from the Ming Dynasty, a number of very fine Renaissance wood-cuts, and several specimens of Byzantine, Carolingian and early French ivory carvings.

Vance had a remarkable range of taste in art. His collection was as diverse as a museum's. It included a black-figured amphora by Amasis, a proto-Corinthian vase in the Aegean style, Koubatcha and Rhodian plates, Athenian pottery, a sixteenth-century Italian holy-water stoup made of rock crystal, pewter pieces from the Tudor period (some with the double-rose hallmark), a bronze plaque by Cellini, a triptych of Limoges enamel, a Spanish altarpiece by Vallfogona, several Etruscan bronzes, an Indian Greco-Buddhist piece, a statuette of the Goddess Kuan Yin from the Ming Dynasty, a number of exquisite Renaissance woodcuts, and several examples of Byzantine, Carolingian, and early French ivory carvings.

His Egyptian treasures included a gold jug from Zakazik, a statuette of the Lady Nai (as lovely as the one in the Louvre), two beautifully carved steles of the First Theban Age, various small sculptures comprising rare representations of Hapi and Amset, and several Arrentine bowls carved with Kalathiskos dancers. On top of one of his embayed Jacobean book cases in the library, where most of his modern paintings and drawings were hung, was a fascinating group of African sculpture—ceremonial masks and statuette-fetishes from French Guinea, the Sudan, Nigeria, the Ivory Coast, and the Congo.

His Egyptian treasures included a gold jug from Zakazik, a statuette of the Lady Nai (just as beautiful as the one in the Louvre), two beautifully carved steles from the First Theban Age, various small sculptures featuring rare depictions of Hapi and Amset, and several Arrentine bowls carved with Kalathiskos dancers. On top of one of his ornate Jacobean bookcases in the library, where most of his modern paintings and drawings were displayed, was a captivating collection of African sculpture—ceremonial masks and statuette-fetishes from French Guinea, the Sudan, Nigeria, the Ivory Coast, and the Congo.

A definite purpose has animated me in speaking at such length about Vance’s art instinct, for, in order to understand fully the melodramatic adventures which began for him on that June morning, one must have a general idea of the man’s penchants and inner promptings. His interest in art was an important—one might almost say the dominant—factor in his personality. I have never met a man quite like him—a man so apparently diversified, and yet so fundamentally consistent.

A clear purpose has driven me to talk at length about Vance’s artistic instincts because, to fully grasp the dramatic experiences that started for him on that June morning, you need to have a general sense of his interests and inner motivations. His passion for art was a significant—one could even say the main—part of his personality. I’ve never encountered anyone quite like him—a person who seems so varied, yet is so fundamentally consistent.

Vance was what many would call a dilettante. But the designation does him injustice. He was a man of unusual culture and brilliance. An aristocrat by birth and instinct, he held himself severely aloof from the common world of men. In his manner there was an indefinable contempt for inferiority of all kinds. The great majority of those with whom he came in contact regarded him as a snob. Yet there was in his condescension and disdain no trace of spuriousness. His snobbishness was intellectual as well as social. He detested stupidity even more, I believe, than he did vulgarity or bad taste. I have heard him on several occasions quote Fouché’s famous line: C’est plus qu’un crime; c’est une faute. And he meant it literally.

Vance was what many would call a dilettante. But that label doesn't do him justice. He was a man of exceptional culture and intelligence. An aristocrat by birth and instinct, he kept himself at a distance from the ordinary world of people. His attitude carried an indescribable contempt for all kinds of inadequacy. Most of those he interacted with considered him a snob. Yet there was no hint of insincerity in his condescension and disdain. His snobbishness was both intellectual and social. He despised ignorance even more, I think, than he did crudeness or bad taste. I’ve heard him quote Fouché’s famous line on several occasions: C’est plus qu’un crime; c’est une faute. And he meant it literally.

Vance was frankly a cynic, but he was rarely bitter: his was a flippant, Juvenalian cynicism. Perhaps he may best be described as a bored and supercilious, but highly conscious and penetrating, spectator of life. He was keenly interested in all human reactions; but it was the interest of the scientist, not the humanitarian. Withal he was a man of rare personal charm. Even people who found it difficult to admire him, found it equally difficult not to like him. His somewhat quixotic mannerisms and his slightly English accent and inflection—a heritage of his post-graduate days at Oxford—impressed those who did not know him well, as affectations. But the truth is, there was very little of the poseur about him.

Vance was honestly a cynic, but he was rarely bitter: his cynicism was lighthearted and sharp. He might best be described as a bored and arrogant, yet highly observant and insightful, observer of life. He was very interested in all human reactions; however, his curiosity was scientific, not humanitarian. Still, he had a unique personal charm. Even those who had a hard time admiring him found it just as hard not to like him. His somewhat quirky mannerisms and his slight English accent—something he picked up during his post-graduate years at Oxford—seemed like pretensions to those who didn’t know him well. But the reality is, there was very little of the poseur about him.

He was unusually good-looking, although his mouth was ascetic and cruel, like the mouths on some of the Medici portraits2; moreover, there was a slightly derisive hauteur in the lift of his eyebrows. Despite the aquiline severity of his lineaments his face was highly sensitive. His forehead was full and sloping—it was the artist’s, rather than the scholar’s, brow. His cold grey eyes were widely spaced. His nose was straight and slender, and his chin narrow but prominent, with an unusually deep cleft. When I saw John Barrymore recently in Hamlet I was somehow reminded of Vance; and once before, in a scene of Cæsar and Cleopatra played by Forbes-Robertson, I received a similar impression.3

He was strikingly good-looking, although his mouth had a strict and harsh look, similar to the mouths in some of the Medici portraits2; additionally, there was a slightly mocking arrogance in the way his eyebrows arched. Despite the sharp, strong features of his face, it was very sensitive. His forehead was broad and sloping—it was more like an artist's than a scholar's. His cold gray eyes were set wide apart. His nose was straight and slender, and his chin was narrow but noticeable, with a notably deep cleft. When I recently saw John Barrymore in Hamlet, I was somehow reminded of Vance; and earlier, in a scene from Cæsar and Cleopatra performed by Forbes-Robertson, I had a similar feeling.3

Vance was slightly under six feet, graceful, and giving the impression of sinewy strength and nervous endurance. He was an expert fencer, and had been the Captain of the University’s fencing team. He was mildly fond of outdoor sports, and had a knack of doings things well without any extensive practice. His golf handicap was only three; and one season he had played on our championship polo team against England. Nevertheless, he had a positive antipathy to walking, and would not go a hundred yards on foot if there was any possible means of riding.

Vance was just under six feet tall, graceful, and exuded a sense of lean strength and nervous energy. He was an expert fencer and had been the Captain of the university's fencing team. He enjoyed outdoor sports to some extent and had a talent for doing things well without needing much practice. His golf handicap was only three, and one season he played on our championship polo team against England. However, he really disliked walking and wouldn’t go a hundred yards on foot if there was any way to ride instead.

In his dress he was always fashionable—scrupulously correct to the smallest detail—yet unobtrusive. He spent considerable time at his clubs: his favorite was the Stuyvesant, because, as he explained to me, its membership was drawn largely from the political and commercial ranks, and he was never drawn into a discussion which required any mental effort. He went occasionally to the more modern operas, and was a regular subscriber to the symphony concerts and chamber-music recitals.

In his style, he was always trendy—meticulously polished down to the last detail—yet discreet. He spent a lot of time at his clubs: his favorite was the Stuyvesant because, as he told me, its members mostly came from the political and business sectors, and he was never pulled into a conversation that needed any deep thinking. He occasionally went to the newer operas and was a regular subscriber to the symphony concerts and chamber music performances.

Incidentally, he was one of the most unerring poker players I have ever seen. I mention this fact not merely because it was unusual and significant that a man of Vance’s type should have preferred so democratic a game to bridge or chess, for instance, but because his knowledge of the science of human psychology involved in poker had an intimate bearing on the chronicles I am about to set down.

Incidentally, he was one of the most accurate poker players I have ever seen. I bring this up not just because it's unusual and noteworthy that a man like Vance would choose such a democratic game over bridge or chess, for example, but because his understanding of the psychology involved in poker was closely related to the stories I am about to share.

Vance’s knowledge of psychology was indeed uncanny. He was gifted with an instinctively accurate judgment of people, and his study and reading had co-ordinated and rationalized this gift to an amazing extent. He was well grounded in the academic principles of psychology, and all his courses at college had either centered about this subject or been subordinated to it. While I was confining myself to a restricted area of torts and contracts, constitutional and common law, equity, evidence and pleading, Vance was reconnoitring the whole field of cultural endeavor. He had courses in the history of religions, the Greek classics, biology, civics and political economy, philosophy, anthropology, literature, theoretical and experimental psychology, and ancient and modern languages.4 But it was, I think, his courses under Münsterberg and William James that interested him the most.

Vance's knowledge of psychology was truly remarkable. He had an instinctive ability to judge people accurately, and his studies and reading had refined this talent to an impressive degree. He had a solid foundation in the core principles of psychology, and all his college courses either focused on this subject or were connected to it. While I limited myself to a narrow scope of torts and contracts, constitutional and common law, equity, evidence, and pleading, Vance was exploring the entire realm of cultural pursuits. He took courses in the history of religions, Greek classics, biology, civics and political economy, philosophy, anthropology, literature, theoretical and experimental psychology, and both ancient and modern languages.4 However, I believe it was his courses with Münsterberg and William James that fascinated him the most.

Vance’s mind was basically philosophical—that is, philosophical in the more general sense. Being singularly free from the conventional sentimentalities and current superstitions, he could look beneath the surface of human acts into actuating impulses and motives. Moreover, he was resolute both in his avoidance of any attitude that savored of credulousness, and in his adherence to cold, logical exactness in his mental processes.

Vance's mind was fundamentally philosophical—that is, philosophical in a broader sense. He was uniquely free from typical sentimentalities and modern superstitions, allowing him to see beyond the surface of human actions into the driving impulses and motives. Additionally, he was determined both in his rejection of any attitude that hinted at gullibility and in his commitment to cold, logical precision in his thinking.

“Until we can approach all human problems,” he once remarked, “with the clinical aloofness and cynical contempt of a doctor examining a guinea-pig strapped to a board, we have little chance of getting at the truth.”

“Until we can tackle all human problems,” he once said, “with the clinical detachment and cynical disdain of a doctor examining a guinea pig strapped to a board, we have little chance of discovering the truth.”

Vance led an active, but by no means animated, social life—a concession to various family ties. But he was not a social animal.—I can not remember ever having met a man with so undeveloped a gregarious instinct,—and when he went forth into the social world it was generally under compulsion. In fact, one of his “duty” affairs had occupied him on the night before that memorable June breakfast; otherwise, we would have consulted about the Cézannes the evening before; and Vance groused a good deal about it while Currie was serving our strawberries and eggs Bénédictine. Later on I was to give profound thanks to the God of Coincidence that the blocks had been arranged in just that pattern; for had Vance been slumbering peacefully at nine o’clock when the District Attorney called, I would probably have missed four of the most interesting and exciting years of my life; and many of New York’s shrewdest and most desperate criminals might still be at large.

Vance had an active, but definitely not lively, social life—mainly due to various family obligations. However, he wasn't really a social person. I can't recall ever meeting someone with such a poorly developed instinct for socializing, and when he ventured into social situations, it was usually out of obligation. In fact, one of his "duty" events had kept him occupied the night before that unforgettable June breakfast; otherwise, we would have talked about the Cézannes the evening before. Vance complained quite a bit about it while Currie served our strawberries and eggs Bénédictine. Later, I would be immensely grateful to the God of Coincidence that things had happened just that way; because if Vance had been sleeping peacefully at nine o'clock when the District Attorney called, I likely would have missed out on four of the most fascinating and thrilling years of my life, and many of New York's cleverest and most dangerous criminals might still be on the loose.

Vance and I had just settled back in our chairs for our second cup of coffee and a cigarette when Currie, answering an impetuous ringing of the front-door bell, ushered the District Attorney into the living-room.

Vance and I had just settled back in our chairs for our second cup of coffee and a cigarette when Currie, responding to an unexpected ring of the front-door bell, brought the District Attorney into the living room.

“By all that’s holy!” he exclaimed, raising his hands in mock astonishment. “New York’s leading flâneur and art connoisseur is up and about!”

“By all that’s holy!” he shouted, lifting his hands in fake surprise. “New York’s top flâneur and art expert is out and about!”

“And I am suffused with blushes at the disgrace of it,” Vance replied.

“And I am filled with embarrassment at the shame of it,” Vance replied.

It was evident, however, that the District Attorney was not in a jovial mood. His face suddenly sobered.

It was clear, though, that the District Attorney was not in a good mood. His expression suddenly became serious.

“Vance, a serious thing has brought me here. I’m in a great hurry, and merely dropped by to keep my promise. . . . The fact is, Alvin Benson has been murdered.”

“Vance, something serious has brought me here. I’m in a big hurry, and I just stopped by to keep my promise. . . . The truth is, Alvin Benson has been murdered.”

Vance lifted his eyebrows languidly.

Vance raised his eyebrows lazily.

“Really, now,” he drawled. “How messy! But he no doubt deserved it. In any event, that’s no reason why you should repine. Take a chair and have a cup of Currie’s incomp’rable coffee.” And before the other could protest, he rose and pushed a bell-button.

“Seriously,” he said lazily. “How messy! But he probably deserved it. Anyway, that’s no reason for you to be upset. Have a seat and enjoy a cup of Currie’s amazing coffee.” And before the other person could protest, he stood up and pressed a bell.

Markham hesitated a second or two.

Markham took a moment.

“Oh, well. A couple of minutes won’t make any difference. But only a gulp.” And he sank into a chair facing us.

“Oh, well. A couple of minutes won’t make a difference. But just a sip.” And he collapsed into a chair facing us.

CHAPTER II.
At the Scene of the Crime

(Friday, June 14; 9 a.m.)

(Friday, June 14; 9 AM)

John F.-X. Markham, as you remember, had been elected District Attorney of New York County on the Independent Reform Ticket during one of the city’s periodical reactions against Tammany Hall. He served his four years, and would probably have been elected to a second term had not the ticket been hopelessly split by the political juggling of his opponents. He was an indefatigable worker, and projected the District Attorney’s office into all manner of criminal and civil investigations. Being utterly incorruptible, he not only aroused the fervid admiration of his constituents, but produced an almost unprecedented sense of security in those who had opposed him on partisan lines.

John F.-X. Markham, as you might recall, was elected District Attorney of New York County on the Independent Reform Ticket during one of the city's periodic backlashes against Tammany Hall. He completed his four-year term and would likely have been re-elected for a second term if his opponents hadn't completely split the ticket through their political maneuvers. He was an tireless worker and expanded the District Attorney's office into various criminal and civil investigations. Being completely incorruptible, he not only earned the passionate admiration of his constituents but also created an almost unprecedented sense of security among those who had opposed him on party lines.

He had been in office only a few months when one of the newspapers referred to him as the Watch Dog; and the sobriquet clung to him until the end of his administration. Indeed, his record as a successful prosecutor during the four years of his incumbency was such a remarkable one that even to-day it is not infrequently referred to in legal and political discussions.

He had only been in office for a few months when one of the newspapers called him the Watch Dog; that nickname stuck with him until the end of his term. In fact, his record as a successful prosecutor during his four years in office was so impressive that even today, it’s often mentioned in legal and political discussions.

Markham was a tall, strongly-built man in the middle forties, with a clean-shaven, somewhat youthful face which belied his uniformly grey hair. He was not handsome according to conventional standards, but he had an unmistakable air of distinction, and was possessed of an amount of social culture rarely found in our latter-day political office-holders. Withal he was a man of brusque and vindictive temperament; but his brusqueness was an incrustation on a solid foundation of good-breeding, not—as is usually the case—the roughness of substructure showing through an inadequately superimposed crust of gentility.

Markham was a tall, strong man in his mid-forties, with a clean-shaven, somewhat youthful face that contradicted his completely grey hair. He wasn’t conventionally handsome, but he had a distinct air about him and possessed a level of social sophistication that is rarely seen in today’s political leaders. Overall, he had a brusque and vengeful temperament; however, his brusqueness was built on a solid foundation of good manners, not—like is often the case—the roughness of a poor background showing through a thin layer of politeness.

When his nature was relieved of the stress of duty and care, he was the most gracious of men. But early in my acquaintance with him I had seen his attitude of cordiality suddenly displaced by one of grim authority. It was as if a new personality—hard, indomitable, symbolic of eternal justice—had in that moment been born in Markham’s body. I was to witness this transformation many times before our association ended. In fact, this very morning, as he sat opposite to me in Vance’s living-room, there was more than a hint of it in the aggressive sternness of his expression; and I knew that he was deeply troubled over Alvin Benson’s murder.

When he was free from the stress of duty and responsibility, he was the kindest person. But early in my relationship with him, I had seen his warm demeanor suddenly replaced by a stern authority. It was as if a new personality—tough, unyielding, embodying unchanging justice—had just emerged in Markham. I would witness this change many times before our partnership came to an end. In fact, that very morning, as he sat across from me in Vance’s living room, there was a clear sign of it in the aggressive seriousness of his expression; I knew he was deeply upset about Alvin Benson’s murder.

He swallowed his coffee rapidly, and was setting down the cup, when Vance, who had been watching him with quizzical amusement, remarked:

He gulped down his coffee quickly and was putting the cup down when Vance, who had been watching him with a teasing smile, commented:

“I say; why this sad preoccupation over the passing of one Benson? You weren’t, by any chance, the murderer, what?”

"I ask, why this gloomy fixation on the death of one Benson? You weren't, by any chance, the killer, were you?"

Markham ignored Vance’s levity.

Markham ignored Vance's jokes.

“I’m on my way to Benson’s. Do you care to come along? You asked for the experience, and I dropped in to keep my promise.”

“I’m heading to Benson’s. Do you want to come with me? You wanted the experience, and I stopped by to keep my promise.”

I then recalled that several weeks before at the Stuyvesant Club, when the subject of the prevalent homicides in New York was being discussed, Vance had expressed a desire to accompany the District Attorney on one of his investigations; and that Markham had promised to take him on his next important case. Vance’s interest in the psychology of human behavior had prompted the desire, and his friendship with Markham, which had been of long standing, had made the request possible.

I then remembered that a few weeks earlier at the Stuyvesant Club, when we were talking about the increase in homicides in New York, Vance had mentioned wanting to join the District Attorney on one of his investigations. Markham had promised to take him along on his next big case. Vance’s curiosity about human behavior was what sparked his interest, and his long-standing friendship with Markham made the request feasible.

“You remember everything, don’t you?” Vance replied lazily. “An admirable gift, even if an uncomfortable one.” He glanced at the clock on the mantel: it lacked a few minutes of nine. “But what an indecent hour! Suppose someone should see me.”

“You remember everything, right?” Vance said casually. “That’s quite a gift, even if it’s a bit of a burden.” He looked at the clock on the mantel: it was just before nine. “But what an awkward time! What if someone sees me?”

Markham moved forward impatiently in his chair.

Markham shifted restlessly in his chair.

“Well, if you think the gratification of your curiosity would compensate you for the disgrace of being seen in public at nine o’clock in the morning, you’ll have to hurry. I certainly won’t take you in dressing-gown and bed-room slippers. And I most certainly won’t wait over five minutes for you to get dressed.”

“Well, if you think satisfying your curiosity is worth the embarrassment of being seen in public at nine o’clock in the morning, you need to hurry. I really won’t take you in your robe and bedroom slippers. And I definitely won’t wait more than five minutes for you to get ready.”

“Why the haste, old dear?” Vance asked, yawning. “The chap’s dead, don’t y’ know; he can’t possibly run away.”

“Why the rush, dear?” Vance asked, yawning. “The guy's dead, you know; he can't possibly get away.”

“Come, get a move on, you orchid,” the other urged. “This affair is no joke. It’s damned serious; and from the looks of it, it’s going to cause an ungodly scandal.—What are you going to do?”

“Come on, hurry up, you orchid,” the other urged. “This situation is no joke. It’s really serious, and from the looks of it, it’s going to cause a huge scandal. —What are you going to do?”

“Do? I shall humbly follow the great avenger of the common people,” returned Vance, rising and making an obsequious bow.

“Do? I will gladly follow the great avenger of the common people,” replied Vance, getting up and making a submissive bow.

He rang for Currie, and ordered his clothes brought to him.

He called for Currie and asked him to bring his clothes.

“I’m attending a levee which Mr. Markham is holding over a corpse, and I want something rather spiffy. Is it warm enough for a silk suit? . . . And a lavender tie, by all means.”

“I’m going to a wake that Mr. Markham is hosting for a deceased person, and I want to look sharp. Is it warm enough for a silk suit? ... And definitely a lavender tie.”

“I trust you won’t also wear your green carnation,” grumbled Markham.

“I hope you’re not going to wear your green carnation too,” Markham grumbled.

“Tut! Tut!” Vance chided him. “You’ve been reading Mr. Hichens. Such heresy in a district attorney! Anyway, you know full well I never wear boutonnières. The decoration has fallen into disrepute. The only remaining devotees of the practice are roués and saxophone players. . . . But tell me about the departed Benson.”

“Tut! Tut!” Vance scolded him. “You’ve been reading Mr. Hichens. Such nonsense for a district attorney! Anyway, you know I never wear boutonnières. That style has definitely gone out of fashion. The only people still into it are playboys and saxophone players. . . . But tell me about the late Benson.”

Vance was now dressing, with Currie’s assistance, at a rate of speed I had rarely seen him display in such matters. Beneath his bantering pose I recognized the true eagerness of the man for a new experience and one that promised such dramatic possibilities for his alert and observing mind.

Vance was getting dressed with Currie's help, moving faster than I'd ever seen him do in situations like this. Underneath his playful demeanor, I could see his genuine excitement for a new experience, one that offered thrilling possibilities for his keen and observant mind.

“You knew Alvin Benson casually, I believe,” the District Attorney said. “Well, early this morning his housekeeper ’phoned the local precinct station that she had found him shot through the head, fully dressed and sitting in his favorite chair in his living-room. The message, of course, was put through at once to the Telegraph Bureau at Headquarters, and my assistant on duty notified me immediately. I was tempted to let the case follow the regular police routine. But half an hour later Major Benson, Alvin’s brother, ’phoned me and asked me, as a special favor, to take charge. I’ve known the Major for twenty years, and I couldn’t very well refuse. So I took a hurried breakfast and started for Benson’s house. He lived in West Forty-eighth Street; and as I passed your corner I remembered your request, and dropped by to see if you cared to go along.”

“You knew Alvin Benson casually, I think,” the District Attorney said. “Well, early this morning, his housekeeper called the local precinct station to report that she found him shot in the head, fully dressed and sitting in his favorite chair in the living room. The message was immediately forwarded to the Telegraph Bureau at Headquarters, and my assistant on duty notified me right away. I was tempted to let the case go through the usual police procedures. But half an hour later, Major Benson, Alvin’s brother, called me and asked, as a special favor, to take charge. I’ve known the Major for twenty years, and I couldn’t really refuse. So I quickly had breakfast and headed to Benson’s house. He lived on West Forty-eighth Street; and as I passed your corner, I remembered your request and stopped by to see if you wanted to come along.”

“Most consid’rate,” murmured Vance, adjusting his four-in-hand before a small polychrome mirror by the door. Then he turned to me. “Come, Van. We’ll all gaze upon the defunct Benson. I’m sure some of Markham’s sleuths will unearth the fact that I detested the bounder and accuse me of the crime; and I’ll feel safer, don’t y’ know, with legal talent at hand. . . . No objections—eh, what, Markham?”

“Most considerate,” murmured Vance, adjusting his tie in front of a small colorful mirror by the door. Then he turned to me. “Come on, Van. We’ll all take a look at the late Benson. I’m sure some of Markham’s detectives will find out that I couldn’t stand the guy and blame me for the crime; and I’ll feel safer, you know, with a lawyer around. . . . No objections—right, Markham?”

“Certainly not,” the other agreed readily, although I felt that he would rather not have had me along. But I was too deeply interested in the affair to offer any ceremonious objections, and I followed Vance and Markham downstairs.

“Definitely not,” the other agreed quickly, though I sensed he would have preferred to be without me. But I was too invested in the situation to make any formal objections, so I followed Vance and Markham downstairs.

As we settled back in the waiting taxicab and started up Madison Avenue, I marvelled a little, as I had often done before, at the strange friendship of these two dissimilar men beside me—Markham forthright, conventional, a trifle austere, and over-serious in his dealings with life; and Vance casual, mercurial, debonair, and whimsically cynical in the face of the grimmest realities. And yet this temperamental diversity seemed, in some wise, the very cornerstone of their friendship: it was as if each saw in the other some unattainable field of experience and sensation that had been denied himself. Markham represented to Vance the solid and immutable realism of life, whereas Vance symbolized for Markham the care-free, exotic, gypsy spirit of intellectual adventure. Their intimacy, in fact, was even greater than showed on the surface; and despite Markham’s exaggerated deprecations of the other’s attitudes and opinions, I believe he respected Vance’s intelligence more profoundly than that of any other man he knew.

As we settled back into the waiting taxi and started up Madison Avenue, I couldn’t help but marvel, as I had often done before, at the strange friendship between these two very different men beside me—Markham, straightforward, conventional, a bit serious, and overly earnest in his approach to life; and Vance, laid-back, changeable, charming, and whimsically cynical in the face of even the toughest realities. Yet this difference in personality seemed to be the very foundation of their friendship: it was like each saw in the other a part of life and experience that he could never reach himself. Markham represented for Vance the solid, unchanging realism of life, while Vance symbolized for Markham the carefree, exotic, adventurous spirit of intellectual exploration. In fact, their connection was even deeper than it appeared; and despite Markham’s excessive criticism of Vance’s views and attitudes, I think he respected Vance’s intelligence more than that of anyone else he knew.

As we rode up town that morning Markham appeared preoccupied and gloomy. No word had been spoken since we left the apartment; but as we turned west into Forty-eighth Street Vance asked:

As we rode into town that morning, Markham seemed lost in thought and unhappy. Not a word had been said since we left the apartment, but as we turned west onto Forty-eighth Street, Vance asked:

“What is the social etiquette of these early-morning murder functions, aside from removing one’s hat in the presence of the body?”

“What’s the social etiquette for these early-morning murder events, besides taking off one’s hat in front of the body?”

“You keep your hat on,” growled Markham.

“You keep your hat on,” Markham said gruffly.

“My word! Like a synagogue, what? Most int’restin’! Perhaps one takes off one’s shoes so as not to confuse the footprints.”

“My goodness! Like a synagogue, right? How interesting! Maybe one takes off their shoes to avoid mixing up the footprints.”

“No,” Markham told him. “The guests remain fully clothed—in which the function differs from the ordinary evening affairs of your smart set.”

“No,” Markham told him. “The guests stay fully dressed—which sets this event apart from the typical evening gatherings of your high society.”

“My dear Markham!”—Vance’s tone was one of melancholy reproof—“The horrified moralist in your nature is at work again. That remark of yours was pos’tively Epworth Leaguish.”

“My dear Markham!”—Vance’s tone was one of sad reprimand—“The shocked moralist in you is making an appearance again. That comment of yours was definitely Epworth Leaguish.”

Markham was too abstracted to follow up Vance’s badinage.

Markham was too lost in thought to engage with Vance’s teasing.

“There are one or two things,” he said soberly, “that I think I’d better warn you about. From the looks of it, this case is going to cause considerable noise, and there’ll be a lot of jealousy and battling for honors. I won’t be fallen upon and caressed affectionately by the police for coming in at this stage of the game; so be careful not to rub their bristles the wrong way. My assistant, who’s there now, tells me he thinks the Inspector has put Heath in charge. Heath’s a sergeant in the Homicide Bureau, and is undoubtedly convinced at the present moment that I’m taking hold in order to get the publicity.”

“There are a couple of things,” he said seriously, “that I should probably warn you about. From the looks of it, this case is going to make quite a stir, and there’ll be a lot of jealousy and competition for recognition. I won’t be warmly welcomed by the police for stepping in at this point; so just be careful not to rile them up. My assistant, who’s there right now, says he thinks the Inspector has put Heath in charge. Heath’s a sergeant in the Homicide Bureau, and he’s definitely convinced at the moment that I’m stepping in just for the publicity.”

“Aren’t you his technical superior?” asked Vance.

“Aren’t you his boss?” Vance asked.

“Of course; and that makes the situation just so much more delicate. . . . I wish to God the Major hadn’t called me up.”

“Of course; and that makes the situation so much more delicate. . . . I wish to God the Major hadn’t called me.”

Eheu!” sighed Vance. “The world is full of Heaths. Beastly nuisances.”

Eheu!” sighed Vance. “The world is full of Heaths. Such annoying pests.”

“Don’t misunderstand me,” Markham hastened to assure him. “Heath is a good man—in fact, as good a man as we’ve got. The mere fact that he was assigned to the case shows how seriously the affair is regarded at Headquarters. There’ll be no unpleasantness about my taking charge, you understand; but I want the atmosphere to be as halcyon as possible. Heath’ll resent my bringing along you two chaps as spectators, anyway; so I beg of you, Vance, emulate the modest violet.”

“Don’t get me wrong,” Markham quickly reassured him. “Heath is a good guy—in fact, he's one of the best we have. The simple fact that he was put on the case shows how seriously this situation is taken at Headquarters. There won’t be any issues with me taking the lead, you understand; but I want the mood to be as peaceful as possible. Heath will be annoyed with me for bringing you two along as spectators, so I ask you, Vance, to be the modest violet.”

“I prefer the blushing rose, if you don’t mind,” Vance protested. “However, I’ll instantly give the hypersensitive Heath one of my choicest Régie cigarettes with the rose-petal tips.”

“I prefer the blushing rose, if you don’t mind,” Vance protested. “However, I’ll instantly give the overly sensitive Heath one of my choicest Régie cigarettes with the rose-petal tips.”

“If you do,” smiled Markham, “he’ll probably arrest you as a suspicious character.”

“If you do,” smiled Markham, “he’ll probably arrest you for being suspicious.”

We had drawn up abruptly in front of an old brownstone residence on the upper side of Forty-eighth Street, near Sixth Avenue. It was a house of the better class, built on a twenty-five-foot lot in a day when permanency and beauty were still matters of consideration among the city’s architects. The design was conventional, to accord with the other houses in the block, but a touch of luxury and individuality was to be seen in its decorative copings and in the stone carvings about the entrance and above the windows.

We came to a sudden stop in front of an old brownstone house on the upper side of Forty-eighth Street, near Sixth Avenue. It was a high-quality house, built on a twenty-five-foot lot at a time when lasting appeal and beauty were still important to the city’s architects. The design was standard to match the other houses in the block, but there were hints of luxury and uniqueness visible in its decorative edges and in the stone carvings around the entrance and above the windows.

There was a shallow paved areaway between the street line and the front elevation of the house; but this was enclosed in a high iron railing, and the only entrance was by way of the front door, which was about six feet above the street level at the top of a flight of ten broad stone stairs. Between the entrance and the right-hand wall were two spacious windows covered with heavy iron grilles.

There was a shallow paved area between the street and the front of the house; however, it was surrounded by a tall iron fence, and the only way in was through the front door, which was about six feet above street level at the top of a flight of ten wide stone steps. Between the entrance and the right wall were two large windows protected by heavy iron grilles.

A considerable crowd of morbid onlookers had gathered in front of the house; and on the steps lounged several alert-looking young men whom I took to be newspaper reporters. The door of our taxicab was opened by a uniformed patrolman who saluted Markham with exaggerated respect and ostentatiously cleared a passage for us through the gaping throng of idlers. Another uniformed patrolman stood in the little vestibule, and on recognizing Markham, held the outer door open for us and saluted with great dignity.

A large crowd of curious onlookers had gathered in front of the house, and on the steps, a few sharp-looking young men were lounging around, who I assumed were newspaper reporters. A uniformed officer opened the door of our taxi, saluting Markham with excessive respect and intentionally clearing a way for us through the staring crowd of bystanders. Another uniformed officer was stationed in the small entryway, and upon seeing Markham, he held the outer door open for us and saluted him with impressive formality.

Ave, Cæsar, te salutamus,” whispered Vance, grinning.

Ave, Cæsar, te salutamus,” whispered Vance, grinning.

“Be quiet,” Markham grumbled. “I’ve got troubles enough without your garbled quotations.”

“Be quiet,” Markham grumbled. “I've got enough problems without your mixed-up quotes.”

As we passed through the massive carved-oak front door into the main hallway, we were met by Assistant District Attorney Dinwiddie, a serious, swarthy young man with a prematurely lined face, whose appearance gave one the impression that most of the woes of humanity were resting upon his shoulders.

As we walked through the huge carved-oak front door into the main hallway, we were greeted by Assistant District Attorney Dinwiddie, a serious, dark-skinned young man with an prematurely lined face, whose look suggested that he was bearing the weight of most of the world's problems.

“Good morning, Chief,” he greeted Markham, with eager relief. “I’m damned glad you’ve got here. This case’ll rip things wide open. Cut-and-dried murder, and not a lead.”

“Good morning, Chief,” he greeted Markham, with eager relief. “I’m really glad you’re here. This case is going to blow everything wide open. It’s a clear-cut murder, but we don’t have any leads.”

Markham nodded gloomily, and looked past him into the living-room.

Markham nodded sadly and gazed beyond him into the living room.

“Who’s here?” he asked.

"Who's here?" he asked.

“The whole works, from the Chief Inspector down,” Dinwiddie told him, with a hopeless shrug, as if the fact boded ill for all concerned.

“The entire team, from the Chief Inspector on down,” Dinwiddie said to him, giving a resigned shrug, as if this meant trouble for everyone involved.

At that moment a tall, massive, middle-aged man with a pink complexion and a closely-cropped white moustache, appeared in the doorway of the living-room. On seeing Markham he came forward stiffly with outstretched hand. I recognized him at once as Chief Inspector O’Brien, who was in command of the entire Police Department. Dignified greetings were exchanged between him and Markham, and then Vance and I were introduced to him. Inspector O’Brien gave us each a curt, silent nod, and turned back to the living-room, with Markham, Dinwiddie, Vance and myself following.

At that moment, a tall, heavyset, middle-aged man with a pink complexion and a neatly trimmed white mustache appeared in the doorway of the living room. Upon seeing Markham, he approached stiffly with his hand outstretched. I recognized him immediately as Chief Inspector O’Brien, the head of the entire Police Department. He and Markham exchanged formal greetings, and then Vance and I were introduced to him. Inspector O’Brien gave us each a brief, quiet nod before turning back to the living room, with Markham, Dinwiddie, Vance, and me following.

The room, which was entered by a wide double door about ten feet down the hall, was a spacious one, almost square, and with high ceilings. Two windows gave on the street; and on the extreme right of the north wall, opposite to the front of the house, was another window opening on a paved court. To the left of this window were the sliding doors leading into the dining-room at the rear.

The room, accessed through a wide double door about ten feet down the hall, was large and nearly square, with high ceilings. Two windows faced the street, and on the far right of the north wall, across from the front of the house, was another window opening into a paved courtyard. To the left of this window were the sliding doors that led into the dining room at the back.

The room presented an appearance of garish opulence. About the walls hung several elaborately framed paintings of race-horses and a number of mounted hunting trophies. A highly-colored oriental rug covered nearly the entire floor. In the middle of the east wall, facing the door, was an ornate fireplace and carved marble mantel. Placed diagonally in the corner on the right stood a walnut upright piano with copper trimmings. Then there was a mahogany bookcase with glass doors and figured curtains, a sprawling tapestried davenport, a squat Venetian tabouret with inlaid mother of pearl, a teak-wood stand containing a large brass samovar, and a buhl-topped center table nearly six feet long. At the side of the table nearest the hallway, with its back to the front windows, stood a large wicker lounge chair with a high, fan-shaped back.

The room had an overly flashy look. Several elaborately framed paintings of racehorses and a bunch of mounted hunting trophies hung on the walls. A vividly colored oriental rug covered almost the entire floor. In the middle of the east wall, facing the door, there was an ornate fireplace with a carved marble mantel. In the corner on the right stood a walnut upright piano with copper accents. There was also a mahogany bookcase with glass doors and patterned curtains, a large upholstered davenport, a low Venetian table with mother of pearl inlay, a teak stand holding a big brass samovar, and a center table almost six feet long with a buhl top. On the side of the table closest to the hallway, with its back to the front windows, sat a large wicker lounge chair with a high, fan-shaped back.

In this chair reposed the body of Alvin Benson.

In this chair rested the body of Alvin Benson.

Though I had served two years at the front in the World War and had seen death in many terrible guises, I could not repress a strong sense of revulsion at the sight of this murdered man. In France death had seemed an inevitable part of my daily routine, but here all the organisms of environment were opposed to the idea of fatal violence. The bright June sunshine was pouring into the room, and through the open windows came the continuous din of the city’s noises, which, for all their cacophony, are associated with peace and security and the orderly social processes of life.

Though I had spent two years at the front during World War I and had witnessed death in many horrific forms, I couldn't shake a deep feeling of disgust at the sight of this murdered man. In France, death had felt like an unavoidable part of my everyday life, but here everything around me contradicted the idea of violent death. The bright June sunshine flooded the room, and through the open windows came the constant noise of the city, which, despite its chaos, was linked to peace, security, and the orderly processes of life.

The plan of the ground floor of     an apartment in West Forty-eighth Street. The front door is in the     southwest corner of the building, and opens onto a vestibule,     beyond which the entrance hall runs along the west side of the     building. Near the end of the hall are stairs to the upper floor     and a door to the dining-room. Halfway along the hall, double     doors on the eastern side open into a living-room, which occupies     most of the ground floor. Windows on the south wall have iron     grilles over them. A window on the north wall is locked on the     inside. Double doors on the north wall also lead into the     dining-room. In the middle of the living-room is a chair facing     north, which is labeled “Where Benson was sitting when murdered.”     A mark north of the chair is labeled “Spot from which shot was     fired,” and from this mark a line runs due south, ending at the     south wall, at a spot between the windows, labeled “Where bullet     struck wainscot.” On the east wall is a fireplace, and a spot on     the mantel is labeled “Where woman’s handbag was found.”

Benson’s body was reclining in the chair in an attitude so natural that one almost expected him to turn to us and ask why we were intruding upon his privacy. His head was resting against the chair’s back. His right leg was crossed over his left in a position of comfortable relaxation. His right arm was resting easily on the center-table, and his left arm lay along the chair’s arm. But that which most strikingly gave his attitude its appearance of naturalness, was a small book which he held in his right hand with his thumb still marking the place where he had evidently been reading.5

Benson was lounging in the chair in such a relaxed way that it felt like he might turn to us and ask why we were bothering him. His head leaned against the back of the chair. His right leg was crossed over his left, positioned for comfort. His right arm rested casually on the coffee table, while his left arm rested along the chair's arm. What made his pose look most natural was a small book he held in his right hand, with his thumb still marking the spot where he had clearly been reading.5

He had been shot through the forehead from in front; and the small circular bullet mark was now almost black as a result of the coagulation of the blood. A large dark spot on the rug at the rear of the chair indicated the extent of the hemorrhage caused by the grinding passage of the bullet through his brain. Had it not been for these grisly indications one might have thought that he had merely paused momentarily in his reading to lean back and rest.

He had been shot in the forehead from the front, and the small round bullet mark was now nearly black from the dried blood. A large dark stain on the rug behind the chair showed the severity of the bleeding from the bullet's path through his brain. If it weren't for these gruesome signs, one might have thought he had simply taken a moment to lean back and relax while reading.

He was attired in an old smoking-jacket and red felt bed-room slippers, but still wore his dress trousers and evening shirt, though he was collarless, and the neck band of the shirt had been unbuttoned as if for comfort. He was not an attractive man physically, being almost completely bald and more than a little stout. His face was flabby, and the puffiness of his neck was doubly conspicuous without its confining collar. With a slight shudder of distaste I ended my brief contemplation of him, and turned to the other occupants of the room.

He was dressed in an old smoking jacket and red felt slippers, but he still had on his dress pants and evening shirt, although he wasn't wearing a collar, and the neck of the shirt was unbuttoned for comfort. He wasn't a physically attractive guy, being almost completely bald and somewhat overweight. His face was flabby, and the puffiness of his neck stood out even more without its collar. With a slight shudder of distaste, I ended my brief observation of him and turned to the other people in the room.

Two burly fellows with large hands and feet, their black felt hats pushed far back on their heads, were minutely inspecting the iron grill-work over the front windows. They seemed to be giving particular attention to the points where the bars were cemented into the masonry; and one of them had just taken hold of a grille with both hands and was shaking it, simian-wise, as if to test its strength. Another man, of medium height and dapper appearance, with a small blond moustache, was bending over in front of the grate looking intently, so it seemed, at the dusty gas-logs. On the far side of the table a thickset man in blue serge and a derby hat, stood with arms a-kimbo scrutinizing the silent figure in the chair. His eyes, hard and pale blue, were narrowed, and his square prognathous jaw was rigidly set. He was gazing with rapt intensity at Benson’s body, as though he hoped, by the sheer power of concentration, to probe the secret of the murder.

Two muscular guys with big hands and feet, their black felt hats pushed back on their heads, were closely examining the iron bars over the front windows. They seemed to be paying special attention to where the bars were attached to the masonry; one of them had just grabbed a grille with both hands and was shaking it like a monkey, as if to test its strength. Another guy, of average height and stylish appearance, with a small blonde mustache, was leaning over the grate, appearing to study the dusty gas logs intently. On the far side of the table, a stocky man in a blue suit and a derby hat stood with his arms crossed, scrutinizing the silent figure in the chair. His eyes, hard and light blue, were narrowed, and his square jaw was set tightly. He was staring intensely at Benson’s body, as if he hoped that by concentrating hard enough, he could uncover the secret of the murder.

Another man, of unusual mien, was standing before the rear window, with a jeweller’s magnifying glass in his eye, inspecting a small object held in the palm of his hand. From pictures I had seen of him I knew he was Captain Carl Hagedorn, the most famous fire-arms expert in America. He was a large, cumbersome, broad-shouldered man of about fifty; and his black shiny clothes were several sizes too large for him. His coat hitched up behind, and in front hung half way down to his knees; and his trousers were baggy and lay over his ankles in grotesquely comic folds. His head was round and abnormally large, and his ears seemed sunken into his skull. His mouth was entirely hidden by a scraggly, grey-shot moustache, all the hairs of which grew downwards, forming a kind of lambrequin to his lips. Captain Hagedorn had been connected with the New York Police Department for thirty years, and though his appearance and manner were ridiculed at Headquarters, he was profoundly respected. His word on any point pertaining to fire-arms and gunshot wounds was accepted as final by Headquarters men.

Another man, looking quite unusual, was standing by the back window, peering through a jeweler’s magnifying glass at a small object in his hand. From pictures I had seen, I recognized him as Captain Carl Hagedorn, the most famous firearms expert in America. He was a large, heavyset man in his fifties, and his shiny black clothes were several sizes too big for him. His coat was hitched up in the back, and in the front, it hung down to his knees; his baggy trousers pooled around his ankles in an awkward, comical way. His head was round and unusually large, and his ears seemed to sink into his skull. His mouth was completely obscured by a scruffy, grey-streaked mustache, with all the hairs growing downward in a sort of curtain over his lips. Captain Hagedorn had been with the New York Police Department for thirty years, and while his appearance and behavior were often mocked at Headquarters, he was deeply respected. His opinion on anything related to firearms and gunshot wounds was considered the final word by the men at Headquarters.

In the rear of the room, near the dining-room door, stood two other men talking earnestly together. One was Inspector William M. Moran, Commanding Officer of the Detective Bureau; the other, Sergeant Ernest Heath of the Homicide Bureau, of whom Markham had already spoken to us.

In the back of the room, by the dining-room door, two other men were having a serious conversation. One was Inspector William M. Moran, the head of the Detective Bureau; the other was Sergeant Ernest Heath from the Homicide Bureau, whom Markham had already mentioned to us.

As we entered the room in the wake of Chief Inspector O’Brien everyone ceased his occupation for a moment and looked at the District Attorney in a spirit of uneasy, but respectful, recognition. Only Captain Hagedorn, after a cursory squint at Markham, returned to the inspection of the tiny object in his hand, with an abstracted unconcern which brought a faint smile to Vance’s lips.

As we walked into the room behind Chief Inspector O’Brien, everyone paused what they were doing and looked at the District Attorney with a mix of discomfort and respect. Only Captain Hagedorn, after a quick glance at Markham, went back to examining the small object in his hand, showing a detached indifference that made Vance smile faintly.

Inspector Moran and Sergeant Heath came forward with stolid dignity; and after the ceremony of hand-shaking (which I later observed to be a kind of religious rite among the police and the members of the District Attorney’s staff), Markham introduced Vance and me, and briefly explained our presence. The Inspector bowed pleasantly to indicate his acceptance of the intrusion, but I noticed that Heath ignored Markham’s explanation, and proceeded to treat us as if we were non-existent.

Inspector Moran and Sergeant Heath stepped forward with a serious demeanor. After exchanging handshakes—which I later realized was almost a formal ritual among the police and the District Attorney's team—Markham introduced Vance and me and briefly explained why we were there. The Inspector nodded pleasantly to acknowledge our presence, but I noticed that Heath overlooked Markham’s explanation and acted like we weren’t even there.

Inspector Moran was a man of different quality from the others in the room. He was about sixty, with white hair and a brown moustache, and was immaculately dressed. He looked more like a successful Wall Street broker of the better class than a police official.6

Inspector Moran was a man of a different caliber than the others in the room. He was around sixty, with white hair and a brown mustache, and was impeccably dressed. He resembled a successful Wall Street broker of the higher class more than a police official.6

“I’ve assigned Sergeant Heath to the case, Mr. Markham,” he explained in a low, well-modulated voice. “It looks as though we were in for a bit of trouble before it’s finished. Even the Chief Inspector thought it warranted his lending the moral support of his presence to the preliminary rounds. He has been here since eight o’clock.”

“I’ve assigned Sergeant Heath to the case, Mr. Markham,” he said in a calm, steady voice. “It seems like we’re in for some trouble before this is over. Even the Chief Inspector felt it was important to lend his support by being here for the initial rounds. He’s been here since eight o’clock.”

Inspector O’Brien had left us immediately upon entering the room, and now stood between the front windows, watching the proceedings with a grave, indecipherable face.

Inspector O’Brien had left us right after entering the room and now stood between the front windows, observing the proceedings with a serious, unreadable expression.

“Well, I think I’ll be going,” Moran added. “They had me out of bed at seven-thirty, and I haven’t had any breakfast yet. I won’t be needed anyway now that you’re here. . . . Good-morning.” And again he shook hands.

“Well, I think I’ll be heading out,” Moran added. “They had me up at seven-thirty, and I still haven’t had any breakfast. I won’t be needed now that you’re here… Good morning.” And he shook hands again.

When he had gone Markham turned to the Assistant District Attorney.

When he left, Markham turned to the Assistant District Attorney.

“Look after these two gentlemen, will you, Dinwiddie? They’re babes in the wood, and want to see how these affairs work. Explain things to them while I have a little confab with Sergeant Heath.”

“Can you take care of these two gentlemen, Dinwiddie? They’re like kids in a candy store and want to see how things work around here. Fill them in while I have a quick chat with Sergeant Heath.”

Dinwiddie accepted the assignment eagerly. I think he was glad of the opportunity to have someone to talk to by way of venting his pent-up excitement.

Dinwiddie eagerly took on the assignment. I think he was happy to have someone to talk to as a way of releasing his built-up excitement.

As the three of us turned rather instinctively toward the body of the murdered man—he was, after all, the hub of this tragic drama—I heard Heath say in a sullen voice:

As the three of us instinctively turned toward the body of the murdered man—he was, after all, the center of this tragic drama—I heard Heath say in a grumpy voice:

“I suppose you’ll take charge now, Mr. Markham.”

“I guess you’ll be in charge now, Mr. Markham.”

Dinwiddie and Vance were talking together, and I watched Markham with interest after what he had told us of the rivalry between the Police Department and the District Attorney’s office.

Dinwiddie and Vance were chatting, and I observed Markham with interest after what he had shared about the rivalry between the Police Department and the District Attorney's office.

Markham looked at Heath with a slow gracious smile, and shook his head.

Markham looked at Heath with a slow, friendly smile and shook his head.

“No, Sergeant,” he replied. “I’m here to work with you, and I want that relationship understood from the outset. In fact, I wouldn’t be here now if Major Benson hadn’t ’phoned me and asked me to lend a hand. And I particularly want my name kept out of it. It’s pretty generally known—and if it isn’t, it will be—that the Major is an old friend of mine; so, it will be better all round if my connection with the case is kept quiet.”

“No, Sergeant,” he said. “I’m here to collaborate with you, and I want that understood from the beginning. Honestly, I wouldn’t be here now if Major Benson hadn’t called me and asked for my help. And I really want my name to stay out of this. It’s pretty well known—and if it’s not, it soon will be—that the Major is an old friend of mine; so, it’s better for everyone if my involvement in the case stays under the radar.”

Heath murmured something I did not catch, but I could see that he had, in large measure, been placated. He, in common with all other men who were acquainted with Markham, knew his word was good; and he personally liked the District Attorney.

Heath mumbled something I didn't hear, but I could tell that he had largely settled down. Like all the other men who knew Markham, he trusted his word; and he actually liked the District Attorney.

“If there’s any credit coming from this affair,” Markham went on, “the Police Department is to get it; therefore I think it best for you to see the reporters. . . . And, by the way,” he added good-naturedly, “if there’s any blame coming, you fellows will have to bear that, too.”

“If there’s any credit from this situation,” Markham continued, “the Police Department should get it; so I think it’s best for you to talk to the reporters. . . . And, by the way,” he said with a friendly tone, “if there’s any blame to be had, you guys will have to take that, too.”

“Fair enough,” assented Heath.

"Fair enough," agreed Heath.

“And now, Sergeant, let’s get to work,” said Markham.

“And now, Sergeant, let’s get to it,” Markham said.

CHAPTER III.
A Lady’s Hand-bag

(Friday, June 14; 9.30 a.m.)

(Friday, June 14; 9:30 AM)

The District Attorney and Heath walked up to the body, and stood regarding it.

The District Attorney and Heath approached the body and stood looking at it.

“You see,” Heath explained; “he was shot directly from the front. A pretty powerful shot, too; for the bullet passed through the head and struck the woodwork over there by the window.” He pointed to a place on the wainscot a short distance from the floor near the drapery of the window nearest the hallway. “We found the expelled shell, and Captain Hagedorn’s got the bullet.”

“You see,” Heath explained, “he was shot straight on. It was a pretty powerful shot, too, because the bullet went through his head and hit the woodwork over there by the window.” He pointed to a spot on the wainscoting a little above the floor near the curtains of the window closest to the hallway. “We found the ejected shell, and Captain Hagedorn has the bullet.”

He turned to the fire-arms expert.

He turned to the firearms expert.

“How about it, Captain? Anything special?”

“How about it, Captain? Anything special?”

Hagedorn raised his head slowly, and gave Heath a myopic frown. Then after a few awkward movements, he answered with unhurried precision:

Hagedorn slowly lifted his head and gave Heath a squinty frown. After a few awkward movements, he replied with careful clarity:

“A forty-five army bullet—Colt automatic.”

“A .45 caliber bullet—Colt auto.”

“Any idea how close to Benson the gun was held?” asked Markham.

“Any idea how close the gun was to Benson?” asked Markham.

“Yes, sir, I have,” Hagedorn replied, in his ponderous monotone. “Between five and six feet—probably.”

“Yes, sir, I have,” Hagedorn replied in his heavy monotone. “Between five and six feet—probably.”

Heath snorted.

Heath scoffed.

“ ‘Probably’,” he repeated to Markham with good-natured contempt. “You can bank on it if the Captain says so. . . . You see, sir, nothing smaller than a forty-four or forty-five will stop a man, and these steel-capped army bullets go through a human skull like it was cheese. But in order to carry straight to the woodwork the gun had to be held pretty close; and as there aren’t any powder marks on the face, it’s a safe bet to take the Captain’s figures as to distance.”

“‘Probably,’” he said to Markham with a sense of friendly mockery. “You can count on it if the Captain says so. You see, nothing smaller than a .44 or .45 will take a man down, and these steel-tipped army bullets go through a human skull like it’s cheese. But to hit straight into the wood, the gun had to be held pretty close; and since there aren't any powder marks on the face, it’s a safe bet to trust the Captain's distance estimate.”

At this point we heard the front door open and close, and Dr. Doremus, the Chief Medical Examiner, accompanied by his assistant, bustled in. He shook hands with Markham and Inspector O’Brien, and gave Heath a friendly salutation.

At this point, we heard the front door open and close, and Dr. Doremus, the Chief Medical Examiner, came in with his assistant. He shook hands with Markham and Inspector O’Brien and greeted Heath with a friendly nod.

“Sorry I couldn’t get here sooner,” he apologized.

“Sorry I couldn’t make it here earlier,” he said.

He was a nervous man with a heavily seamed face and the manner of a real-estate salesman.

He was a jittery guy with a deeply lined face and the demeanor of a real estate agent.

“What have we got here?” he asked, in the same breath, making a wry face at the body in the chair.

“What do we have here?” he asked, making a grimace at the body in the chair.

“You tell us, Doc,” retorted Heath.

“You tell us, Doc,” Heath shot back.

Dr. Doremus approached the murdered man with a callous indifference indicative of a long process of hardening. He first inspected the face closely,—he was, I imagine, looking for powder marks. Then he glanced at the bullet hole in the forehead and at the ragged wound in the back of the head. Next he moved the dead man’s arm, bent the fingers, and pushed the head a little to the side. Having satisfied himself as to the state of rigor mortis, he turned to Heath.

Dr. Doremus walked up to the murdered man with a cold indifference that showed a long process of numbing. He first examined the face closely—he was probably looking for gunpowder marks. Then he looked at the bullet hole in the forehead and the jagged wound in the back of the head. Next, he moved the dead man’s arm, bent the fingers, and tilted the head slightly to the side. After confirming the state of rigor mortis, he turned to Heath.

“Can we get him on the settee there?”

“Can we get him on that couch over there?”

Heath looked at Markham inquiringly.

Heath looked at Markham curiously.

“All through, sir?”

"All done, sir?"

Markham nodded, and Heath beckoned to the two men at the front windows and ordered the body placed on the davenport. It retained its sitting posture, due to the hardening of the muscles after death, until the doctor and his assistant straightened out the limbs. The body was then undressed, and Dr. Doremus examined it carefully for other wounds. He paid particular attention to the arms; and he opened both hands wide and scrutinized the palms. At length he straightened up and wiped his hands on a large colored silk handkerchief.

Markham nodded, and Heath signaled to the two men at the front windows and instructed them to place the body on the couch. It kept its sitting position because the muscles had stiffened after death until the doctor and his assistant straightened out the limbs. The body was then undressed, and Dr. Doremus carefully examined it for any other injuries. He focused particularly on the arms, opening both hands wide and examining the palms closely. Eventually, he stood up and wiped his hands on a large, colored silk handkerchief.

“Shot through the left frontal,” he announced. “Direct angle of fire. Bullet passed completely through the skull. Exit wound in the left occipital region—base of skull,—you found the bullet, didn’t you? He was awake when shot, and death was immediate—probably never knew what hit him. . . . He’s been dead about—well, I should judge, eight hours; maybe longer.”

“Shot through the left front,” he said. “Direct line of fire. The bullet went straight through the skull. There’s an exit wound in the left back of the head—base of the skull—did you find the bullet? He was awake when he was shot, and he died instantly—probably never even saw it coming... He’s been dead for about—I'd say, eight hours; maybe longer.”

“How about twelve-thirty for the exact time?” asked Heath.

“How about twelve-thirty for the exact time?” Heath asked.

The doctor looked at his watch.

The doctor looked at his watch.

“Fits O. K. . . . Anything else?”

“Fits well... Anything else?”

No one answered, and after a slight pause the Chief Inspector spoke.

No one replied, and after a brief moment, the Chief Inspector spoke.

“We’d like a post-mortem report to-day, doctor.”

“We’d like a post-mortem report today, doctor.”

“That’ll be all right,” Dr. Doremus answered, snapping shut his medical case and handing it to his assistant. “But get the body to the Mortuary as soon as you can.”

"That will be fine," Dr. Doremus replied, closing his medical case and handing it to his assistant. "But get the body to the mortuary as soon as you can."

After a brief hand-shaking ceremony, he went out hurriedly.

After a quick handshake ceremony, he rushed out.

Heath turned to the detective who had been standing by the table when we entered.

Heath turned to the detective who had been standing by the table when we walked in.

“Burke, you ’phone Headquarters to call for the body—and tell ’em to get a move on. Then go back to the office and wait for me.”

“Burke, call Headquarters to request the body—and tell them to hurry up. Then go back to the office and wait for me.”

Burke saluted and disappeared.

Burke saluted and left.

Heath then addressed one of the two men who had been inspecting the grilles of the front windows.

Heath then spoke to one of the two men who had been looking at the grilles on the front windows.

“How about that ironwork, Snitkin?”

“How about that metalwork, Snitkin?”

“No chance, Sergeant,” was the answer. “Strong as a jail—both of ’em. Nobody never got in through those windows.”

“No way, Sergeant,” was the reply. “Strong as a jail—both of them. No one has ever gotten in through those windows.”

“Very good,” Heath told him. “Now you two fellows chase along with Burke.”

“Great,” Heath said to him. “Now you two guys go ahead and follow Burke.”

When they had gone the dapper man in the blue serge suit and derby, whose sphere of activity had seemed to be the fireplace, laid two cigarette butts on the table.

When they left, the stylish guy in the blue suit and bowler hat, who had seemed to be focused on the fireplace, placed two cigarette butts on the table.

“I found these under the gas-logs, Sergeant,” he explained unenthusiastically. “Not much; but there’s nothing else laying around.”

“I found these under the gas logs, Sergeant,” he said flatly. “Not much; but there’s nothing else lying around.”

“All right, Emery.” Heath gave the butts a disgruntled look. “You needn’t wait, either. I’ll see you at the office later.”

“All right, Emery.” Heath shot a frustrated glance at the cigarettes. “You don’t have to wait, either. I’ll catch up with you at the office later.”

Hagedorn came ponderously forward.

Hagedorn moved slowly forward.

“I guess I’ll be getting along, too,” he rumbled. “But I’m going to keep this bullet a while. It’s got some peculiar rifling marks on it. You don’t want it specially, do you, Sergeant?”

“I guess I’ll be heading out, too,” he said. “But I’m going to hang onto this bullet for a bit. It’s got some strange rifling marks on it. You don’t want it specially, do you, Sergeant?”

Heath smiled tolerantly.

Heath smiled patiently.

“What’ll I do with it, Captain? You keep it. But don’t you dare lose it.”

“What should I do with it, Captain? You keep it. But don’t you dare lose it.”

“I won’t lose it,” Hagedorn assured him, with stodgy seriousness; and, without so much as a glance at either the District Attorney or the Chief Inspector, he waddled from the room with a slightly rolling movement which suggested that of some huge amphibious mammal.

“I won’t lose it,” Hagedorn assured him, with heavy seriousness; and, without even looking at either the District Attorney or the Chief Inspector, he waddled out of the room with a slightly swaying movement that resembled that of a giant amphibious mammal.

Vance, who was standing beside me near the door, turned and followed Hagedorn into the hall. The two stood talking in low tones for several minutes. Vance appeared to be asking questions, and although I was not close enough to hear their conversation, I caught several words and phrases—“trajectory,” “muzzle velocity,” “angle of fire,” “impetus,” “impact,” “deflection,” and the like—and wondered what on earth had prompted this strange interrogation.

Vance, who was standing next to me by the door, turned and followed Hagedorn into the hallway. The two talked quietly for several minutes. Vance seemed to be asking questions, and although I wasn’t close enough to overhear their conversation, I picked up several words and phrases—“trajectory,” “muzzle velocity,” “angle of fire,” “impetus,” “impact,” “deflection,” and so on—and I wondered what had triggered this odd questioning.

As Vance was thanking Hagedorn for his information Inspector O’Brien entered the hall.

As Vance was thanking Hagedorn for the information, Inspector O’Brien walked into the hall.

“Learning fast?” he asked, smiling patronizingly at Vance. Then, without waiting for a reply: “Come along, Captain; I’ll drive you down town.”

“Learning quickly?” he asked, smiling condescendingly at Vance. Then, without waiting for an answer: “Come on, Captain; I’ll take you downtown.”

Markham heard him.

Markham heard him out.

“Have you got room for Dinwiddie, too, Inspector?”

“Do you have space for Dinwiddie as well, Inspector?”

“Plenty, Mr. Markham.”

“Loads, Mr. Markham.”

The three of them went out.

The three of them went out.

Vance and I were now left alone in the room with Heath and the District Attorney, and, as if by common impulse, we all settled ourselves in chairs, Vance taking one near the dining-room door directly facing the chair in which Benson had been murdered.

Vance and I were now alone in the room with Heath and the District Attorney, and, almost instinctively, we all took our seats, with Vance choosing a chair close to the dining-room door directly across from the chair where Benson had been murdered.

I had been keenly interested in Vance’s manner and actions from the moment of his arrival at the house. When he had first entered the room he had adjusted his monocle carefully—an act which, despite his air of passivity, I recognized as an indication of interest. When his mind was alert and he wished to take on external impressions quickly, he invariably brought out his monocle. He could see adequately enough without it, and his use of it, I had observed, was largely the result of an intellectual dictate. The added clarity of vision it gave him seemed subtly to affect his clarity of mind.7

I was really interested in Vance’s behavior and actions from the moment he arrived at the house. When he first walked into the room, he carefully adjusted his monocle—an action that, despite his calm demeanor, I recognized as a sign of interest. When his mind was sharp and he wanted to quickly take in what was around him, he always pulled out his monocle. He could see well enough without it, and I noticed that his use of it was mainly based on a mental choice. The extra clarity of vision it provided seemed to subtly enhance his clarity of thought.7

At first he had looked over the room incuriously and watched the proceedings with bored apathy; but during Heath’s brief questioning of his subordinates, an expression of cynical amusement had appeared on his face. Following a few general queries to Assistant District Attorney Dinwiddie, he had sauntered, with apparent aimlessness, about the room, looking at the various articles and occasionally shifting his gaze back and forth between different pieces of furniture. At length he had stooped down and inspected the mark made by the bullet on the wainscot; and once he had gone to the door and looked up and down the hall.

At first, he had scanned the room without much interest and watched everything with a bored indifference; but during Heath’s quick questioning of his team, a look of cynical amusement crossed his face. After asking a few general questions to Assistant District Attorney Dinwiddie, he had wandered around the room casually, examining the various items and occasionally shifting his focus between different pieces of furniture. Eventually, he bent down to examine the bullet mark on the wainscot, and at one point, he went to the door and glanced up and down the hall.

The only thing that had seemed to hold his attention to any extent was the body itself. He had stood before it for several minutes, studying its position, and had even bent over the outstretched arm on the table as if to see just how the dead man’s hand was holding the book. The crossed position of the legs, however, had attracted him most, and he had stood studying them for a considerable time. Finally, he had returned his monocle to his waistcoat pocket, and joined Dinwiddie and me near the door, where he had stood, watching Heath and the other detectives with lazy indifference, until the departure of Captain Hagedorn.

The only thing that seemed to capture his attention at all was the body itself. He stood in front of it for several minutes, examining its position, and even leaned over the outstretched arm on the table to see how the dead man’s hand was holding the book. However, what caught his interest the most was the crossed position of the legs, and he spent quite a while studying them. Eventually, he placed his monocle back in his waistcoat pocket and joined Dinwiddie and me by the door, where he stood, watching Heath and the other detectives with a relaxed indifference, until Captain Hagedorn left.

The four of us had no more than taken seats when the patrolman stationed in the vestibule appeared at the door.

The four of us had barely settled into our seats when the patrol officer posted in the hallway showed up at the door.

“There’s a man from the local precinct station here, sir,” he announced, “who wants to see the officer in charge. Shall I send him in?”

“There’s a guy from the local precinct here, sir,” he said, “who wants to see the officer in charge. Should I send him in?”

Heath nodded curtly, and a moment later a large red-faced Irishman, in civilian clothes, stood before us. He saluted Heath, but on recognizing the District Attorney, made Markham the recipient of his report.

Heath nodded briefly, and moments later a big, red-faced Irishman in regular clothes stood in front of us. He saluted Heath, but upon recognizing the District Attorney, directed his report to Markham.

“I’m Officer McLaughlin, sir—West Forty-seventh Street station,” he informed us; “and I was on duty on this beat last night. Around midnight, I guess it was, there was a big grey Cadillac standing in front of this house—I noticed it particular, because it had a lot of fishing-tackle sticking out the back, and all of its lights were on. When I heard of the crime this morning I reported the car to the station sergeant, and he sent me around to tell you about it.”

“I’m Officer McLaughlin, sir—West Forty-seventh Street station,” he said. “I was on duty in this area last night. It was around midnight, I think, when I saw a big gray Cadillac parked in front of this house. I remembered it because it had a lot of fishing gear sticking out of the back, and all of its lights were on. When I heard about the crime this morning, I reported the car to the station sergeant, and he sent me to tell you about it.”

“Excellent,” Markham commented; and then, with a nod, referred the matter to Heath.

“Great,” Markham said; then, with a nod, handed the matter over to Heath.

“May be something in it,” the latter admitted dubiously. “How long would you say the car was here, officer?”

“Maybe there’s something to it,” the latter admitted skeptically. “How long would you say the car has been here, officer?”

“A good half hour anyway. It was here before twelve, and when I come back at twelve-thirty or thereabouts it was still here. But the next time I come by, it was gone.”

“A good half hour at least. It was there before noon, and when I came back around twelve-thirty, it was still there. But the next time I passed by, it was gone.”

“You saw nothing else? Nobody in the car, or anyone hanging around who might have been the owner?”

“You didn’t see anything else? No one in the car, or anyone nearby who could have been the owner?”

“No, sir, I did not.”

“No, I didn’t.”

Several other questions of a similar nature were asked him; but nothing more could be learned, and he was dismissed.

Several other similar questions were asked, but nothing more could be uncovered, and he was dismissed.

“Anyway,” remarked Heath, “the car story will be good stuff to hand the reporters.”

“Anyway,” said Heath, “the car story will be great material for the reporters.”

Vance had sat through the questioning of McLaughlin with drowsy inattention,—I doubt if he even heard more than the first few words of the officer’s report,—and now, with a stifled yawn, he rose and, sauntering to the center-table, picked up one of the cigarette butts that had been found in the fireplace. After rolling it between his thumb and forefinger and scrutinizing the tip, he ripped the paper open with his thumb-nail, and held the exposed tobacco to his nose.

Vance had listened to McLaughlin's questioning with drowsy disinterest—I'm not sure he even caught more than the first few words of the officer's report—and now, with a suppressed yawn, he stood up and, strolling over to the center table, grabbed one of the cigarette butts found in the fireplace. After rolling it between his thumb and forefinger and examining the tip, he ripped the paper open with his thumbnail and held the exposed tobacco to his nose.

Heath, who had been watching him gloweringly, leaned suddenly forward in his chair.

Heath, who had been staring at him with anger, suddenly leaned forward in his chair.

“What are you doing there?” he demanded, in a tone of surly truculence.

“What are you doing there?” he asked, in a grumpy, confrontational tone.

Vance lifted his eyes in decorous astonishment.

Vance looked up in polite surprise.

“Merely smelling of the tobacco,” he replied, with condescending unconcern. “It’s rather mild, y’ know, but delicately blended.”

“Just the scent of the tobacco,” he replied, with an air of arrogance. “It’s pretty mild, you know, but nicely mixed.”

The muscles in Heath’s cheeks worked angrily. “Well, you’d better put it down, sir,” he advised. Then he looked Vance up and down. “Tobacco expert?” he asked, with ill disguised sarcasm.

The muscles in Heath’s cheeks twitched with anger. “Well, you should probably put that down, sir,” he said. Then he sized Vance up. “Tobacco expert?” he asked, barely hiding his sarcasm.

“Oh, dear no.” Vance’s voice was dulcet. “My specialty is scarab-cartouches of the Ptolemaic dynasties.”

“Oh, no way.” Vance’s voice was smooth. “My specialty is scarab cartouches from the Ptolemaic dynasties.”

Markham interposed diplomatically.

Markham intervened diplomatically.

“You really shouldn’t touch anything around here, Vance, at this stage of the game. You never know what’ll turn out to be important. Those cigarette stubs may quite possibly be significant evidence.”

“You really shouldn’t touch anything around here, Vance, at this point. You never know what might turn out to be important. Those cigarette butts could very well be crucial evidence.”

“Evidence?” repeated Vance sweetly. “My word! You don’t say, really! Most amusin’!”

“Evidence?” Vance said sweetly. “Wow! You can’t be serious, really! That’s so entertaining!”

Markham was plainly annoyed; and Heath was boiling inwardly, but made no further comment: he even forced a mirthless smile. He evidently felt that he had been a little too abrupt with this friend of the District Attorney’s, however much the friend might have deserved being reprimanded.

Markham was clearly annoyed, and Heath was seething inside but said nothing more: he even managed a humorless smile. He obviously realized that he had been a bit too harsh with this friend of the District Attorney’s, no matter how much that friend might have deserved a scolding.

Heath, however, was no sycophant in the presence of his superiors. He knew his worth and lived up to it with his whole energy, discharging the tasks to which he was assigned with a dogged indifference to his own political well-being. This stubbornness of spirit, and the solidity of character it implied, were respected and valued by the men over him.

Heath, however, was not a flatters around his bosses. He understood his value and put in all his effort, tackling the tasks he was given with a persistent disregard for his own political safety. This stubbornness of spirit, along with the strength of character it showed, was respected and appreciated by the men above him.

He was a large, powerful man, but agile and graceful in his movements, like a highly trained boxer. He had hard, blue eyes, remarkably bright and penetrating, a small nose, a broad oval chin, and a stern straight mouth with lips that appeared always compressed. His hair, which, though he was well along in his forties, was without a trace of greyness, was cropped about the edges, and stood upright in a short bristly pompadour. His voice had an aggressive resonance, but he rarely blustered. In many ways he accorded with the conventional notion of what a detective is like. But there was something more to the man’s personality, an added capability and strength, as it were; and as I sat watching him that morning, I felt myself unconsciously admiring him, despite his very obvious limitations.

He was a big, strong guy, but quick and graceful in his movements, like a highly trained boxer. He had hard, bright blue eyes that were striking and intense, a small nose, a broad oval chin, and a stern straight mouth with lips that always seemed tight. His hair, which showed no signs of grey despite being in his forties, was cut short around the edges and stood up in a bristly pompadour. His voice had a strong resonance, but he rarely shouted. In many ways, he fit the typical image of what a detective should be. But there was something more to his personality, an extra level of capability and strength; and as I sat there watching him that morning, I found myself admiring him, despite his obvious flaws.

“What’s the exact situation, Sergeant?” Markham asked. “Dinwiddie gave me only the barest facts.”

“What’s the situation, Sergeant?” Markham asked. “Dinwiddie only gave me the basics.”

Heath cleared his throat.

Heath cleared his throat.

“We got the word a little before seven. Benson’s housekeeper, a Mrs. Platz, called up the local station and reported that she’d found him dead, and asked that somebody be sent over at once. The message, of course, was relayed to Headquarters. I wasn’t there at the time, but Burke and Emery were on duty, and after notifying Inspector Moran, they came on up here. Several of the men from the local station were already on the job doing the usual nosing about. When the Inspector had got here and looked the situation over, he telephoned me to hurry along. When I arrived the local men had gone, and three more men from the Homicide Bureau had joined Burke and Emery. The Inspector also ’phoned Captain Hagedorn—he thought the case big enough to call him in on it at once—and the Captain had just got here when you arrived. Mr. Dinwiddie had come in right after the Inspector, and ’phoned you at once. Chief Inspector O’Brien came along a little ahead of me. I questioned the Platz woman right off; and my men were looking the place over when you showed up.”

“We got the call a little before seven. Benson’s housekeeper, Mrs. Platz, contacted the local station and reported that she had found him dead, asking for someone to come over immediately. The message was, of course, sent to Headquarters. I wasn’t there at the time, but Burke and Emery were on duty, and after notifying Inspector Moran, they came up here. Several of the guys from the local station were already on the scene doing the usual inquiry. Once the Inspector arrived and assessed the situation, he called me to come quickly. When I got there, the local guys had left, and three more men from the Homicide Bureau had joined Burke and Emery. The Inspector also called Captain Hagedorn—he believed the case was serious enough to involve him right away—and the Captain had just arrived when you did. Mr. Dinwiddie came in right after the Inspector and called you immediately. Chief Inspector O’Brien arrived a bit before I did. I questioned the Platz woman right away, and my men were inspecting the place when you showed up.”

“Where’s this Mrs. Platz now?” asked Markham.

“Where’s Mrs. Platz now?” asked Markham.

“Upstairs being watched by one of the local men. She lives in the house.”

“Upstairs, she’s being watched by one of the local guys. She lives in the house.”

“Why did you mention the specific hour of twelve-thirty to the doctor?”

“Why did you tell the doctor it was exactly twelve-thirty?”

“Platz told me she heard a report at that time, which I thought might have been the shot. I guess now it was the shot—it checks up with a number of things.”

“Platz told me she heard a report back then, which I thought could have been the shot. I guess now it was the shot—it lines up with a lot of things.”

“I think we’d better have another talk with Mrs. Platz,” Markham suggested. “But first: did you find anything suggestive in the room here—anything to go on?”

“I think we should have another conversation with Mrs. Platz,” Markham suggested. “But first, did you find anything interesting in this room—anything we can use?”

Heath hesitated almost imperceptibly; then he drew from his coat pocket a woman’s hand-bag and a pair of long white kid gloves, and tossed them on the table in front of the District Attorney.

Heath hesitated for a moment; then he took out a woman’s handbag and a pair of long white leather gloves from his coat pocket and threw them on the table in front of the District Attorney.

“Only these,” he said. “One of the local men found them on the end of the mantel over there.”

“Just these,” he said. “One of the local guys found them on the end of the mantel over there.”

After a casual inspection of the gloves, Markham opened the hand-bag and turned its contents out onto the table. I came forward and looked on, but Vance remained in his chair, placidly smoking a cigarette.

After a quick look at the gloves, Markham opened the handbag and dumped its contents onto the table. I stepped forward to see, but Vance stayed in his chair, calmly smoking a cigarette.

The hand-bag was of fine gold mesh with a catch set with small sapphires. It was unusually small, and obviously designed only for evening wear. The objects which it had held, and which Markham was now inspecting, consisted of a flat watered-silk cigarette-case, a small gold phial of Roger and Gallet’s Fleurs d’Amour perfume, a cloisonné vanity-compact, a short delicate cigarette-holder of inlaid amber, a gold-cased lip-stick, a small embroidered French-linen handkerchief with “M. St.C.” monogrammed in the corner, and a Yale latch-key.

The handbag was made of fine gold mesh with a clasp set with small sapphires. It was unusually small and clearly intended for evening wear. The items it had contained, which Markham was now examining, included a flat, watered-silk cigarette case, a small gold vial of Roger and Gallet’s Fleurs d’Amour perfume, a cloisonné vanity compact, a short, delicate cigarette holder made of inlaid amber, a gold-cased lipstick, a small embroidered French linen handkerchief with “M. St.C.” monogrammed in the corner, and a Yale latch key.

“This ought to give us a good lead,” said Markham, indicating the handkerchief. “I suppose you went over the articles carefully, Sergeant.”

“This should give us a solid lead,” said Markham, pointing to the handkerchief. “I assume you went through the items thoroughly, Sergeant.”

Heath nodded.

Heath agreed.

“Yes; and I imagine the bag belongs to the woman Benson was out with last night. The housekeeper told me he had an appointment and went out to dinner in his dress clothes. She didn’t hear Benson when he came back, though. Anyway, we ought to be able to run down Miss ‘M. St.C.’ without much trouble.”

“Yes; and I think the bag belongs to the woman Benson was with last night. The housekeeper said he had a date and went out for dinner in his dress clothes. She didn’t hear Benson when he got back, though. Anyway, we should be able to track down Miss ‘M. St.C.’ without too much trouble.”

Markham had taken up the cigarette-case again, and as he held it upside down a little shower of loose dried tobacco fell onto the table.

Markham had picked up the cigarette case again, and as he turned it upside down, a small shower of loose dried tobacco spilled onto the table.

Heath stood up suddenly.

Heath stood up abruptly.

“Maybe those cigarettes came out of that case,” he suggested. He picked up the intact butt and looked at it. “It’s a lady’s cigarette, all right. It looks as though it might have been smoked in a holder, too.”

“Maybe those cigarettes are from that case,” he suggested. He picked up the undamaged butt and examined it. “It’s definitely a lady’s cigarette. It looks like it might have been smoked with a holder, too.”

“I beg to differ with you, Sergeant,” drawled Vance. “You’ll forgive me, I’m sure. But there’s a bit of lip rouge on the end of the cigarette. It’s hard to see, on account of the gold tip.”

“I have to disagree with you, Sergeant,” Vance said lazily. “I’m sure you’ll forgive me. But there’s a little bit of lipstick on the end of the cigarette. It’s hard to see because of the gold tip.”

Heath looked at Vance sharply; he was too much surprised to be resentful. After a closer inspection of the cigarette, he turned again to Vance.

Heath shot a sharp look at Vance; he was too surprised to feel angry. After taking a closer look at the cigarette, he turned back to Vance.

“Perhaps you could also tell us from these tobacco grains, if the cigarettes came from this case,” he suggested, with gruff irony.

“Maybe you could also tell us from these tobacco grains if the cigarettes came from this case,” he suggested, with a rough irony.

“One never knows, does one?” Vance replied, indolently rising.

“One never knows, do they?” Vance replied, lazily getting up.

Picking up the case, he pressed it wide open, and tapped it on the table. Then he looked into it closely, and a humorous smile twitched the corners of his mouth. Putting his forefinger deep into the case, he drew out a small cigarette which had evidently been wedged flat along the bottom of the pocket.

Picking up the case, he opened it wide and tapped it on the table. Then he looked inside closely, and a playful smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Sliding his forefinger deep into the case, he pulled out a small cigarette that had clearly been flattened against the bottom of the pocket.

“My olfact’ry gifts won’t be necess’ry now,” he said. “It is apparent even to the naked eye that the cigarettes are, to speak loosely, identical—eh what, Sergeant?”

“My sense of smell won’t be needed now,” he said. “It’s clear even to the naked eye that the cigarettes are, to put it simply, identical—right, Sergeant?”

Heath grinned good-naturedly.

Heath smiled warmly.

“That’s one on us, Mr. Markham.” And he carefully put the cigarette and the stub in an envelope, which he marked and pocketed.

"That's one for us, Mr. Markham." He carefully placed the cigarette and the stub into an envelope, which he labeled and put in his pocket.

“You now see, Vance,” observed Markham, “the importance of those cigarette butts.”

“You see now, Vance,” Markham pointed out, “how important those cigarette butts are.”

“Can’t say that I do,” responded the other. “Of what possible value is a cigarette butt? You can’t smoke it, y’ know.”

“Can’t say that I do,” replied the other. “What’s the point of a cigarette butt? You can’t even smoke it, you know.”

“It’s evidence, my dear fellow,” explained Markham patiently. “One knows that the owner of this bag returned with Benson last night, and remained long enough to smoke two cigarettes.”

“It’s proof, my friend,” Markham explained patiently. “We know that the owner of this bag came back with Benson last night and stayed long enough to smoke two cigarettes.”

Vance lifted his eyebrows in mock amazement.

Vance raised his eyebrows in fake surprise.

“One does, does one? Fancy that, now.”

“One does, right? How about that?”

“It only remains to locate her,” interjected Heath.

“It just needs to locate her,” Heath said.

“She’s a rather decided brunette, at any rate—if that fact will facilitate your quest any,” said Vance easily; “though why you should desire to annoy the lady, I can’t for the life of me imagine—really I can’t, don’t y’ know.”

“She’s a pretty definite brunette, anyway—if that helps with your search at all,” Vance said casually; “though I really can’t understand why you’d want to bother the lady, I truly can’t, you know.”

“Why do you say she’s a brunette?” asked Markham.

“Why do you say she’s a brunette?” Markham asked.

“Well, if she isn’t,” Vance told him, sinking listlessly back in his chair, “then she should consult a cosmetician as to the proper way to make up. I see she uses ‘Rachel’ powder and Guerlain’s dark lip-stick. And it simply isn’t done among blondes, old dear.”

“Well, if she isn’t,” Vance told him, sinking listlessly back in his chair, “then she should consult a makeup artist about the right way to apply her makeup. I see she uses ‘Rachel’ powder and Guerlain’s dark lipstick. And it just isn’t done among blondes, dear.”

“I defer, of course, to your expert opinion,” smiled Markham. Then, to Heath: “I guess we’ll have to look for a brunette, Sergeant.”

“I'll defer to your expert opinion,” Markham smiled. Then, to Heath: “I guess we’ll need to search for a brunette, Sergeant.”

“It’s all right with me,” agreed Heath jocularly. By this time, I think, he had entirely forgiven Vance for destroying the cigarette butt.

“It’s all good with me,” Heath said jokingly. By now, I think he had completely forgiven Vance for destroying the cigarette butt.

CHAPTER IV.
The Housekeeper’s Story

(Friday, June 14; 11 a.m.)

(Friday, June 14; 11 AM)

“Now,” suggested Markham, “suppose we take a look over the house. I imagine you’ve done that pretty thoroughly already, Sergeant, but I’d like to see the layout. Anyway, I don’t want to question the housekeeper until the body has been removed.”

“Now,” suggested Markham, “how about we check out the house? I assume you’ve already done that pretty thoroughly, Sergeant, but I’d like to see the layout. Besides, I don’t want to question the housekeeper until the body has been taken away.”

Heath rose.

Heath got up.

“Very good, sir. I’d like another look myself.”

“Sounds great, sir. I’d like to take another look too.”

The four of us went into the hall and walked down the passageway to the rear of the house. At the extreme end, on the left, was a door leading downstairs to the basement; but it was locked and bolted.

The four of us went into the hall and walked down the hallway to the back of the house. At the very end, on the left, there was a door leading down to the basement, but it was locked and bolted.

“The basement is only used for storage now,” Heath explained; “and the door which opens from it into the street areaway is boarded up. The Platz woman sleeps upstairs—Benson lived here alone, and there’s plenty of spare room in the house—; and the kitchen is on this floor.”

“The basement is just for storage now,” Heath explained, “and the door that leads from it to the street area is boarded up. The Platz woman sleeps upstairs—Benson lived here by himself, and there’s plenty of extra space in the house—and the kitchen is on this floor.”

He opened a door on the opposite side of the passageway, and we stepped into a small modern kitchen. Its two high windows, which gave into the paved rear yard at a height of about eight feet from the ground, were securely guarded with iron bars, and, in addition, the sashes were closed and locked. Passing through a swinging door we entered the dining-room which was directly behind the living-room. The two windows here looked upon a small stone court—really no more than a deep air-well between Benson’s house and the adjoining one—; and these also were iron-barred and locked.

He opened a door on the other side of the hallway, and we stepped into a small modern kitchen. The two tall windows, which overlooked the paved backyard about eight feet above the ground, were securely protected with iron bars, and the sashes were shut and locked. We moved through a swinging door into the dining room, which was directly behind the living room. The two windows here faced a small stone courtyard—really just a deep air well between Benson’s house and the one next door—and these were also iron-barred and locked.

We now re-entered the hallway and stood for a moment at the foot of the stairs leading above.

We stepped back into the hallway and paused for a moment at the bottom of the stairs going up.

“You can see, Mr. Markham,” Heath pointed out, “that whoever shot Benson must have gotten in by the front door. There’s no other way he could have entered. Living alone, I guess Benson was a little touchy on the subject of burglars. The only window that wasn’t barred was the rear one in the living-room; and that was shut and locked. Anyway, it only leads into the inside court. The front windows of the living-room have that ironwork over them; so they couldn’t have been used even to shoot through, for Benson was shot from the opposite direction. . . . It’s pretty clear the gunman got in the front door.”

“You can see, Mr. Markham,” Heath pointed out, “that whoever shot Benson must have come in through the front door. There’s no other way he could have entered. Living alone, I guess Benson was a bit paranoid about burglars. The only window that wasn’t barred was the one in the back of the living room, and that was shut and locked. Besides, it only leads into the courtyard. The front windows of the living room have iron bars over them, so they couldn’t have been used, even to shoot through, since Benson was shot from the other side. It’s pretty clear the shooter came in through the front door.”

“Looks that way,” said Markham.

"Seems that way," said Markham.

“And pardon me for saying so,” remarked Vance, “but Benson let him in.”

“And sorry to say this,” Vance commented, “but Benson let him in.”

“Yes?” retorted Heath unenthusiastically. “Well, we’ll find all that out later, I hope.”

“Yes?” Heath replied with little enthusiasm. “Well, I hope we’ll figure all that out later.”

“Oh, doubtless,” Vance drily agreed.

“Oh, for sure,” Vance drily agreed.

We ascended the stairs, and entered Benson’s bed-room which was directly over the living-room. It was severely but well furnished, and in excellent order. The bed was made, showing it had not been slept in that night; and the window shades were drawn. Benson’s dinner-jacket and white piqué waistcoat were hanging over a chair. A winged collar and a black bow-tie were on the bed, where they had evidently been thrown when Benson had taken them off on returning home. A pair of low evening shoes were standing by the bench at the foot of the bed. In a glass of water on the night-table was a platinum plate of four false teeth; and a toupee of beautiful workmanship was lying on the chiffonier.

We climbed the stairs and entered Benson’s bedroom, which was right above the living room. It was simply but nicely furnished, and everything was in great shape. The bed was made, indicating it hadn’t been slept in that night, and the window shades were pulled down. Benson’s dinner jacket and white piqué waistcoat were draped over a chair. A winged collar and a black bow tie were on the bed, clearly tossed there when Benson took them off after getting home. A pair of low evening shoes sat by the bench at the foot of the bed. In a glass of water on the nightstand was a platinum plate with four false teeth, and a beautifully crafted toupee lay on the dresser.

This last item aroused Vance’s special interest. He walked up to it and regarded it closely.

This last item caught Vance’s attention. He walked over to it and looked at it closely.

“Most int’restin’,” he commented. “Our departed friend seems to have worn false hair; did you know that, Markham?”

“Most interesting,” he commented. “Our late friend seems to have worn a wig; did you know that, Markham?”

“I always suspected it,” was the indifferent answer.

“I always suspected it,” was the uninterested response.

Heath, who had remained standing on the threshold, seemed a little impatient.

Heath, who was still standing in the doorway, looked a bit impatient.

“There’s only one other room on this floor,” he said, leading the way down the hall. “It’s also a bed-room—for guests, so the housekeeper explained.”

“There's only one other room on this floor,” he said, walking down the hall. “It's also a guest bedroom, according to the housekeeper.”

Markham and I looked in through the door, but Vance remained lounging against the balustrade at the head of the stairs. He was manifestly uninterested in Alvin Benson’s domestic arrangements; and when Markham and Heath and I went up to the third floor, he sauntered down into the main hallway. When at length we descended from our tour of inspection he was casually looking over the titles in Benson’s bookcase.

Markham and I peered through the door, but Vance was still leaning against the railing at the top of the stairs. He clearly didn't care about Alvin Benson's home setup; and when Markham, Heath, and I headed up to the third floor, he strolled down into the main hallway. By the time we came back from our check, he was casually browsing the titles in Benson's bookcase.

We had just reached the foot of the stairs when the front door opened and two men with a stretcher entered. The ambulance from the Department of Welfare had arrived to take the corpse to the Morgue; and the brutal, business-like way in which Benson’s body was covered up, lifted onto the stretcher, carried out and shoved into the wagon, made me shudder. Vance, on the other hand; after the merest fleeting glance at the two men, paid no attention to them. He had found a volume with a beautiful Humphrey-Milford binding, and was absorbed in its Roger Payne tooling and powdering.

We had just reached the bottom of the stairs when the front door swung open and two men with a stretcher walked in. The ambulance from the Department of Welfare had shown up to take the body to the morgue; and the cold, efficient way they covered Benson’s body, lifted it onto the stretcher, carried it out, and shoved it into the wagon made me shudder. Vance, on the other hand, after just a quick glance at the two men, didn’t seem to notice them at all. He had found a book with a beautiful Humphrey-Milford binding and was engrossed in its Roger Payne tooling and powdering.

“I think an interview with Mrs. Platz is indicated now,” said Markham; and Heath went to the foot of the stairs and gave a loud, brisk order.

“I think we should interview Mrs. Platz now,” said Markham; and Heath went to the bottom of the stairs and gave a loud, sharp command.

Presently a grey-haired, middle-aged woman entered the living-room accompanied by a plain-clothes man smoking a large cigar. Mrs. Platz was of the simple, old-fashioned, motherly type, with a calm, benevolent countenance. She impressed me as highly capable, and as a woman given little to hysteria—an impression strengthened by her attitude of passive resignation. She seemed, however, to possess that taciturn shrewdness that is so often found among the ignorant.

Currently, a grey-haired, middle-aged woman walked into the living room with a plainclothes man smoking a big cigar. Mrs. Platz had a simple, old-fashioned, motherly demeanor, with a calm, kind face. She struck me as very capable and not prone to hysteria—an impression reinforced by her passive acceptance of the situation. However, she seemed to have that quiet sharpness that is often seen in those who are less educated.

“Sit down, Mrs. Platz,” Markham greeted her kindly. “I’m the District Attorney, and there are some questions I want to ask you.”

“Please have a seat, Mrs. Platz,” Markham said with a friendly smile. “I’m the District Attorney, and I have a few questions I’d like to ask you.”

She took a straight chair by the door and waited, gazing nervously from one to the other of us. Markham’s gentle, persuasive voice, though, appeared to encourage her; and her answers became more and more fluent.

She sat down on a straight chair by the door and waited, looking nervously from one of us to the other. However, Markham’s gentle, persuasive voice seemed to encourage her, and her responses became more and more fluent.

The main facts that transpired from a quarter-of-an-hour’s examination may be summed up as follows:

The key points that emerged from a fifteen-minute review can be summarized as follows:

Mrs. Platz had been Benson’s housekeeper for four years and was the only servant employed. She lived in the house, and her room was on the third, or top, floor in the rear.

Mrs. Platz had been Benson’s housekeeper for four years and was his only staff member. She lived in the house, with her room on the third, or top, floor at the back.

On the afternoon of the preceding day Benson had returned from his office at an unusually early hour—around four o’clock—announcing to Mrs. Platz that he would not be home for dinner that evening. He had remained in the living-room, with the hall door closed, until half past six, and had then gone upstairs to dress.

The afternoon before, Benson returned home from his office unusually early—around four o’clock. He told Mrs. Platz he wouldn’t be home for dinner that evening. He stayed in the living room, with the hall door closed, until six-thirty, then went upstairs to get ready.

He had left the house about seven o’clock, but had not said where he was going. He had remarked casually that he would return in fairly good season, but had told Mrs. Platz she need not wait up for him—which was her custom whenever he intended bringing guests home. This was the last she had seen him alive. She had not heard him when he returned that night.

He left the house around seven o'clock but didn’t mention where he was going. He casually said he would be back at a reasonable time but told Mrs. Platz she didn’t need to stay up for him, which she usually did when he intended to bring friends home. That was the last time she saw him alive. She didn’t hear him come back that night.

She had retired about half past ten, and, because of the heat, had left the door ajar. She had been awakened some time later by a loud detonation. It had startled her, and she had turned on the light by her bed, noting that it was just half past twelve by the small alarm-clock she used for rising. It was, in fact, the early hour which had reassured her. Benson, whenever he went out for the evening, rarely returned home before two; and this fact, coupled with the stillness of the house, had made her conclude that the noise which had aroused her had been merely the backfiring of an automobile in Forty-ninth Street. Consequently, she had dismissed the matter from her mind, and gone back to sleep.

She went to bed around 10:30 and, due to the heat, left her door slightly open. A while later, she was jolted awake by a loud bang. It startled her, and she turned on the light by her bed, noticing it was just 12:30 on her small alarm clock. The early hour actually calmed her because Benson rarely came home before 2 when he went out for the night; coupled with the quietness of the house, she thought the noise was just a car backfiring on Forty-ninth Street. So, she dismissed it and went back to sleep.

At seven o’clock the next morning she came downstairs as usual to begin her day’s duties, and, on her way to the front door to bring in the milk and cream, had discovered Benson’s body. All the shades in the living-room were down.

The next morning at seven o’clock, she came downstairs as usual to start her day’s chores. On her way to the front door to bring in the milk and cream, she discovered Benson’s body. All the shades in the living room were closed.

At first she thought Benson had fallen asleep in his chair, but when she saw the bullet hole and noticed that the electric lights had been switched off, she knew he was dead. She had gone at once to the telephone in the hall and, asking the operator for the Police Station, had reported the murder. She had then remembered Benson’s brother, Major Anthony Benson, and had telephoned him also. He had arrived at the house almost simultaneously with the detectives from the West Forty-seventh Street station. He had questioned her a little, talked with the plain-clothes men, and gone away before the men from Headquarters arrived.

At first, she thought Benson had fallen asleep in his chair, but when she saw the bullet hole and realized the electric lights were off, she knew he was dead. She immediately went to the phone in the hall, asked the operator for the police station, and reported the murder. Then she remembered Benson’s brother, Major Anthony Benson, and called him too. He arrived at the house almost at the same time as the detectives from the West Forty-seventh Street station. He asked her a few questions, spoke with the plainclothes officers, and left before the people from Headquarters arrived.

“And now, Mrs. Platz,” said Markham, glancing at the notes he had been making, “one or two more questions, and we won’t trouble you further. . . . Have you noticed anything in Mr. Benson’s actions lately that might lead you to suspect that he was worried—or, let us say, in fear of anything happening to him?”

“And now, Mrs. Platz,” Markham said, looking at the notes he had been taking, “just a couple more questions, and we won’t keep you any longer. . . . Have you noticed anything in Mr. Benson’s behavior lately that makes you think he was worried—or, let’s say, fearful of something happening to him?”

“No, sir,” the woman answered readily. “It looked like he was in special good-humor for the last week or so.”

“No, sir,” the woman replied quickly. “It seemed like he was in a really good mood for the past week or so.”

“I notice that most of the windows on this floor are barred. Was he particularly afraid of burglars, or of people breaking in?”

“I've noticed that most of the windows on this floor are barred. Was he really scared of burglars, or of people breaking in?”

“Well—not exactly,” was the hesitant reply. “But he did use to say as how the police were no good—begging your pardon, sir—and how a man in this city had to look out for himself if he didn’t want to get held up.”

“Well—not exactly,” was the unsure reply. “But he used to say that the police weren't any good—sorry to say, sir—and how a guy in this city had to watch out for himself if he didn’t want to get robbed.”

Markham turned to Heath with a chuckle.

Markham turned to Heath and chuckled.

“You might make a special note of that for your files, Sergeant.” Then to Mrs. Platz: “Do you know of anyone who had a grudge against Mr. Benson?”

“You might want to take note of that for your records, Sergeant.” Then to Mrs. Platz: “Do you know if anyone held a grudge against Mr. Benson?”

“Not a soul, sir,” the housekeeper answered emphatically. “He was a queer man in many ways, but everybody seemed to like him. He was all the time going to parties or giving parties. I just can’t see why anybody’d want to kill him.”

“Not a soul, sir,” the housekeeper replied firmly. “He was an odd man in a lot of ways, but everyone seemed to like him. He was always going to parties or hosting them. I just can’t understand why anyone would want to kill him.”

Markham looked over his notes again.

Markham reviewed his notes once more.

“I don’t think there’s anything else for the present. . . . How about it, Sergeant? Anything further you want to ask?”

“I don’t think there’s anything else for now. . . . What do you think, Sergeant? Is there anything else you want to ask?”

Heath pondered a moment.

Heath thought for a moment.

“No, I can’t think of anything more just now. . . . But you, Mrs. Platz,” he added, turning a cold glance on the woman, “will stay here in this house till you’re given permission to leave. We’ll want to question you later. But you’re not to talk to anyone else—understand? Two of my men will be here for a while yet.”

“No, I can’t think of anything else right now. . . . But you, Mrs. Platz,” he said, giving her a cold look, “will stay here in this house until you’re allowed to leave. We’ll need to talk to you later. But you’re not to speak to anyone else—got it? Two of my men will be here for a while longer.”

Vance, during the interview, had been jotting down something on the fly-leaf of a small pocket address-book, and as Heath was speaking, he tore out the page and handed it to Markham. Markham glanced at it frowningly and pursed his lips. Then after a few moments’ hesitation, he addressed himself again to the housekeeper.

Vance had been writing something on the flyleaf of a small pocket address book during the interview. As Heath spoke, he ripped out the page and handed it to Markham. Markham looked at it with a frown, pursed his lips, and after a moment's hesitation, turned his attention back to the housekeeper.

“You mentioned, Mrs. Platz, that Mr. Benson was liked by everyone. Did you yourself like him?”

“You said, Mrs. Platz, that everyone liked Mr. Benson. Did you like him yourself?”

The woman shifted her eyes to her lap.

The woman looked down at her lap.

“Well, sir,” she replied reluctantly, “I was only working for him, and I haven’t got any complaint about the way he treated me.”

“Well, sir,” she replied hesitantly, “I was just working for him, and I don’t have any complaints about how he treated me.”

Despite her words, she gave the impression that she either disliked Benson extremely or greatly disapproved of him. Markham, however, did not push the point.

Despite what she said, she seemed like she either really disliked Benson or highly disapproved of him. Markham, however, didn’t press the issue.

“And by the way, Mrs. Platz,” he said next, “did Mr. Benson keep any fire-arms about the house? For instance, do you know if he owned a revolver?”

“And by the way, Mrs. Platz,” he said next, “did Mr. Benson keep any firearms around the house? For instance, do you know if he owned a revolver?”

For the first time during the interview, the woman appeared agitated, even frightened.

For the first time during the interview, the woman seemed upset, even scared.

“Yes, sir, I—think he did,” she admitted, in an unsteady voice.

“Yes, sir, I—think he did,” she admitted, her voice trembling.

“Where did he keep it?”

“Where did he store it?”

The woman glanced up apprehensively, and rolled her eyes slightly as if weighing the advisability of speaking frankly. Then she replied in a low voice:

The woman looked up nervously and rolled her eyes a bit, as if considering whether she should be honest. Then she said in a quiet voice:

“In that hidden drawer there in the center-table. You—you use that little brass button to open it with.”

“In that hidden drawer in the coffee table. You—just use that little brass button to open it.”

Heath jumped up, and pressed the button she had indicated. A tiny, shallow drawer shot out; and in it lay a Smith and Wesson thirty-eight revolver with an inlaid pearl handle. He picked it up, broke the carriage, and looked at the head of the cylinder.

Heath jumped up and pressed the button she had pointed out. A small, shallow drawer popped open, revealing a Smith and Wesson .38 revolver with a pearl handle. He picked it up, opened the barrel, and examined the head of the cylinder.

“Full,” he announced laconically.

“Full,” he said flatly.

An expression of tremendous relief spread over the woman’s features, and she sighed audibly.

A look of great relief washed over the woman's face, and she sighed out loud.

Markham had risen and was looking at the revolver over Heath’s shoulder.

Markham had gotten up and was looking at the revolver over Heath’s shoulder.

“You’d better take charge of it, Sergeant,” he said; “though I don’t see exactly how it fits in with the case.”

“You should handle it, Sergeant,” he said; “but I’m not sure how it connects to the case.”

He resumed his seat, and glancing at the notation Vance had given him, turned again to the housekeeper.

He sat back down, glanced at the note Vance had given him, and turned to the housekeeper again.

“One more question, Mrs. Platz. You said Mr. Benson came home early and spent his time before dinner in this room. Did he have any callers during that time?”

“One more question, Mrs. Platz. You said Mr. Benson got home early and spent his time in this room before dinner. Did he have any visitors during that time?”

I was watching the woman closely, and it seemed to me that she quickly compressed her lips. At any rate, she sat up a little straighter in her chair before answering.

I was watching the woman closely, and it seemed to me that she quickly pressed her lips together. At any rate, she sat up a little straighter in her chair before answering.

“There wasn’t no one, as far as I know.”

“There wasn’t anyone, as far as I know.”

“But surely you would have known if the bell rang,” insisted Markham. “You would have answered the door, wouldn’t you?”

“But you would have heard the bell ring,” Markham insisted. “You would have answered the door, right?”

“There wasn’t no one,” she repeated, with a trace of sullenness.

“There wasn’t anyone,” she repeated, with a hint of sulkiness.

“And last night: did the door-bell ring at all after you had retired?”

“And last night: did the doorbell ring at all after you went to bed?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“You would have heard it, even if you’d been asleep?”

“You would have heard it, even if you were asleep?”

“Yes, sir. There’s a bell just outside my door, the same as in the kitchen. It rings in both places. Mr. Benson had it fixed that way.”

“Yes, sir. There's a bell just outside my door, the same as in the kitchen. It rings in both places. Mr. Benson had it set up like that.”

Markham thanked her and dismissed her. When she had gone, he looked at Vance questioningly.

Markham thanked her and sent her on her way. Once she left, he looked at Vance with a questioning expression.

“What idea did you have in your mind when you handed me those questions?”

“What were you thinking when you gave me those questions?”

“I might have been a bit presumptuous, y’ know,” said Vance; “but when the lady was extolling the deceased’s popularity, I rather felt she was overdoing it a bit. There was an unconscious implication of antithesis in her eulogy, which suggested to me that she herself was not ardently enamored of the gentleman.”

“I might have been a little too forward, you know,” Vance said; “but when the woman was praising the deceased’s popularity, I felt like she was exaggerating a bit. There was an unintentional hint of contradiction in her eulogy, which made me think that she wasn’t actually that fond of the guy.”

“And what put the notion of fire-arms into your mind?”

“And what made you think about using firearms?”

“That query,” explained Vance, “was a corollary of your own questions about barred windows and Benson’s fear of burglars. If he was in a funk about house-breakers or enemies, he’d be likely to have weapons at hand—eh, what?”

“That question,” Vance explained, “was a result of your own inquiries about barred windows and Benson’s fear of burglars. If he was anxious about break-ins or threats, he’d probably have weapons nearby—right?”

“Well, anyway, Mr. Vance,” put in Heath, “your curiosity unearthed a nice little revolver that’s probably never been used.”

“Well, anyway, Mr. Vance,” said Heath, “your curiosity uncovered a nice little revolver that’s probably never been used.”

“By the bye, Sergeant,” returned Vance, ignoring the other’s good-humored sarcasm, “just what do you make of that nice little revolver?”

“By the way, Sergeant,” Vance replied, brushing off the other’s good-natured sarcasm, “what do you think of that nice little revolver?”

“Well, now,” Heath replied, with ponderous facetiousness, “I deduct that Mr. Benson kept a pearl-handled Smith and Wesson in a secret drawer of his center-table.”

“Well, now,” Heath replied, with heavy sarcasm, “I conclude that Mr. Benson kept a pearl-handled Smith and Wesson in a hidden drawer of his coffee table.”

“You don’t say—really!” exclaimed Vance in mock admiration. “Pos’tively illuminatin’!”

“You don’t say—seriously!” Vance said with fake admiration. “Absolutely enlightening!”

Markham broke up this raillery.

Markham ended this teasing.

“Why did you want to know about visitors, Vance? There obviously hadn’t been anyone here.”

“Why did you want to know about visitors, Vance? Clearly, there hasn’t been anyone here.”

“Oh, just a whim of mine. I was assailed by an impulsive yearning to hear what La Platz would say.”

“Oh, just a whim of mine. I suddenly felt the urge to hear what La Platz would say.”

Heath was studying Vance curiously. His first impressions of the man were being dispelled, and he had begun to suspect that beneath the other’s casual and debonair exterior there was something of a more solid nature than he had at first imagined. He was not altogether satisfied with Vance’s explanations to Markham, and seemed to be endeavoring to penetrate to his real reasons for supplementing the District Attorney’s interrogation of the housekeeper. Heath was astute, and he had the worldly man’s ability to read people; but Vance, being different from the men with whom he usually came in contact, was an enigma to him.

Heath was watching Vance with curiosity. His initial impressions of the man were fading, and he started to suspect that underneath Vance’s casual and charming exterior, there was something more substantial than he had first thought. He wasn't completely convinced by Vance's explanations to Markham and seemed determined to uncover his true reasons for adding to the District Attorney’s questioning of the housekeeper. Heath was sharp and had the worldly-wise skill to read people; however, Vance, being different from the men he typically interacted with, was a mystery to him.

At length he relinquished his scrutiny, and drew up his chair to the table with a spirited air.

At last, he gave up his examination and pulled his chair up to the table with a lively attitude.

“And now, Mr. Markham,” he said crisply, “we’d better outline our activities so as not to duplicate our efforts. The sooner I get my men started, the better.”

“And now, Mr. Markham,” he said sharply, “we should outline our activities to avoid overlapping. The sooner I can get my team started, the better.”

Markham assented readily.

Markham agreed easily.

“The investigation is entirely up to you, Sergeant. I’m here to help wherever I’m needed.”

“The investigation is completely your call, Sergeant. I’m here to help wherever you need me.”

“That’s very kind of you, sir,” Heath returned. “But it looks to me as though there’d be enough work for all parties. . . . Suppose I get to work on running down the owner of the hand-bag, and send some men out scouting among Benson’s night-life cronies,—I can pick up some names from the housekeeper, and they’ll be a good starting point. And I’ll get after that Cadillac, too. . . . Then we ought to look into his lady friends—I guess he had enough of ’em.”

"That's really nice of you, sir," Heath replied. "But it seems to me there's plenty of work for everyone. How about I start tracking down the owner of the handbag and send some guys out to check in with Benson's nightlife friends—I can get some names from the housekeeper, and those will be a good starting point. I’ll also look into that Cadillac. Then we should investigate his female friends—I assume he had quite a few."

“I may get something out of the Major along that line,” supplied Markham. “He’ll tell me anything I want to know. And I can also look into Benson’s business associates through the same channel.”

“I might find out something from the Major about that,” Markham said. “He'll share anything I need to know. Plus, I can check out Benson’s business partners through the same connection.”

“I was going to suggest that you could do that better than I could,” Heath rejoined. “We ought to run into something pretty quick that’ll give us a line to go on. And I’ve got an idea that when we locate the lady he took to dinner last night and brought back here, we’ll know a lot more than we do now.”

“I was going to say that you could handle that better than I could,” Heath replied. “We should find something pretty soon that’ll give us a clue. And I have a feeling that once we track down the woman he took to dinner last night and brought back here, we’ll understand a lot more than we do now.”

“Or a lot less,” murmured Vance.

“Or a lot less,” Vance whispered.

Heath looked up quickly, and grunted with an air of massive petulance.

Heath quickly looked up and huffed with a sense of great annoyance.

“Let me tell you something, Mr. Vance,” he said, “—since I understand you want to learn something about these affairs: when anything goes seriously wrong in this world, it’s pretty safe to look for a woman in the case.”

“Let me tell you something, Mr. Vance,” he said, “—since I know you want to learn something about these matters: when anything goes really wrong in this world, it’s usually safe to look for a woman involved.”

“Ah, yes,” smiled Vance. “Cherchez la femme—an aged notion. Even the Romans labored under the superstition,—they expressed it with Dux femina facti.”

“Ah, yes,” smiled Vance. “Cherchez la femme—an old idea. Even the Romans believed in this superstition—they put it as Dux femina facti.”

“However they expressed it,” retorted Heath, “they had the right idea. And don’t let ’em tell you different.”

“However they said it,” Heath shot back, “they had the right idea. And don’t let them tell you otherwise.”

Again Markham diplomatically intervened.

Markham stepped in diplomatically again.

“That point will be settled very soon, I hope. . . . And now, Sergeant, if you’ve nothing else to suggest, I’ll be getting along. I told Major Benson I’d see him at lunch time; and I may have some news for you by to-night.”

“That point will be resolved pretty soon, I hope. . . . And now, Sergeant, if you don’t have anything else to say, I’ll be on my way. I told Major Benson I’d meet him for lunch, and I might have some news for you by tonight.”

“Right,” assented Heath. “I’m going to stick around here a while and see if there’s anything I overlooked. I’ll arrange for a guard outside and also for a man inside to keep an eye on the Platz woman. Then I’ll see the reporters and let them in on the disappearing Cadillac and Mr. Vance’s mysterious revolver in the secret drawer. I guess that ought to hold ’em. If I find out anything, I’ll ’phone you.”

“Right,” agreed Heath. “I’m going to hang around here for a bit and see if there’s anything I missed. I’ll set up a guard outside and also have someone inside to keep an eye on the Platz woman. Then I’ll talk to the reporters and fill them in on the missing Cadillac and Mr. Vance’s mysterious revolver in the secret drawer. That should satisfy them for now. If I find anything out, I’ll call you.”

When he had shaken hands with the District Attorney, he turned to Vance.

When he finished shaking hands with the District Attorney, he turned to Vance.

“Good-bye, sir,” he said pleasantly, much to my surprise, and to Markham’s too, I imagine. “I hope you learned something this morning.”

"Goodbye, sir," he said pleasantly, much to my surprise, and to Markham's too, I imagine. "I hope you learned something this morning."

“You’d be pos’tively dumbfounded, Sergeant, at all I did learn,” Vance answered carelessly.

“You’d be completely shocked, Sergeant, at everything I learned,” Vance replied casually.

Again I noted the look of shrewd scrutiny in Heath’s eyes; but in a second it was gone.

Again I noticed the sharp look of scrutiny in Heath’s eyes, but in an instant, it was gone.

“Well, I’m glad of that,” was his perfunctory reply.

“Well, I’m glad to hear that,” was his casual response.

Markham, Vance and I went out, and the patrolman on duty hailed a taxicab for us.

Markham, Vance, and I went out, and the police officer on duty called a taxi for us.

“So that’s the way our lofty gendarmerie approaches the mysterious wherefores of criminal enterprise—eh?” mused Vance, as we started on our way across town. “Markham, old dear, how do those robust lads ever succeed in running down a culprit?”

“So that’s how our esteemed gendarmerie tackles the puzzling reasons behind criminal activity—right?” Vance wondered aloud as we began our trip across town. “Markham, my old friend, how do those strong guys manage to catch a suspect?”

“You have witnessed only the barest preliminaries,” Markham explained. “There are certain things that must be done as a matter of routine—ex abundantia cautelæ, as we lawyers say.”

“You have seen just the basic preliminaries,” Markham explained. “There are certain things that need to be done as a matter of routine—ex abundantia cautelæ, as we lawyers say.”

“But, my word!—such technique!” sighed Vance. “Ah, well, quantum est in rebus inane! as we laymen say.”

“But, wow!—such skill!” sighed Vance. “Ah, well, quantum est in rebus inane! as we non-experts say.”

“You don’t think much of Heath’s capacity, I know,”—Markham’s voice was patient—“but he’s a clever man, and one that it’s very easy to underestimate.”

“You don’t think highly of Heath’s abilities, I know,”—Markham’s voice was calm—“but he’s a smart guy, and it’s very easy to overlook his potential.”

“I dare say,” murmured Vance. “Anyway, I’m deuced grateful to you, and all that, for letting me behold the solemn proceedings. I’ve been vastly amused, even if not uplifted. Your official Æsculapius rather appealed to me, y’ know—such a brisk, unemotional chap, and utterly unimpressed with the corpse. He really should have taken up crime in a serious way, instead of studying medicine.”

“I must say,” Vance murmured. “Anyway, I’m really grateful to you for allowing me to witness the serious proceedings. I’ve found it quite amusing, even if not uplifting. Your official doctor was quite intriguing, you know—such a lively, unemotional guy, completely unfazed by the corpse. He really should have pursued crime seriously instead of studying medicine.”

Markham lapsed into gloomy silence, and sat looking out of the window in troubled meditation until we reached Vance’s house.

Markham fell into a gloomy silence and sat staring out the window, deep in thought, until we arrived at Vance’s house.

“I don’t like the looks of things,” he remarked, as we drew up to the curb. “I have a curious feeling about this case.”

“I don’t like the way things look,” he said as we pulled up to the curb. “I have a strange feeling about this case.”

Vance regarded him a moment from the corner of his eye.

Vance glanced at him for a moment out of the corner of his eye.

“See here, Markham,” he said with unwonted seriousness; “haven’t you any idea who shot Benson?”

“Listen, Markham,” he said with unusual seriousness, “do you have any idea who shot Benson?”

Markham forced a faint smile.

Markham forced a weak smile.

“I wish I had. Crimes of wilful murder are not so easily solved. And this case strikes me as a particularly complex one.”

“I wish I had. Crimes of intentional murder aren’t easily solved. And this case seems particularly complicated to me.”

“Fancy, now!” said Vance, as he stepped out of the machine. “And I thought it extr’ordin’rily simple.”

“Wow, now!” said Vance, as he stepped out of the machine. “And I thought it was really simple.”

CHAPTER V.
Gathering Information

(Saturday, June 15; forenoon.)

(Saturday, June 15; morning.)

You will remember the sensation caused by Alvin Benson’s murder. It was one of those crimes that appeal irresistibly to the popular imagination. Mystery is the basis of all romance, and about the Benson case there hung an impenetrable aura of mystery. It was many days before any definite light was shed on the circumstances surrounding the shooting; but numerous ignes fatui arose to beguile the public’s imagination, and wild speculations were heard on all sides.

You’ll recall the impact of Alvin Benson’s murder. It was one of those crimes that grab the public’s attention. Mystery is at the heart of all romance, and the Benson case had an unbreakable cloud of mystery around it. It took many days before any clear understanding of the events leading to the shooting emerged; meanwhile, various ignes fatui captivated the public’s imagination, and wild theories were swirling everywhere.

Alvin Benson, while not a romantic figure in any respect, had been well-known; and his personality had been a colorful and spectacular one. He had been a member of New York’s wealthy bohemian social set—an avid sportsman, a rash gambler, and professional man-about-town; and his life, led on the borderland of the demimonde, had contained many high-lights. His exploits in the night clubs and cabarets had long supplied the subject-matter for exaggerated stories and comments in the various local papers and magazines which batten on Broadway’s scandalmongers.

Alvin Benson, though not a romantic character by any means, was well-known, and his personality was vibrant and impressive. He was part of New York’s affluent bohemian social scene—an enthusiastic sportsman, a reckless gambler, and a well-connected socialite; his life, lived on the fringes of the nightlife, was full of memorable moments. His adventures in nightclubs and cabarets had long provided fodder for sensational stories and gossip in various local newspapers and magazines that thrive on Broadway rumors.

Benson and his brother, Anthony, had, at the time of the former’s sudden death, been running a brokerage office at 21 Wall Street, under the name of Benson and Benson. Both were regarded by the other brokers of the Street as shrewd business men, though perhaps a shade unethical when gauged by the constitution and by-laws of the New York Stock Exchange. They were markedly contrasted as to temperament and taste, and saw little of each other outside the office. Alvin Benson devoted his entire leisure to pleasure-seeking and was a regular patron of the city’s leading cafés; whereas Anthony Benson, who was the older and had served as a major in the late war, followed a sedate and conventional existence, spending most of his evenings quietly at his clubs. Both, however, were popular in their respective circles, and between them they had built up a large clientele.

Benson and his brother, Anthony, were running a brokerage office at 21 Wall Street under the name Benson and Benson at the time of Benson's sudden death. Other brokers on the Street viewed them as savvy businesspeople, though they might have been seen as a bit unethical according to the rules of the New York Stock Exchange. They had very different personalities and tastes, and they didn’t spend much time together outside the office. Alvin Benson focused all his free time on having fun and was a regular at the city's top cafés; on the other hand, Anthony Benson, the older brother who had served as a major in the recent war, led a more reserved and traditional life, often spending his evenings quietly at his clubs. Nonetheless, both were well-liked in their social circles, and together they had built a large client base.

The glamour of the financial district had much to do with the manner in which the crime was handled by the newspapers. Moreover, the murder had been committed at a time when the metropolitan press was experiencing a temporary lull in sensationalism; and the story was spread over the front pages of the papers with a prodigality rarely encountered in such cases.8 Eminent detectives throughout the country were interviewed by enterprising reporters. Histories of famous unsolved murder cases were revived; and clairvoyants and astrologers were engaged by the Sunday editors to solve the mystery by various metaphysical devices. Photographs and detailed diagrams were the daily accompaniments of these journalistic outpourings.

The allure of the financial district had a lot to do with how the newspapers covered the crime. Plus, the murder happened during a time when the city’s press was going through a brief period without much sensational news; so the story was plastered across the front pages of the papers with a generosity rarely seen in such cases. 8 Renowned detectives from all over the country were interviewed by ambitious reporters. Remnants of famous unsolved murder cases were brought back to life, and psychics and astrologers were hired by the Sunday editors to crack the mystery using various metaphysical methods. Photos and detailed diagrams accompanied these journalistic deluges every day.

In all the news stories the grey Cadillac and the pearl-handled Smith and Wesson were featured. There were pictures of Cadillac cars, “touched up” and reconstructed to accord with Patrolman McLaughlin’s description, some of them even showing the fishing-tackle protruding from the tonneau. A photograph of Benson’s center-table had been taken, with the secret drawer enlarged and reproduced in an “inset”. One Sunday magazine went so far as to hire an expert cabinet-maker to write a dissertation on secret compartments in furniture.

In all the news stories, the gray Cadillac and the pearl-handled Smith and Wesson were highlighted. There were images of Cadillac cars, "touched up" and modified to match Patrolman McLaughlin’s description, some even showing the fishing gear sticking out from the backseat. A photo of Benson’s coffee table had been taken, with the secret drawer enlarged and shown in an “inset.” One Sunday magazine even went as far as to hire a skilled cabinet-maker to write an article on secret compartments in furniture.

The Benson case from the outset had proved a trying and difficult one from the police standpoint. Within an hour of the time that Vance and I had left the scene of the crime a systematic investigation had been launched by the men of the Homicide Bureau in charge of Sergeant Heath. Benson’s house was again gone over thoroughly, and all his private correspondence read; but nothing was brought forth that could throw any light on the tragedy. No weapon was found aside from Benson’s own Smith and Wesson; and though all the window grilles were again inspected, they were found to be secure, indicating that the murderer had either let himself in with a key, or else been admitted by Benson. Heath, by the way, was unwilling to admit this latter possibility despite Mrs. Platz’s positive assertion that no other person besides herself and Benson had a key.

The Benson case had proven to be challenging and complicated from the police's perspective right from the beginning. Within an hour after Vance and I left the crime scene, a thorough investigation was started by the Homicide Bureau, led by Sergeant Heath. Benson's house was searched again completely, and all his personal correspondence was examined; however, nothing was uncovered that could clarify the tragedy. No weapon was found except for Benson’s own Smith and Wesson; and even though all the window grilles were checked again, they were secure, suggesting that the murderer either had a key or was let in by Benson. By the way, Heath was reluctant to accept the latter possibility, despite Mrs. Platz’s firm statement that no one else but her and Benson had a key.

Because of the absence of any definite clue, other than the hand-bag and the gloves, the only proceeding possible was the interrogating of Benson’s friends and associates in the hope of uncovering some fact which would furnish a trail. It was by this process also that Heath hoped to establish the identity of the owner of the hand-bag. A special effort was therefore made to ascertain where Benson had spent the evening; but though many of his acquaintances were questioned, and the cafés where he habitually dined were visited, no one could at once be found who had seen him that night; nor, as far as it was possible to learn, had he mentioned to anyone his plans for the evening. Furthermore, no general information of a helpful nature came to light immediately, although the police pushed their inquiry with the utmost thoroughness. Benson apparently had no enemies; he had not quarreled seriously with anyone; and his affairs were reported in their usual orderly shape.

Due to the lack of any clear leads, apart from the handbag and gloves, the only option was to question Benson's friends and associates in the hopes of discovering something that would provide a lead. This approach was also how Heath aimed to figure out who owned the handbag. A special effort was made to find out where Benson spent his evening; however, despite questioning many of his acquaintances and visiting the cafés where he usually ate, no one could be found who had seen him that night. Additionally, as far as could be determined, he hadn’t shared his evening plans with anyone. Furthermore, no useful information emerged right away, even though the police conducted their investigation as thoroughly as possible. Benson apparently had no enemies; he hadn’t had any serious disputes with anyone, and his affairs were said to be in their usual orderly state.

Major Anthony Benson was naturally the principal person looked to for information, because of his intimate knowledge of his brother’s affairs; and it was in this connection that the District Attorney’s office did its chief functioning at the beginning of the case. Markham had lunched with Major Benson the day the crime was discovered, and though the latter had shown a willingness to co-operate—even to the detriment of his brother’s character—his suggestions were of little value. He explained to Markham that, though he knew most of his brother’s associates, he could not name anyone who would have any reason for committing such a crime, or anyone who, in his opinion, would be able to help in leading the police to the guilty person. He admitted frankly, however, that there was a side to his brother’s life with which he was unacquainted, and regretted that he was unable to suggest any specific way of ascertaining the hidden facts. But he intimated that his brother’s relations with women were of a somewhat unconventional nature; and he ventured the opinion that there was a bare possibility of a motive being found in that direction.

Major Anthony Benson was naturally the main person looked to for information, due to his close knowledge of his brother’s affairs. It was in this context that the District Attorney’s office primarily operated at the start of the case. Markham had lunch with Major Benson on the day the crime was discovered, and although Major Benson was willing to cooperate—even at the expense of his brother’s reputation—his suggestions weren’t very useful. He told Markham that, while he knew most of his brother’s associates, he couldn't name anyone who would have a reason to commit such a crime, or anyone who he thought could help the police find the culprit. He honestly admitted, however, that there was a side to his brother’s life that he didn’t know about, and he regretted that he couldn't suggest any specific ways to uncover the hidden facts. But he did hint that his brother’s relationships with women were somewhat unconventional; he speculated that there might be a slight chance a motive could be found in that area.

Pursuant of the few indefinite and unsatisfactory suggestions of Major Benson, Markham had immediately put to work two good men from the Detective Division assigned to the District Attorney’s office, with instructions to confine their investigations to Benson’s women acquaintances so as not to appear in any way to be encroaching upon the activities of the Central Office men. Also, as a result of Vance’s apparent interest in the housekeeper at the time of the interrogation, he had sent a man to look into the woman’s antecedents and relationships.

Following the vague and unhelpful suggestions from Major Benson, Markham quickly assigned two strong detectives from the Detective Division at the District Attorney’s office. He instructed them to focus their investigations solely on Benson’s female acquaintances to avoid stepping on the toes of the Central Office team. Additionally, because of Vance’s noticeable interest in the housekeeper during the questioning, he had sent someone to investigate the woman’s background and connections.

Mrs. Platz, it was learned, had been born in a small Pennsylvania town, of German parents both of whom were dead; and had been a widow for over sixteen years. Before coming to Benson, she had been with one family for twelve years, and had left the position only because her mistress had given up housekeeping and moved into a hotel. Her former employer, when questioned, said she thought there had been a daughter, but had never seen the child, and knew nothing of it. In these facts there was nothing to take hold of, and Markham had merely filed the report as a matter of form.

Mrs. Platz was born in a small town in Pennsylvania to German parents, both of whom had passed away. She had been a widow for over sixteen years. Before moving to Benson, she worked with one family for twelve years and left only because her employer decided to stop managing the household and move into a hotel. When asked about her, her former employer mentioned that she thought there might have been a daughter but had never seen the child and didn't know anything about her. There was nothing concrete in these details, so Markham just filed the report as a formality.

Heath had instigated a city-wide search for the grey Cadillac, although he had little faith in its direct connection with the crime; and in this the newspapers helped considerably by the extensive advertising given the car. One curious fact developed that fired the police with the hope that the Cadillac might indeed hold some clue to the mystery. A street-cleaner, having read or heard about the fishing-tackle in the machine, reported the finding of two jointed fishing-rods, in good condition, at the side of one of the drives in Central Park near Columbus Circle. The question was: were these rods part of the equipment Patrolman McLaughlin had seen in the Cadillac? The owner of the car might conceivably have thrown them away in his flight; but, on the other hand, they might have been lost by someone else while driving through the park. No further information was forthcoming, and on the morning of the day following the discovery of the crime the case, so far as any definite progress toward a solution was concerned, had taken no perceptible forward step.

Heath had launched a city-wide search for the grey Cadillac, even though he didn’t really believe it had a direct link to the crime. The newspapers helped a lot by extensively covering the car. One interesting development sparked hope among the police that the Cadillac might actually hold some clue to the mystery. A street cleaner, having read or heard about the fishing gear in the car, reported finding two good-condition jointed fishing rods by the side of one of the drives in Central Park near Columbus Circle. The question was: were these rods part of the gear Patrolman McLaughlin had seen in the Cadillac? It’s possible that the car's owner threw them away in a hurry, but they might have been lost by someone else driving through the park. No more information came to light, and by the morning after the discovery of the crime, the case hadn’t made any noticeable progress toward a solution.

That morning Vance had sent Currie out to buy him every available newspaper; and he had spent over an hour perusing the various accounts of the crime. It was unusual for him to glance at a newspaper, even casually, and I could not refrain from expressing my amazement at his sudden interest in a subject so entirely outside his normal routine.

That morning, Vance had sent Currie out to buy every newspaper he could find, and he spent over an hour reading through the different reports about the crime. It was unusual for him to look at a newspaper, even just for a moment, and I couldn't help but express my surprise at his sudden interest in something so completely outside his usual routine.

“No, Van old dear,” he explained languidly, “I am not becoming sentimental or even human, as that word is erroneously used to-day. I can not say with Terence, ‘Homo sum, humani nihil a me alienum puto’, because I regard most things that are called human as decidedly alien to myself. But, y’ know, this little flurry in crime has proved rather int’restin’, or, as the magazine writers say, intriguing—beastly word! . . . Van, you really should read this precious interview with Sergeant Heath. He takes an entire column to say ‘I know nothing’. A priceless lad! I’m becoming pos’tively fond of him.”

“No, Van, my old friend,” he said lazily, “I'm not getting sentimental or even human in the way that word is misused today. I can’t say with Terence, ‘Homo sum, humani nihil a me alienum puto’, because I consider most things people call human to be pretty alien to me. But, you know, this little surge in crime has turned out to be quite interesting, or, as the magazine writers put it, intriguing—what a terrible word! . . . Van, you really should read this priceless interview with Sergeant Heath. He spends an entire column just saying ‘I know nothing’. What a gem! I’m actually starting to like him.”

“It may be,” I suggested, “that Heath is keeping his true knowledge from the papers, as a bit of tactical diplomacy.”

“It’s possible,” I suggested, “that Heath is withholding his real knowledge from the papers as a part of some strategic diplomacy.”

“No,” Vance returned, with a sad wag of the head; “no man has so little vanity that he would delib’rately reveal himself to the world as a creature with no perceptible powers of human reasoning—as he does in all these morning journals—for the mere sake of bringing one murderer to justice. That would be martyrdom gone mad.”

“No,” Vance replied, shaking his head sadly. “No man is so lacking in vanity that he would willingly show himself to the world as someone with no noticeable ability for human reasoning—as he does in all these morning papers—just to bring one murderer to justice. That would be madness taken to the extreme.”

“Markham, at any rate, may know or suspect something that hasn’t been revealed,” I said.

“Markham, anyway, might know or suspect something that hasn’t come to light,” I said.

Vance pondered a moment.

Vance thought for a moment.

“That’s not impossible,” he admitted. “He has kept himself modestly in the background in all this journalistic palaver. Suppose we look into the matter more thoroughly—eh, what?”

"That's not impossible," he admitted. "He's stayed pretty much in the background during all this journalistic nonsense. How about we dig into the matter a bit more—sound good?"

Going to the telephone he called the District Attorney’s office, and I heard him make an appointment with Markham for lunch at the Stuyvesant Club.

Going to the phone, he called the District Attorney’s office, and I heard him set up a lunch meeting with Markham at the Stuyvesant Club.

“What about that Nadelmann statuette at Stieglitz’s,” I asked, remembering the reason for my presence at Vance’s that morning.

“What about that Nadelmann statue at Stieglitz’s?” I asked, recalling why I was at Vance’s that morning.

“I ain’t9 in the mood for Greek simplifications to-day,” he answered, turning again to his newspapers.

“I’m not in the mood for Greek simplifications today,” he replied, turning back to his newspapers.

To say that I was surprised at his attitude is to express it mildly. In all my association with him I had never known him to forgo his enthusiasm for art in favor of any other divertisement; and heretofore anything pertaining to the law and its operations had failed to interest him. I realized, therefore, that something of an unusual nature was at work in his brain, and I refrained from further comment.

To say I was surprised by his attitude would be an understatement. Throughout all my time with him, I had never seen him give up his passion for art for any other activity; up until now, anything related to the law and its processes had never caught his interest. I understood, then, that something unusual was going on in his mind, so I decided not to say anything more.

Markham was a little late for the appointment at the Club, and Vance and I were already at our favorite corner table when he arrived.

Markham was a bit late for the meeting at the Club, and Vance and I were already at our favorite corner table when he got there.

“Well, my good Lycurgus,” Vance greeted him, “aside from the fact that several new and significant clues have been unearthed and that the public may expect important developments in the very near future, and all that sort of tosh, how are things really going?”

“Well, my good Lycurgus,” Vance greeted him, “aside from the fact that several new and significant clues have come to light and that the public can expect important developments very soon, and all that sort of nonsense, how are things really going?”

Markham smiled.

Markham smiled.

“I see you have been reading the newspapers. What do you think of the accounts?”

“I see you've been reading the newspapers. What do you think of the reports?”

“Typical, no doubt,” replied Vance. “They carefully and painstakingly omit nothing but the essentials.”

“Typical, for sure,” replied Vance. “They meticulously leave out everything except the essentials.”

“Indeed?” Markham’s tone was jocular. “And what, may I ask, do you regard as the essentials of the case?”

“Really?” Markham said playfully. “And what, if I may ask, do you consider the key points of the case?”

“In my foolish amateur way,” said Vance, “I looked upon dear Alvin’s toupee as a rather conspicuous essential, don’t y’ know.”

“In my clueless amateur way,” Vance said, “I saw dear Alvin’s toupee as a pretty obvious necessity, you know.”

“Benson, at any rate, regarded it in that light, I imagine. . . . Anything else?”

“Benson, at any rate, saw it that way, I guess. . . . Anything else?”

“Well, there was the collar and the tie on the chiffonier.”

“Well, there was the collar and the tie on the dresser.”

“And,” added Markham chaffingly, “don’t overlook the false teeth in the tumbler.”

“And,” Markham added playfully, “don’t forget the false teeth in the tumbler.”

“You’re pos’tively coruscatin’!” Vance exclaimed. “Yes, they, too, were an essential of the situation. And I’ll warrant the incomp’rable Heath didn’t even notice them. But the other Aristotles present were equally sketchy in their observations.”

“You're positively dazzling!” Vance exclaimed. “Yes, they were also essential to the situation. And I bet the incomparable Heath didn’t even notice them. But the other Aristotles present were just as vague in their observations.”

“You weren’t particularly impressed by the investigation yesterday, I take it,” said Markham.

“You didn’t seem very impressed by the investigation yesterday, right?” said Markham.

“On the contrary,” Vance assured him. “I was impressed to the point of stupefaction. The whole proceedings constituted a masterpiece of absurdity. Everything relevant was sublimely ignored. There were at least a dozen points de départ, all leading in the same direction, but not one of them apparently was even noticed by any of the officiating pourparleurs. Everybody was too busy at such silly occupations as looking for cigarette-ends and inspecting the ironwork at the windows.—Those grilles, by the way, were rather attractive—Florentine design.”

“On the contrary,” Vance assured him. “I was so impressed that I was almost speechless. The entire process was a masterpiece of absurdity. Everything important was completely overlooked. There were at least a dozen points de départ, all heading in the same direction, but none of them seemed to be noticed by any of the officiating pourparleurs. Everyone was too occupied with trivial tasks like searching for cigarette butts and checking out the ironwork at the windows. Those grilles, by the way, were quite attractive—Florentine design.”

Markham was both amused and ruffled.

Markham felt both amused and annoyed.

“One’s pretty safe with the police, Vance,” he said. “They get there eventually.”

"You're pretty safe with the police, Vance," he said. "They show up eventually."

“I simply adore your trusting nature,” murmured Vance. “But confide in me: what do you know regarding Benson’s murderer?”

“I really admire how trusting you are,” Vance said softly. “But tell me: what do you know about Benson’s killer?”

Markham hesitated.

Markham paused.

“This is, of course, in confidence,” he said at length; “but this morning, right after you ’phoned, one of the men I had put to work on the amatory end of Benson’s life, reported that he had found the woman who left her hand-bag and gloves at the house that night,—the initials on the handkerchief gave him the clue. And he dug up some interesting facts about her. As I suspected, she was Benson’s dinner companion that evening. She’s an actress—musical comedy, I believe. Muriel St. Clair by name.”

“This is, of course, confidential,” he said after a pause; “but this morning, right after you called, one of the guys I assigned to dig into Benson’s romantic life reported that he found the woman who left her handbag and gloves at the house that night—the initials on the handkerchief gave him a lead. And he uncovered some interesting details about her. As I suspected, she was Benson’s dinner guest that evening. She’s an actress—musical comedy, I think. Her name is Muriel St. Clair.”

“Most unfortunate,” breathed Vance. “I was hoping, y’ know, your myrmidons wouldn’t discover the lady. I haven’t the pleasure of her acquaintance, or I’d send her a note of commiseration. . . . Now, I presume, you’ll play the juge d’instruction and chivvy her most horribly, what?”

“Really unfortunate,” Vance sighed. “I was hoping, you know, your people wouldn’t find the lady. I don’t know her personally, or I’d send her a note of sympathy. . . . Now, I guess you’ll take on the role of the juge d’instruction and pressure her terribly, won’t you?”

“I shall certainly question her, if that’s what you mean.”

“I will definitely ask her, if that’s what you mean.”

Markham’s manner was preoccupied, and during the rest of the lunch we spoke but little.

Markham seemed lost in thought, and for the rest of lunch, we hardly spoke.

As we sat in the Club’s lounge-room later having our smoke, Major Benson, who had been standing dejectedly at a window close by, caught sight of Markham and came over to us. He was a full-faced man of about fifty, with grave kindly features and a sturdy, erect body.

As we sat in the Club’s lounge later, having our smoke, Major Benson, who had been standing sadly by a nearby window, spotted Markham and came over to us. He was a round-faced man in his fifties, with serious yet kind features and a strong, upright stature.

He greeted Vance and me with a casual bow, and turned at once to the District Attorney.

He casually bowed to Vance and me before immediately turning to the District Attorney.

“Markham, I’ve been thinking things over constantly since our lunch yesterday,” he said, “and there’s one other suggestion I think I might make. There’s a man named Leander Pfyfe who was very close to Alvin; and it’s possible he could give you some helpful information. His name didn’t occur to me yesterday, for he doesn’t live in the city; he’s on Long Island somewhere—Port Washington, I think.—It’s just an idea. The truth is, I can’t seem to figure out anything that makes sense in this terrible affair.”

“Markham, I’ve been thinking about our lunch from yesterday a lot,” he said, “and there’s one more suggestion I’d like to make. There’s a guy named Leander Pfyfe who was really close to Alvin; and he might have some useful information for you. I didn’t think of him yesterday because he doesn’t live in the city; he’s somewhere on Long Island—Port Washington, I think. It’s just an idea. The truth is, I can’t wrap my head around anything that makes sense in this awful situation.”

He drew a quick, resolute breath, as if to check some involuntary sign of emotion. It was evident that the man, for all his habitual passivity of nature, was deeply moved.

He took a quick, determined breath, as if to suppress any involuntary sign of emotion. It was clear that the man, despite his usual passivity, was deeply affected.

“That’s a good suggestion, Major,” Markham said, making a notation on the back of a letter. “I’ll get after it immediately.”

“That’s a great idea, Major,” Markham said, noting it on the back of a letter. “I’ll take care of it right away.”

Vance, who, during this brief interchange, had been gazing unconcernedly out of the window, turned and addressed himself to the Major.

Vance, who had been casually looking out the window during this short exchange, turned and spoke to the Major.

“How about Colonel Ostrander? I’ve seen him several times in the company of your brother.”

“How about Colonel Ostrander? I've seen him a few times hanging out with your brother.”

Major Benson made a slight gesture of deprecation.

Major Benson made a small gesture of modesty.

“Only an acquaintance. He’d be of no value.”

“Just an acquaintance. He wouldn’t be of any use.”

Then he turned to Markham.

Then he faced Markham.

“I don’t imagine it’s time even to hope that you’ve run across anything.”

“I don't think it's time to even hope that you've come across anything.”

Markham took his cigar from his mouth, and turning it about in his fingers, contemplated it thoughtfully.

Markham took the cigar out of his mouth and turned it over in his fingers, thinking about it thoughtfully.

“I wouldn’t say that,” he remarked, after a moment. “I’ve managed to find out whom your brother dined with Thursday night; and I know that this person returned home with him shortly after midnight.” He paused as if deliberating the wisdom of saying more. Then: “The fact is, I don’t need a great deal more evidence than I’ve got already to go before the Grand Jury and ask for an indictment.”

“I wouldn’t put it that way,” he said after a moment. “I’ve managed to find out who your brother had dinner with on Thursday night, and I know that this person came home with him just after midnight.” He paused, as if considering whether to say more. Then he continued, “Honestly, I don’t need much more evidence than what I already have to go before the Grand Jury and request an indictment.”

A look of surprised admiration flashed in the Major’s sombre face.

A look of surprised admiration crossed the Major's serious face.

“Thank God for that, Markham!” he said. Then, setting his heavy jaw, he placed his hand on the District Attorney’s shoulder. “Go the limit—for my sake!” he urged. “If you want me for anything, I’ll be here at the Club till late.”

“Thank God for that, Markham!” he said. Then, clenching his jaw, he put his hand on the District Attorney’s shoulder. “Do whatever it takes—for my sake!” he urged. “If you need me for anything, I’ll be here at the Club until late.”

With this he turned and walked from the room.

With that, he turned and left the room.

“It seems a bit cold-blooded to bother the Major with questions so soon after his brother’s death,” commented Markham. “Still, the world has got to go on.”

“It feels a little harsh to disturb the Major with questions right after his brother's death,” Markham remarked. “Still, life has to keep moving forward.”

Vance stifled a yawn.

Vance suppressed a yawn.

“Why—in Heaven’s name?” he murmured listlessly.

“Why—in Heaven’s name?” he murmured with boredom.

CHAPTER VI.
Vance Offers an Opinion

(Saturday, June 15; 2 p.m.)

(Sat, June 15; 2 PM)

We sat for a while smoking in silence, Vance gazing lazily out into Madison Square, Markham frowning deeply at the faded oil portrait of old Peter Stuyvesant that hung over the fireplace.

We sat for a while smoking in silence, Vance lazily looking out at Madison Square, Markham frowning deeply at the faded oil painting of old Peter Stuyvesant that hung above the fireplace.

Presently Vance turned and contemplated the District Attorney with a faintly sardonic smile.

Presently, Vance turned and looked at the District Attorney with a faintly sarcastic smile.

“I say, Markham,” he drawled; “it has always been a source of amazement to me how easily you investigators of crime are misled by what you call clues. You find a footprint, or a parked automobile, or a monogrammed handkerchief, and then dash off on a wild chase with your eternal Ecce signum! ’Pon my word, it’s as if you chaps were all under the spell of shillin’ shockers. Won’t you ever learn that crimes can’t be solved by deductions based merely on material clues and circumst’ntial evidence?”

“I say, Markham,” he drawled, “it has always amazed me how easily you crime investigators get misled by what you call clues. You find a footprint, or a parked car, or a monogrammed handkerchief, and then rush off on a wild chase with your constant Ecce signum! Honestly, it’s like you guys are all under the influence of cheap thrillers. Will you ever learn that crimes can’t be solved just by making deductions based on material clues and circumstantial evidence?”

I think Markham was as much surprised as I at this sudden criticism; yet we both knew Vance well enough to realize that, despite his placid and almost flippant tone, there was a serious purpose behind his words.

I think Markham was just as surprised as I was by this sudden criticism; still, we both knew Vance well enough to understand that, despite his calm and almost casual tone, there was a serious intent behind his words.

“Would you advocate ignoring all the tangible evidence of a crime?” asked Markham, a bit patronizingly.

“Would you suggest ignoring all the clear evidence of a crime?” asked Markham, sounding somewhat condescending.

“Most emphatically,” Vance declared calmly. “It’s not only worthless but dangerous. . . . The great trouble with you chaps, d’ ye see, is that you approach every crime with a fixed and unshakable assumption that the criminal is either half-witted or a colossal bungler. I say, has it never by any chance occurred to you that if a detective could see a clue, the criminal would also have seen it, and would either have concealed it or disguised it, if he had not wanted it found? And have you never paused to consider that anyone clever enough to plan and execute a successful crime these days, is, ipso facto, clever enough to manufacture whatever clues suit his purpose? Your detective seems wholly unwilling to admit that the surface appearance of a crime may be delib’rately deceptive, or that the clues may have been planted for the def’nite purpose of misleading him.”

“Most definitely,” Vance said calmly. “It’s not just worthless but dangerous. The real problem with you guys, you see, is that you approach every crime with a fixed and unwavering belief that the criminal is either dim-witted or a massive screw-up. I mean, has it never occurred to you that if a detective can spot a clue, the criminal would also notice it and would either hide it or cover it up if they didn’t want it found? And have you never stopped to think that anyone smart enough to plan and pull off a successful crime these days is, ipso facto, smart enough to create whatever clues fit their goals? Your detective seems completely unwilling to accept that the surface appearance of a crime might be intentionally misleading, or that the clues could have been set up to mislead him.”

“I’m afraid,” Markham pointed out, with an air of indulgent irony, “that we’d convict very few criminals if we were to ignore all indicatory evidence, cogent circumstances and irresistible inferences. . . . As a rule, you know, crimes are not witnessed by outsiders.”

“I’m afraid,” Markham pointed out with a hint of playful sarcasm, “that we’d convict very few criminals if we were to ignore all the evidence, clear circumstances, and undeniable conclusions. . . . Generally speaking, you know, crimes aren’t witnessed by outsiders.”

“That’s your fundamental error, don’t y’ know,” Vance observed impassively. “Every crime is witnessed by outsiders, just as is every work of art. The fact that no one sees the criminal, or the artist, actu’lly at work, is wholly incons’quential. The modern investigator of crime would doubtless refuse to believe that Rubens painted the Descent from the Cross in the Cathedral at Antwerp if there was sufficient circumst’ntial evidence to indicate that he had been away on diplomatic business, for instance, at the time it was painted. And yet, my dear fellow, such a conclusion would be prepost’rous. Even if the inf’rences to the contr’ry were so irresistible as to be legally overpowering, the picture itself would prove conclusively that Rubens did paint it. Why? For the simple reason, d’ ye see, that no one but Rubens could have painted it. It bears the indelible imprint of his personality and genius—and his alone.”

“That’s your fundamental mistake, you know,” Vance noted calmly. “Every crime is witnessed by outsiders, just like every piece of art. The fact that no one sees the criminal or the artist actually at work is totally irrelevant. A modern crime investigator would probably refuse to believe that Rubens painted the Descent from the Cross in the Cathedral at Antwerp if there was enough circumstantial evidence suggesting he was away on diplomatic business at the time it was created. Yet, my dear friend, such a conclusion would be ridiculous. Even if the arguments to the contrary were so convincing that they were legally overwhelming, the painting itself would definitively prove that Rubens did create it. Why? Simply because no one but Rubens could have painted it. It carries the unmistakable mark of his personality and genius—and his alone.”

“I’m not an æsthetician,” Markham reminded him, a trifle testily. “I’m merely a practical lawyer, and when it comes to determining the authorship of a crime, I prefer tangible evidence to metaphysical hypotheses.”

“I’m not an aesthetician,” Markham reminded him, a bit testily. “I’m just a practical lawyer, and when it comes to figuring out who committed a crime, I prefer solid evidence over abstract theories.”

“Your pref’rence, my dear fellow,” Vance returned blandly, “will inev’tably involve you in all manner of embarrassing errors.”

“Your preference, my dear fellow,” Vance replied smoothly, “will inevitably lead you into all kinds of awkward mistakes.”

He slowly lit another cigarette, and blew a wreath of smoke toward the ceiling.

He slowly lit another cigarette and blew a puff of smoke toward the ceiling.

“Consider, for example, your conclusions in the present murder case,” he went on, in his emotionless drawl. “You are laboring under the grave misconception that you know the person who prob’bly killed the unspeakable Benson. You admitted as much to the Major; and you told him you had nearly enough evidence to ask for an indictment. No doubt, you do possess a number of what the learned Solons of to-day regard as convincing clues. But the truth is, don’t y’ know, you haven’t your eye on the guilty person at all. You’re about to bedevil some poor girl who had nothing whatever to do with the crime.”

“Let’s take your conclusions in the current murder case as an example,” he continued, in his flat tone. “You’re seriously mistaken if you think you know who probably killed the horrible Benson. You even admitted it to the Major; you told him you were almost ready to ask for an indictment because of the evidence you have. Sure, you’ve got a few pieces of what today’s experts would call convincing clues. But the reality is, you’re completely off track. You’re about to make life difficult for some innocent girl who had nothing to do with the crime.”

Markham swung about sharply.

Markham turned around quickly.

“So!” he retorted. “I’m about to bedevil an innocent person, eh? Since my assistants and I are the only ones who happen to know what evidence we hold against her, perhaps you will explain by what occult process you acquired your knowledge of this person’s innocence.”

“So!” he shot back. “I’m about to mess with an innocent person, huh? Since my team and I are the only ones who actually know what evidence we have against her, maybe you can explain how you figured out this person’s innocence.”

“It’s quite simple, y’ know,” Vance replied, with a quizzical twitch of the lips. “You haven’t your eye on the murderer for the reason that the person who committed this particular crime was sufficiently shrewd and perspicacious to see to it that no evidence which you or the police were likely to find, would even remotely indicate his guilt.”

“It’s pretty straightforward, you know,” Vance replied, with a curious smile. “You’re not focused on the killer because the person who did this crime was clever enough to make sure that there’s no evidence you or the police are likely to find that would suggest their guilt.”

He had spoken with the easy assurance of one who enunciates an obvious fact—a fact which permits of no argument.

He spoke with the easy confidence of someone stating an obvious fact—a fact that allows for no debate.

Markham gave a disdainful laugh.

Markham let out a dismissive laugh.

“No law-breaker,” he asserted oracularly, “is shrewd enough to see all contingencies. Even the most trivial event has so many intimately related and serrated points of contact with other events which precede and follow, that it is a known fact that every criminal—however long and carefully he may plan—leaves some loose end to his preparations, which in the end betrays him.”

“No law-breaker,” he stated confidently, “is smart enough to anticipate all possibilities. Even the smallest incident has numerous closely connected and complicated links to other events that come before and after it. It’s a well-known fact that every criminal—no matter how long and carefully they plan—fails to tie up every loose end in their preparations, which ultimately leads to their downfall.”

“A known fact?” Vance repeated. “No, my dear fellow—merely a conventional superstition, based on the childish idea of an implacable, avenging Nemesis. I can see how this esoteric notion of the inev’tability of divine punishment would appeal to the popular imagination, like fortune-telling and Ouija boards, don’t y’ know; but—my word!—it desolates me to think that you, old chap, would give credence to such mystical moonshine.”

“A known fact?” Vance repeated. “No, my dear friend—just a common superstition, rooted in the naive belief in a relentless, vengeful Nemesis. I understand how this mysterious idea of inevitable divine punishment would capture the public's imagination, like fortune-telling and Ouija boards, you know; but—goodness!—it breaks my heart to think that you, my old friend, would actually believe in such mystical nonsense.”

“Don’t let it spoil your entire day,” said Markham acridly.

“Don’t let it ruin your whole day,” Markham said sharply.

“Regard the unsolved, or successful, crimes that are taking place every day,” Vance continued, disregarding the other’s irony, “—crimes which completely baffle the best detectives in the business, what? The fact is, the only crimes that are ever solved are those planned by stupid people. That’s why, whenever a man of even mod’rate sagacity decides to commit a crime, he accomplishes it with but little diff’culty, and fortified with the pos’tive assurance of his immunity to discovery.”

“Look at the crimes that go unsolved, or those that succeed, happening every day,” Vance went on, ignoring the other person’s sarcasm, “—crimes that completely stump the best detectives out there. The truth is, the only crimes that ever get solved are the ones carried out by foolish people. That’s why whenever someone with even moderate intelligence decides to commit a crime, they pull it off with relative ease, confident that they won’t get caught.”

“Undetected crimes,” scornfully submitted Markham, “result, in the main, from official bad luck—not from superior criminal cleverness.”

“Undetected crimes,” Markham said dismissively, “mostly happen because of official bad luck—not because criminals are more clever.”

“Bad luck”—Vance’s voice was almost dulcet—“is merely a defensive and self-consoling synonym for inefficiency. A man with ingenuity and brains is not harassed by bad luck. . . . No, Markham old dear; unsolved crimes are simply crimes which have been intelligently planned and executed. And, d’ ye see, it happens that the Benson murder falls into that categ’ry. Therefore, when, after a few hours’ investigation, you say you’re pretty sure who committed it, you must pardon me if I take issue with you.”

“Bad luck”—Vance’s voice was almost smooth—“is just a way of defending oneself and feeling better about being ineffective. A clever and resourceful person isn’t troubled by bad luck. . . . No, my dear Markham; unsolved crimes are just crimes that have been planned and carried out intelligently. And, you see, the Benson murder fits that category. So, when you say after a few hours of investigation that you’re pretty sure who did it, I hope you don’t mind if I disagree with you.”

He paused and took a few meditative puffs on his cigarette.

He stopped and took a few thoughtful puffs on his cigarette.

“The factitious and casuistic methods of deduction you chaps pursue are apt to lead almost anywhere. In proof of which assertion I point triumphantly to the unfortunate young lady whose liberty you are now plotting to take away.”

“The fake and tricky ways of reasoning you guys use can lead to all sorts of conclusions. To prove my point, I proudly refer to the poor young woman whose freedom you are trying to take away.”

Markham, who had been hiding his resentment behind a smile of tolerant contempt, now turned on Vance and fairly glowered.

Markham, who had been hiding his resentment behind a smile of tolerant disdain, now turned to Vance and glared at him.

“It so happens—and I’m speaking ex cathedra—” he proclaimed defiantly, “that I come pretty near having the goods on your ‘unfortunate young lady’.”

“It just so happens—and I’m speaking ex cathedra—” he declared boldly, “that I’m very close to having the evidence on your ‘unfortunate young lady’.”

Vance was unmoved.

Vance was indifferent.

“And yet, y’ know,” he observed drily, “no woman could possibly have done it.”

“And yet, you know,” he said dryly, “no woman could have possibly done it.”

I could see that Markham was furious. When he spoke he almost spluttered.

I could see that Markham was really angry. When he spoke, he nearly sputtered.

“A woman couldn’t have done it, eh—no matter what the evidence?”

“A woman couldn't have done it, right—no matter what the evidence?”

“Quite so,” Vance rejoined placidly: “not if she herself swore to it and produced a tome of what you scions of the law term, rather pompously, incontrovertible evidence.”

“Exactly,” Vance replied calmly. “Not even if she swore to it and brought forth a book of what you legal types call, rather pretentiously, undeniable evidence.”

“Ah!” There was no mistaking the sarcasm of Markham’s tone. “I am to understand then that you even regard confessions as valueless?”

“Ah!” There was no mistaking the sarcasm in Markham’s tone. “So, I take it you think confessions are worthless?”

“Yes, my dear Justinian,” the other responded, with an air of complacency; “I would have you understand precisely that. Indeed, they are worse than valueless—they’re downright misleading. The fact that occasionally they may prove to be correct—like woman’s prepost’rously overrated intuition—renders them just so much more unreliable.”

“Yes, my dear Justinian,” the other replied, with a sense of satisfaction; “I want you to understand exactly that. In fact, they are worse than worthless—they’re downright deceptive. The fact that they can sometimes be right—like women’s absurdly overrated intuition—makes them even more unreliable.”

Markham grunted disdainfully.

Markham scoffed.

“Why should any person confess something to his detriment unless he felt that the truth had been found out, or was likely to be found out?”

“Why would anyone admit to something that could harm them unless they believed the truth was already discovered or could soon be uncovered?”

“ ’Pon my word, Markham, you astound me! Permit me to murmur, privatissime et gratis, into your innocent ear that there are many other presumable motives for confessing. A confession may be the result of fear, or duress, or expediency, or mother-love, or chivalry, or what the psycho-analysts call the inferiority complex, or delusions, or a mistaken sense of duty, or a perverted egotism, or sheer vanity, or any other of a hundred causes. Confessions are the most treach’rous and unreliable of all forms of evidence; and even the silly and unscientific law repudiates them in murder cases unless substantiated by other evidence.”

“Honestly, Markham, you amaze me! Let me quietly suggest, privatissime et gratis, to your unsuspecting ear that there are many other possible reasons for confessing. A confession can stem from fear, pressure, convenience, maternal instinct, honor, what psychologists call an inferiority complex, delusions, a warped sense of duty, twisted self-interest, pure vanity, or any number of other reasons. Confessions are the most deceitful and unreliable type of evidence; even the foolish and unscientific law dismisses them in murder cases unless they are supported by additional evidence.”

“You are eloquent; you wring me,” said Markham. “But if the law threw out all confessions and ignored all material clues, as you appear to advise, then society might as well close down all its courts and scrap all its jails.”

“You're so convincing; you really get to me,” said Markham. “But if the law disregarded all confessions and overlooked all the evidence, like you seem to suggest, then society might as well shut down all its courts and get rid of all its prisons.”

“A typical non sequitur of legal logic,” Vance replied.

“A typical non sequitur of legal logic,” Vance replied.

“But how would you convict the guilty, may I ask?”

“But how would you convict the guilty, if I may ask?”

“There is one infallible method of determining human guilt and responsibility,” Vance explained; “but as yet the police are as blissfully unaware of its possibilities as they are ignorant of its operations. The truth can be learned only by an analysis of the psychological factors of a crime, and an application of them to the individual. The only real clues are psychological—not material. Your truly profound art expert, for instance, does not judge and authenticate pictures by an inspection of the underpainting and a chemical analysis of the pigments, but by studying the creative personality revealed in the picture’s conception and execution. He asks himself: Does this work of art embody the qualities of form and technique and mental attitude that made up the genius—namely, the personality—of Rubens, or Michelangelo, or Veronese, or Titian, or Tintoretto, or whoever may be the artist to whom the work has been tentatively credited.”

“There’s one foolproof way to determine human guilt and responsibility,” Vance explained. “But so far, the police are completely unaware of its potential, just as they are in the dark about how it works. The truth can only be discovered by analyzing the psychological factors behind a crime and applying that analysis to the individual involved. The only real clues are psychological—not physical. A truly skilled art expert, for example, doesn’t judge and authenticate artworks by examining the underpainting and running chemical tests on the pigments, but by looking at the creative personality expressed in the artwork's conception and execution. They ask themselves: Does this piece embody the qualities of form, technique, and mental attitude that characterized the genius—specifically, the personality—of Rubens, Michelangelo, Veronese, Titian, Tintoretto, or whichever artist is tentatively credited with the work?”

“My mind is, I fear,” Markham confessed, “still sufficiently primitive to be impressed by vulgar facts; and in the present instance—unfortunately for your most original and artistic analogy—I possess quite an array of such facts, all of which indicate that a certain young woman is the—shall we say?—creator of the criminal opus entitled The Murder of Alvin Benson.”

“My mind is, I’m afraid,” Markham admitted, “still somewhat basic to be swayed by crude facts; and in this case—unfortunately for your very original and artistic comparison—I have quite a collection of such facts, all of which suggest that a certain young woman is the—shall we say?—creator of the criminal opus titled The Murder of Alvin Benson.”

Vance shrugged his shoulders almost imperceptibly.

Vance shrugged his shoulders just slightly.

“Would you mind telling me—in confidence, of course—what these facts are?”

“Could you tell me—just between us, of course—what these facts are?”

“Certainly not,” Markham acceded. “Imprimis: the lady was in the house at the time the shot was fired.”

“Absolutely not,” Markham agreed. “Imprimis: the lady was in the house when the shot was fired.”

Vance affected incredibility.

Vance acted incredulously.

“Eh—my word! She was actu’lly there? Most extr’ordin’ry!”

“Wow—are you serious? She was actually there? That’s incredible!”

“The evidence of her presence is unassailable,” pursued Markham. “As you know, the gloves she wore at dinner, and the hand-bag she carried with her, were both found on the mantel in Benson’s living-room.”

“The evidence of her presence is undeniable,” continued Markham. “As you know, the gloves she wore at dinner and the handbag she carried were both found on the mantel in Benson’s living room.”

“Oh!” murmured Vance, with a faintly deprecating smile. “It was not the lady, then, but her gloves and bag which were present,—a minute and unimportant distinction, no doubt, from the legal point of view. . . . Still,” he added, “I deplore the inability of my layman’s untutored mind to accept the two conditions as identical. My trousers are at the dry-cleaners; therefore, I am at the dry-cleaners, what?”

“Oh!” Vance said with a slightly self-deprecating smile. “It wasn’t the lady herself, but her gloves and bag that were here—a small and insignificant distinction, I’m sure, from a legal perspective. . . . Still,” he continued, “I regret that my untrained, everyday mind can’t treat the two situations as the same. My pants are at the dry-cleaners; therefore, I am at the dry-cleaners, right?”

Markham turned on him with considerable warmth.

Markham faced him with a lot of warmth.

“Does it mean nothing in the way of evidence, even to your layman’s mind, that a woman’s intimate and necessary articles, which she has carried throughout the evening, are found in her escort’s quarters the following morning?”

“Does it mean nothing in terms of evidence, even to your average understanding, that a woman’s personal and essential items, which she had with her all evening, are found in her escort’s room the next morning?”

“In admitting that it does not,” Vance acknowledged quietly, “I no doubt expose a legal perception lamentably inefficient.”

“In admitting that it doesn’t,” Vance said quietly, “I probably reveal a legal perspective that is sadly ineffective.”

“But since the lady certainly wouldn’t have carried these particular objects during the afternoon, and since she couldn’t have called at the house that evening during Benson’s absence without the housekeeper knowing it, how, may one ask, did these articles happen to be there the next morning if she herself did not take them there late that night?”

“But since the lady definitely wouldn’t have brought these specific items during the afternoon, and since she couldn’t have visited the house that evening while Benson was out without the housekeeper noticing, how, one might wonder, did these objects end up there the next morning if she didn’t take them there late that night?”

“ ’Pon my word, I haven’t the slightest notion,” Vance rejoined. “The lady herself could doubtless appease your curiosity. But there are any number of possible explanations, y’ know. Our departed Chesterfield might have brought them home in his coat pocket,—women are eternally handing men all manner of gewgaws and bundles to carry for ’em, with the cooing request: ‘Can you put this in your pocket for me?’ . . . Then again, there is the possibility that the real murderer secured them in some way, and placed them on the mantel delib’rately to mislead the polizei. Women, don’t y’ know, never put their belongings in such neat, out-of-the-way places as mantels and hat-racks. They invariably throw them down on your fav’rite chair or your center-table.”

“Honestly, I haven’t a clue,” Vance replied. “The lady herself could probably satisfy your curiosity. But there are plenty of possible explanations, you know. Our late Chesterfield might have brought them home in his coat pocket—women are always handing men all sorts of trinkets and bundles to carry for them, with the sweet request: ‘Can you put this in your pocket for me?’ ... Then again, it’s possible that the real murderer arranged them in some way and placed them on the mantel deliberately to mislead the polizei. Women, you know, never put their things in such neat, hidden places like mantels and hat racks. They usually just toss them on your favorite chair or your coffee table.”

“And, I suppose,” Markham interjected, “Benson also brought the lady’s cigarette butts home in his pocket?”

“And, I guess,” Markham interrupted, “Benson also brought the lady’s cigarette butts home in his pocket?”

“Stranger things have happened,” returned Vance equably; “though I sha’n’t accuse him of it in this instance. . . . The cigarette butts may, y’ know, be evidence of a previous conversazione.”

“Stranger things have happened,” Vance replied calmly; “but I won’t accuse him of it this time. . . . The cigarette butts could, you know, be proof of a previous conversazione.”

“Even your despised Heath,” Markham informed him, “had sufficient intelligence to ascertain from the housekeeper that she sweeps out the grate every morning.”

“Even your hated Heath,” Markham told him, “had enough sense to find out from the housekeeper that she cleans the fireplace every morning.”

Vance sighed admiringly.

Vance sighed in admiration.

“You’re so thorough, aren’t you? . . . But, I say, that can’t be, by any chance, your only evidence against the lady?”

“You're so thorough, aren't you? . . . But I have to ask, that can't possibly be your only evidence against the lady?”

“By no means,” Markham assured him. “But, despite your superior distrust, it’s good corroboratory evidence nevertheless.”

“Not at all,” Markham assured him. “But, even with your strong distrust, it’s still good supporting evidence.”

“I dare say,” Vance agreed, “—seeing with what frequency innocent persons are condemned in our courts. . . . But tell me more.”

“I agree,” Vance said, “—considering how often innocent people are sentenced in our courts. . . . But tell me more.”

Markham proceeded with an air of quiet self-assurance.

Markham moved forward with a sense of calm confidence.

“My man learned, first, that Benson dined alone with this woman at the Marseilles, a little bohemian restaurant in West Fortieth Street; secondly, that they quarrelled; and thirdly, that they departed at midnight, entering a taxicab together. . . . Now, the murder was committed at twelve-thirty; but since the lady lives on Riverside Drive, in the Eighties, Benson couldn’t possibly have accompanied her home—which obviously he would have done had he not taken her to his own house—and returned by the time the shot was fired. But we have further proof pointing to her being at Benson’s. My man learned, at the woman’s apartment-house, that actually she did not get home until shortly after one. Moreover, she was without her gloves and hand-bag, and had to be let in to her rooms with a pass-key, because, as she explained, she had lost hers. As you remember, we found the key in her bag. And—to clinch the whole matter—the smoked cigarettes in the grate corresponded to the one you found in her case.”

“My guy found out that Benson had dinner alone with this woman at the Marseilles, a quirky little restaurant on West 40th Street; then, they had a fight; and finally, they left together in a taxi at midnight. Now, the murder happened at 12:30, but since the woman lives on Riverside Drive in the Eighties, Benson couldn’t have taken her home—which he clearly would have done if he hadn’t brought her to his place—and made it back by the time the shot was fired. But we have more evidence that points to her being at Benson’s. My guy discovered at her apartment building that she actually didn’t get home until just after 1. Plus, she didn’t have her gloves or handbag, and needed a passkey to get into her room because, as she said, she had lost hers. As you remember, we found the key in her purse. And to wrap it all up—the smoked cigarettes in the fireplace matched the one you found in her case.”

Markham paused to relight his cigar.

Markham paused to relight his cigar.

“So much for that particular evening,” he resumed. “As soon as I learned the woman’s identity this morning, I put two more men to work on her private life. Just as I was leaving the office this noon the men ’phoned in their reports. They had learned that the woman has a fiancé, a chap named Leacock, who was a captain in the army, and who would be likely to own just such a gun as Benson was killed with. Furthermore, this Captain Leacock lunched with the woman the day of the murder and also called on her at her apartment the morning after.”

“So much for that particular evening,” he continued. “As soon as I found out the woman’s identity this morning, I assigned two more guys to look into her personal life. Just as I was leaving the office around noon, they called in with their updates. They discovered that the woman has a fiancé, a guy named Leacock, who is a captain in the army and probably owns the kind of gun that Benson was killed with. Plus, this Captain Leacock had lunch with the woman on the day of the murder and also visited her at her apartment the morning after.”

Markham leaned slightly forward, and his next words were emphasized by the tapping of his fingers on the arm of the chair.

Markham leaned in a bit, and his next words were emphasized by the tapping of his fingers on the arm of the chair.

“As you see, we have the motive, the opportunity, and the means. . . . Perhaps you will tell me now that I possess no incriminating evidence.”

“As you can see, we have the motive, the opportunity, and the means... Maybe you’ll tell me now that I don’t have any incriminating evidence.”

“My dear Markham,” Vance affirmed calmly, “you haven’t brought out a single point which could not easily be explained away by any bright school-boy.” He shook his head lugubriously. “And on such evidence people are deprived of their life and liberty! ’Pon my word, you alarm me. I tremble for my personal safety.”

“My dear Markham,” Vance said calmly, “you haven’t made a single point that couldn’t easily be brushed off by any smart schoolboy.” He shook his head sadly. “And on such evidence, people lose their life and freedom! Honestly, you worry me. I’m concerned for my own safety.”

Markham was nettled.

Markham was annoyed.

“Would you be so good as to point out, from your dizzy pinnacle of sapience, the errors in my reasoning?”

“Could you please identify, from your high position of wisdom, the mistakes in my reasoning?”

“As far as I can see,” returned Vance evenly, “your particularization concerning the lady is innocent of reasoning. You’ve simply taken several unaffined facts, and jumped to a false conclusion. I happen to know the conclusion is false because all the psychological indications of the crime contradict it—that is to say, the only real evidence in the case points unmistakably in another direction.”

“As far as I can tell,” Vance replied calmly, “your details about the lady lack any logical reasoning. You’ve just gathered a few unrelated facts and jumped to the wrong conclusion. I know this conclusion is wrong because all the psychological signs of the crime contradict it—that is to say, the only real evidence in the case clearly points in a different direction.”

He made a gesture of emphasis, and his tone assumed an unwonted gravity.

He made a gesture for emphasis, and his tone took on an unusual seriousness.

“And if you arrest any woman for killing Alvin Benson, you will simply be adding another crime—a crime of delib’rate and unpardonable stupidity—to the one already committed. And between shooting a bounder like Benson and ruining an innocent woman’s reputation, I’m inclined to regard the latter as the more reprehensible.”

“And if you arrest any woman for killing Alvin Benson, you’ll just be committing another crime—an act of deliberate and unforgivable stupidity—on top of the one that’s already happened. And when it comes to shooting a scoundrel like Benson versus ruining an innocent woman’s reputation, I’m more inclined to see the latter as the worse offense.”

I could see a flash of resentment leap into Markham’s eyes; but he did not take offense. Remember: these two men were close friends; and, for all their divergency of nature, they understood and respected each other. Their frankness—severe and even mordant at times—was, indeed, a result of that respect.

I could see a flash of resentment in Markham’s eyes, but he didn’t get offended. Remember: these two men were close friends; and, despite their different personalities, they understood and respected each other. Their honesty—sometimes harsh and even cutting—was actually a sign of that respect.

There was a moment’s silence; then Markham forced a smile.

There was a brief pause; then Markham put on a smile.

“You fill me with misgivings,” he averred mockingly; but, despite the lightness of his tone, I felt that he was half in earnest. “However, I hadn’t exactly planned to arrest the lady just yet.”

“You make me uneasy,” he said with a mocking tone; but, despite the lightness of his words, I sensed that he was partially serious. “Anyway, I hadn’t really intended to arrest the lady just yet.”

“You reveal commendable restraint,” Vance complimented him. “But I’m sure you’ve already arranged to ballyrag the lady and perhaps trick her into one or two of those contradictions so dear to every lawyer’s heart,—just as if any nervous or high-strung person could help indulging in apparent contradictions while being cross-questioned as a suspect in a crime they had nothing to do with. . . . To ‘put ’em on the grill’—a most accurate designation. So reminiscent of burning people at the stake, what?”

“You show admirable restraint,” Vance praised him. “But I’m sure you’ve already planned to grill the lady and maybe trick her into one or two of those contradictions that every lawyer loves—just like any nervous or anxious person could help but get confused with apparent contradictions while being questioned as a suspect in a crime they had nothing to do with. . . . To ‘put them on the spot’—a very fitting term. It’s so reminiscent of burning people at the stake, don’t you think?”

“Well, I’m most certainly going to question her,” replied Markham firmly, glancing at his watch. “And one of my men is escorting her to the office in half an hour; so I must break up this most delightful and edifying chat.”

“Well, I’m definitely going to question her,” Markham replied firmly, checking his watch. “One of my men is bringing her to the office in half an hour, so I need to wrap up this lovely and informative conversation.”

“You really expect to learn something incriminating by interrogating her?” asked Vance. “Y’ know, I’d jolly well like to witness your humiliation. But I presume your heckling of suspects is a part of the legal arcana.”

“You really think you’ll find something incriminating by interrogating her?” asked Vance. “You know, I’d really like to see you get embarrassed. But I guess your mocking of suspects is part of the legal mysteries.”

Markham had risen and turned toward the door, but at Vance’s words he paused and appeared to deliberate.

Markham had gotten up and was facing the door, but when he heard Vance’s words, he stopped and seemed to think it over.

“I can’t see any particular objection to your being present,” he said, “if you really care to come.”

“I don’t have any problem with you being here,” he said, “if you actually want to come.”

I think he had an idea that the humiliation of which the other had spoken would prove to be Vance’s own; and soon we were in a taxicab headed for the Criminal Courts Building.

I think he realized that the humiliation the other person mentioned would actually turn out to be Vance’s own; and soon we were in a taxi heading to the Criminal Courts Building.

CHAPTER VII.
Reports and an Interview

(Saturday, June 15; 3 p.m.)

(Sat, June 15; 3 p.m.)

We entered the ancient building, with its discolored marble pillars and balustrades and its old-fashioned iron scroll-work, by the Franklin Street door, and went directly to the District Attorney’s office on the fourth floor. The office, like the building, breathed an air of former days. Its high ceilings, its massive golden-oak woodwork, its elaborate low-hung chandelier of bronze and china, its dingy bay walls of painted plaster, and its four high narrow windows to the south—all bespoke a departed era in architecture and decoration.

We walked into the old building, with its faded marble columns and railings and its vintage iron scrollwork, through the Franklin Street entrance, and headed straight to the District Attorney’s office on the fourth floor. The office, much like the building, had a vibe of the past. Its tall ceilings, sturdy golden-oak woodwork, intricate low-hanging chandelier made of bronze and china, its dull bay walls of painted plaster, and its four tall narrow windows facing south—all reflected a bygone era in architecture and design.

On the floor was a large velvet carpet-rug of dingy brown; and the windows were hung with velour draperies of the same color. Several large comfortable chairs stood about the walls and before the long oak table in front of the District Attorney’s desk. This desk, directly under the windows and facing the room, was broad and flat, with carved uprights and two rows of drawers extending to the floor. To the right of the high-backed swivel desk-chair, was another table of carved oak. There were also several filing cabinets in the room, and a large safe. In the center of the east wall a leather-covered door, decorated with large brass nail-heads, led into a long narrow room, between the office and the waiting-room, where the District Attorney’s secretary and several clerks had their desks. Opposite to this door was another one opening into the District Attorney’s inner sanctum; and still another door, facing the windows, gave on the main corridor.

On the floor was a large, dingy brown velvet rug, and the windows were draped with matching velour curtains. Several large, comfy chairs were arranged around the walls and in front of the long oak table by the District Attorney's desk. This desk, positioned directly under the windows and facing the room, was wide and flat, featuring carved legs and two rows of drawers that reached the floor. To the right of the high-backed swivel chair at the desk was another table made of carved oak. The room also had several filing cabinets and a large safe. In the center of the east wall was a leather-covered door adorned with big brass nail heads, leading into a long, narrow room between the office and the waiting area, where the District Attorney's secretary and a few clerks had their desks. Across from this door was another one leading into the District Attorney's private office; and yet another door, facing the windows, opened into the main corridor.

Vance glanced over the room casually.

Vance casually looked around the room.

“So this is the matrix of municipal justice—eh, what?” He walked to one of the windows and looked out upon the grey circular tower of the Tombs opposite. “And there, I take it, are the oubliettes where the victims of our law are incarc’rated so as to reduce the competition of criminal activity among the remaining citizenry. A most distressin’ sight, Markham.”

“So this is the setup of local justice—huh, what?” He walked to one of the windows and looked out at the grey circular tower of the Tombs across the way. “And over there, I guess, are the dark cells where the victims of our laws are locked away to lessen the competition of crime among the rest of the citizens. A really troubling sight, Markham.”

The District Attorney had sat down at his desk and was glancing at several notations on his blotter.

The District Attorney sat down at his desk and looked over several notes on his blotter.

“There are a couple of my men waiting to see me,” he remarked, without looking up; “so, if you’ll be good enough to take a chair over here, I’ll proceed with my humble efforts to undermine society still further.”

“There are a couple of my guys waiting to see me,” he said without looking up; “so, if you wouldn't mind taking a seat over here, I’ll continue my little efforts to mess with society even more.”

He pressed a button under the edge of his desk, and an alert young man with thick-lensed glasses appeared at the door.

He pressed a button under the edge of his desk, and a sharp-looking young man with thick glasses appeared at the door.

“Swacker, tell Phelps to come in,” Markham ordered. “And also tell Springer, if he’s back from lunch, that I want to see him in a few minutes.”

“Swacker, tell Phelps to come in,” Markham said. “And also tell Springer, if he’s back from lunch, that I want to see him in a few minutes.”

The secretary disappeared, and a moment later a tall, hawk-faced man, with stoop-shoulders and an awkward, angular gait, entered.

The secretary left, and a moment later, a tall man with a hawk-like face, stooped shoulders, and an awkward, angular walk came in.

“What news?” asked Markham.

“What's the news?” asked Markham.

“Well, Chief,” the detective replied in a low grating voice, “I just found out something I thought you could use right away. After I reported this noon, I ambled around to this Captain Leacock’s house, thinking I might learn something from the house-boys, and ran into the Captain coming out. I tailed along; and he went straight up to the lady’s house on the Drive, and stayed there over an hour. Then he went back home, looking worried.”

“Well, Chief,” the detective said in a low, rough voice, “I just found out something I thought you could use right away. After I reported this at noon, I wandered over to Captain Leacock’s house, thinking I might learn something from the staff, and ran into the Captain as he was leaving. I followed him; he went straight up to the lady’s house on the Drive and stayed there for over an hour. Then he went back home, looking anxious.”

Markham considered a moment.

Markham thought for a moment.

“It may mean nothing at all, but I’m glad to know it anyway. St. Clair’ll be here in a few minutes, and I’ll find out what she has to say.—There’s nothing else for to-day. . . . Tell Swacker to send Tracy in.”

“It might not mean anything at all, but I’m still glad to know it. St. Clair will be here in a few minutes, and I’ll find out what she has to say. There’s nothing else for today... Tell Swacker to send Tracy in.”

Tracy was the antithesis of Phelps. He was short, a trifle stout, and exuded an atmosphere of studied suavity. His face was rotund and genial; he wore a pince-nez; and his clothes were modish and fitted him well.

Tracy was the complete opposite of Phelps. He was short, a little stocky, and radiated an air of calculated charm. His face was round and friendly; he wore a pince-nez; and his clothes were stylish and fitted him perfectly.

“Good-morning, Chief,” he greeted Markham in a quiet, ingratiating tone. “I understand the St. Clair woman is to call here this afternoon, and there are a few things I’ve found out that may assist in your questioning.”

“Good morning, Chief,” he greeted Markham in a soft, flattering tone. “I hear the St. Clair woman is coming by this afternoon, and I’ve discovered a few things that might help with your questioning.”

He opened a small note-book and adjusted his pince-nez.

He opened a small notebook and adjusted his pince-nez.

“I thought I might learn something from her singing teacher, an Italian formerly connected with the Metropolitan, but now running a sort of choral society of his own. He trains aspiring prima donnas in their rôles with a chorus and settings, and Miss St. Clair is one of his pet students. He talked to me, without any trouble; and it seems he knew Benson well. Benson attended several of St. Clair’s rehearsals, and sometimes called for her in a taxicab. Rinaldo—that’s the man’s name—thinks he had a bad crush on the girl. Last winter, when she sang at the Criterion in a small part, Rinaldo was back stage coaching, and Benson sent her enough hothouse flowers to fill the star’s dressing-room and have some left over. I tried to find out if Benson was playing the ‘angel’ for her, but Rinaldo either didn’t know or pretended he didn’t.” Tracy closed his note-book and looked up. “That any good to you, Chief?”

“I thought I might learn something from her singing teacher, an Italian who used to work with the Metropolitan but is now running his own choral society. He trains aspiring prima donnas in their roles with a chorus and stage settings, and Miss St. Clair is one of his favorite students. He chatted with me easily, and it turns out he knew Benson well. Benson attended several of St. Clair’s rehearsals and sometimes picked her up in a taxi. Rinaldo—that’s the teacher’s name—thinks he was really into her. Last winter, when she performed in a small role at the Criterion, Rinaldo was backstage coaching her, and Benson sent her enough hothouse flowers to fill the star’s dressing room and still have some left over. I tried to find out if Benson was acting like her ‘angel,’ but Rinaldo either didn’t know or pretended not to.” Tracy closed his notebook and looked up. “Is that helpful to you, Chief?”

“First-rate,” Markham told him. “Keep at work along that line, and let me hear from you again about this time Monday.”

“Great job,” Markham said to him. “Continue working in that direction, and let me know how it's going around this time on Monday.”

Tracy bowed, and as he went out the secretary again appeared at the door.

Tracy bowed, and as he left, the secretary appeared at the door again.

“Springer’s here now, sir,” he said. “Shall I send him in?”

“Springer’s here now, sir,” he said. “Should I let him in?”

Springer proved to be a type of detective quite different from either Phelps or Tracy. He was older, and had the gloomy capable air of a hard-working bookkeeper in a bank. There was no initiative in his bearing, but one felt that he could discharge a delicate task with extreme competency.

Springer turned out to be a detective quite different from Phelps or Tracy. He was older and had the serious, capable vibe of a diligent bank bookkeeper. He didn’t show much initiative in his demeanor, but you could tell he could handle a delicate task with great skill.

Markham took from his pocket the envelope on which he had noted the name given him by Major Benson.

Markham pulled out the envelope from his pocket where he had written down the name given to him by Major Benson.

“Springer, there’s a man down on Long Island that I want to interview as soon as possible. It’s in connection with the Benson case, and I wish you’d locate him and get him up here as soon as possible. If you can find him in the telephone book you needn’t go down personally. His name is Leander Pfyfe, and he lives, I think, at Port Washington.”

“Springer, there’s a guy on Long Island I want to interview as soon as possible. It’s related to the Benson case, and I need you to find him and bring him up here as quickly as you can. If you can find him in the phone book, you don’t have to go down there in person. His name is Leander Pfyfe, and I think he lives in Port Washington.”

Markham jotted down the name on a card and handed it to the detective.

Markham wrote the name on a card and gave it to the detective.

“This is Saturday, so if he comes to town to-morrow, have him ask for me at the Stuyvesant Club. I’ll be there in the afternoon.”

“This is Saturday, so if he comes to town tomorrow, tell him to ask for me at the Stuyvesant Club. I’ll be there in the afternoon.”

When Springer had gone, Markham again rang for his secretary and gave instructions that the moment Miss St. Clair arrived she was to be shown in.

When Springer left, Markham called for his secretary again and instructed that as soon as Miss St. Clair arrived, she should be brought in.

“Sergeant Heath is here,” Swacker informed him, “and wants to see you if you’re not too busy.”

“Sergeant Heath is here,” Swacker told him, “and wants to see you if you’re not too busy.”

Markham glanced at the clock over the door.

Markham looked at the clock above the door.

“I guess I’ll have time. Send him in.”

“I think I’ll have time. Send him in.”

Heath was surprised to see Vance and me in the District Attorney’s office, but after greeting Markham with the customary handshake, he turned to Vance with a good-natured smile.

Heath was surprised to see Vance and me in the District Attorney’s office, but after greeting Markham with the usual handshake, he turned to Vance with a friendly smile.

“Still acquiring knowledge, Mr. Vance?”

“Still learning, Mr. Vance?”

“Can’t say that I am, Sergeant,” returned Vance lightly. “But I’m learning a number of most int’restin’ errors. . . . How goes the sleuthin’?”

“Can’t say that I am, Sergeant,” Vance replied casually. “But I’m picking up on a lot of really interesting mistakes... How’s the sleuthing going?”

Heath’s face became suddenly serious.

Heath's expression turned suddenly serious.

“That’s what I’m here to tell the Chief about.” He addressed himself to Markham. “This case is a jaw-breaker, sir. My men and myself have talked to a dozen of Benson’s cronies, and we can’t worm a single fact of any value out of ’em. They either don’t know anything, or they’re giving a swell imitation of a lot of clams. They all appear to be greatly shocked—bowled over, floored, flabbergasted—by the news of the shooting. And have they got any idea as to why or how it happened? They’ll tell the world they haven’t. You know the line of talk: Who’d want to shoot good old Al? Nobody could’ve done it but a burglar who didn’t know good old Al. If he’d known good old Al, even the burglar wouldn’t have done it. . . . Hell! I felt like killing off a few of those birds myself so they could go and join their good old Al.”

“That's what I'm here to update the Chief about.” He focused on Markham. “This case is a tough one, sir. My team and I have spoken to a dozen of Benson's buddies, and we can't squeeze any useful info out of them. They either don’t know anything, or they're putting on a great act like a bunch of clams. They all seem really shocked—completely taken aback—by the news of the shooting. And do they have any idea why or how it happened? They’ll swear they don’t. You know the usual line: Who’d want to shoot good old Al? Nobody could’ve done it but a burglar who didn’t know good old Al. If he’d known good old Al, even the burglar wouldn’t have done it. . . . Damn! I felt like taking out a few of those guys myself so they could join their good old Al.”

“Any news of the car?” asked Markham.

“Any updates on the car?” asked Markham.

Heath grunted his disgust.

Heath groaned in disgust.

“Not a word. And that’s funny, too, seeing all the advertising it got. Those fishing-rods are the only thing we’ve got. . . . The Inspector, by the way, sent me the post-mortem report this morning; but it didn’t tell us anything we didn’t know. Translated into human language, it said Benson died from a shot in the head, with all his organs sound. It’s a wonder, though, they didn’t discover that he’d been poisoned with a Mexican bean or bit by an African snake, or something, so’s to make the case a little more intrikkit than it already is.”

“Not a word. And that’s funny, too, considering all the advertising it got. Those fishing rods are the only thing we have. . . . By the way, the Inspector sent me the post-mortem report this morning, but it didn’t reveal anything we didn’t already know. Put simply, it said Benson died from a gunshot to the head, with all his organs intact. It’s surprising they didn’t find out that he’d been poisoned with a Mexican bean or bitten by an African snake, or something, to make the case a bit more complicated than it already is.”

“Cheer up, Sergeant,” Markham exhorted him. “I’ve had a little better luck. Tracy ran down the owner of the hand-bag and found out she’d been to dinner with Benson that night. He and Phelps also learned a few other supplementary facts that fit in well; and I’m expecting the lady here at any minute. I’m going to find out what she has to say for herself.”

“Cheer up, Sergeant,” Markham encouraged him. “I’ve had a bit more luck. Tracy tracked down the owner of the handbag and discovered she had dinner with Benson that night. He and Phelps also uncovered a few other helpful details that fit nicely; and I’m expecting the lady here any minute. I’m going to see what she has to say for herself.”

An expression of resentment came into Heath’s eyes as the District Attorney was speaking, but he erased it at once and began asking questions. Markham gave him every detail, and also informed him of Leander Pfyfe.

An expression of resentment flickered in Heath's eyes while the District Attorney was talking, but he quickly wiped it away and started asking questions. Markham provided him with every detail and also mentioned Leander Pfyfe.

“I’ll let you know immediately how the interview comes out,” he concluded.

“I’ll let you know right away how the interview goes,” he finished.

As the door closed on Heath Vance looked up at Markham with a sly smile.

As the door shut, Heath Vance glanced up at Markham with a sly smile.

“Not exactly one of Nietzche’s Übermenschen—eh, what? I fear the subtleties of this complex world bemuse him a bit, y’ know. . . . And he’s so disappointin’. I felt pos’tively elated when the bustling lad with the thick glasses announced his presence. I thought surely he wanted to tell you he had jailed at least six of Benson’s murderers.”

“Not exactly one of Nietzsche’s Übermenschen—right? I think the complexities of this crazy world confuse him a little, you know... And he’s so disappointing. I felt genuinely excited when the busy guy with the thick glasses announced himself. I thought for sure he wanted to tell you he had caught at least six of Benson’s murderers.”

“Your hopes run too high, I fear,” commented Markham.

“I'm afraid your hopes are too high,” Markham remarked.

“And yet, that’s the usual procedure—if the headlines in our great moral dailies are to be credited. I always thought that the moment a crime was committed the police began arresting people promiscuously—to maintain the excitement, don’t y’ know. Another illusion gone! . . . Sad, sad,” he murmured. “I sha’n’t forgive our Heath: he has betrayed my faith in him.”

“And yet, that’s the usual process—if you believe the headlines in our big moral newspapers. I always thought that once a crime happened, the police would start randomly arresting people—to keep the excitement alive, you know. Another illusion gone!… Sad, sad,” he murmured. “I won’t forgive our Heath: he has let me down.”

At this point Markham’s secretary came to the door and announced the arrival of Miss St. Clair.

At this point, Markham’s secretary walked to the door and announced that Miss St. Clair had arrived.

I think we were all taken a little aback at the spectacle presented by this young woman as she came slowly into the room with a firm graceful step, and with her head held slightly to one side in an attitude of supercilious inquiry. She was small and strikingly pretty, although “pretty” is not exactly the word with which to describe her. She possessed that faintly exotic beauty that we find in the portraits of the Carracci, who sweetened the severity of Leonardo and made it at once intimate and decadent. Her eyes were dark and widely spaced; her nose was delicate and straight, and her forehead broad. Her full sensuous lips were almost sculpturesque in their linear precision, and her mouth wore an enigmatic smile, or hint of a smile. Her rounded firm chin was a bit heavy when examined apart from the other features, but not in the ensemble. There was poise and a certain strength of character in her bearing; but one sensed the potentialities of powerful emotions beneath her exterior calm. Her clothes harmonized with her personality: they were quiet and apparently in the conventional style, but a touch of color and originality here and there conferred on them a fascinating distinction.

I think we were all a bit surprised by the sight of this young woman as she gracefully entered the room with a confident step, her head tilted slightly to one side in a look of arrogance or curiosity. She was small and strikingly attractive, though "attractive" doesn't quite capture her essence. She had that subtly exotic beauty reminiscent of the portraits by the Carracci, who softened Leonardo's starkness to create something both intimate and extravagant. Her eyes were dark and wide-set; her nose was delicate and straight, and her forehead was broad. Her full, sensual lips had a sculptural quality with their defined lines, and her mouth held an enigmatic smile, or maybe just a hint of one. Her rounded, firm chin might seem a bit heavy when viewed alone, but not when considering the overall picture. She carried herself with poise and a certain inner strength, yet there was a sense of deep emotions simmering beneath her calm exterior. Her clothes matched her personality: they were understated and seemed conventional, but a dash of color and originality here and there gave them an intriguing distinction.

Markham rose and, bowing with formal courtesy, indicated a comfortable upholstered chair directly in front of his desk. With a barely perceptible nod, she glanced at the chair, and then seated herself in a straight armless chair standing next to it.

Markham stood up and, bowing politely, pointed to a comfortable upholstered chair right in front of his desk. With a slight nod, she looked at the chair, and then sat down in a straight armless chair next to it.

“You won’t mind, I’m sure,” she said, “if I choose my own chair for the inquisition.”

“You won’t mind, I’m sure,” she said, “if I pick my own chair for the interrogation.”

Her voice was low and resonant—the speaking voice of the highly trained singer. She smiled as she spoke, but it was not a cordial smile: it was cold and distant, yet somehow indicative of levity.

Her voice was deep and rich—the kind of voice you’d expect from a highly trained singer. She smiled as she spoke, but it wasn't a warm smile; it was cold and remote, yet somehow suggestive of lightheartedness.

“Miss St. Clair,” began Markham, in a tone of polite severity, “the murder of Mr. Alvin Benson has intimately involved yourself. Before taking any definite steps, I have invited you here to ask you a few questions. I can, therefore, advise you quite honestly that frankness will best serve your interests.”

“Miss St. Clair,” Markham said, in a firm but polite tone, “the murder of Mr. Alvin Benson has closely implicated you. Before I take any specific actions, I’ve asked you to come here so I can ask you a few questions. I can honestly advise you that being open will work to your advantage.”

He paused, and the woman looked at him with an ironically questioning gaze.

He paused, and the woman looked at him with a questioning gaze that was laced with irony.

“Am I supposed to thank you for your generous advice?”

“Am I supposed to thank you for your kind advice?”

Markham’s scowl deepened as he glanced down at a typewritten page on his desk.

Markham's frown grew as he looked down at a typed page on his desk.

“You are probably aware that your gloves and hand-bag were found in Mr. Benson’s house the morning after he was shot.”

“You probably know that your gloves and handbag were found in Mr. Benson’s house the morning after he was shot.”

“I can understand how you might have traced the hand-bag to me,” she said; “but how did you arrive at the conclusion that the gloves were mine?”

“I can see how you might have connected the handbag to me,” she said; “but how did you figure out that the gloves were mine?”

Markham looked up sharply.

Markham looked up quickly.

“Do you mean to say the gloves are not yours?”

“Are you saying the gloves aren’t yours?”

“Oh, no.” She gave him another wintry smile. “I merely wondered how you knew they belonged to me, since you couldn’t have known either my taste in gloves or the size I wore.”

“Oh, no.” She gave him another cold smile. “I was just wondering how you figured out they were mine, since you couldn’t possibly know my taste in gloves or what size I wear.”

“They’re your gloves, then?”

“Are these your gloves?”

“If they are Tréfousse, size five-and-three-quarters, of white kid and elbow length, they are certainly mine. And I’d so like to have them back, if you don’t mind.”

“If they’re Tréfousse, in size five and three-quarters, made of white kid leather and elbow length, then they definitely belong to me. I’d really love to have them back, if that’s okay with you.”

“I’m sorry,” said Markham; “but it is necessary that I keep them for the present.”

“I’m sorry,” Markham said, “but I need to hold onto them for now.”

She dismissed the matter with a slight shrug of the shoulders.

She brushed off the issue with a slight shrug of her shoulders.

“Do you mind if I smoke?” she asked.

“Do you mind if I smoke?” she asked.

Markham instantly opened a drawer of his desk, and took out a box of Benson and Hedges cigarettes.

Markham quickly opened a drawer in his desk and pulled out a box of Benson and Hedges cigarettes.

“I have my own, thank you,” she informed him. “But I would so appreciate my holder. I’ve missed it horribly.”

“I have my own, thanks,” she told him. “But I would really appreciate my holder. I’ve missed it a lot.”

Markham hesitated. He was manifestly annoyed by the woman’s attitude.

Markham hesitated. He was clearly irritated by the woman’s attitude.

“I’ll be glad to lend it to you,” he compromised; and reaching into another drawer of his desk, he laid the holder on the table before her.

“I'll be happy to lend it to you,” he said, and reaching into another drawer of his desk, he placed the holder on the table in front of her.

“Now, Miss St. Clair,” he said, resuming his gravity of manner, “will you tell me how these personal articles of yours happened to be in Mr. Benson’s living-room?”

“Now, Miss St. Clair,” he said, getting back to his serious tone, “can you explain how your personal items ended up in Mr. Benson’s living room?”

“No, Mr. Markham, I will not,” she answered.

“No, Mr. Markham, I won’t,” she replied.

“Do you realize the serious construction your refusal places upon the circumstances?”

“Do you understand the heavy impact your refusal has on the situation?”

“I really hadn’t given it much thought.” Her tone was indifferent.

“I really hadn’t thought much about it.” Her tone was indifferent.

“It would be well if you did,” Markham advised her. “Your position is not an enviable one; and the presence of your belongings in Mr. Benson’s room is, by no means, the only thing that connects you directly with the crime.”

“It would be a good idea if you did,” Markham advised her. “Your situation isn’t ideal, and the fact that your things are in Mr. Benson’s room isn’t the only thing linking you directly to the crime.”

The woman raised her eyes inquiringly, and again the enigmatic smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

The woman looked up questioningly, and the mysterious smile came back at the corners of her lips.

“Perhaps you have sufficient evidence to accuse me of the murder?”

“Maybe you have enough evidence to accuse me of the murder?”

Markham ignored this question.

Markham disregarded the question.

“You were well acquainted with Mr. Benson, I believe?”

“You were familiar with Mr. Benson, right?”

“The finding of my hand-bag and gloves in his apartment might lead one to assume as much, mightn’t it?” she parried.

“The discovery of my handbag and gloves in his apartment could lead someone to assume that, right?” she countered.

“He was, in fact, much interested in you?” persisted Markham.

“He was actually quite interested in you?” Markham pressed on.

She made a moue, and sighed.

She pouted and sighed.

“Alas, yes! Too much for my peace of mind. . . . Have I been brought here to discuss the attentions this gentleman paid me?”

“Unfortunately, yes! It’s too much for my peace of mind. . . . Am I here to talk about the attention this man gave me?”

Again Markham ignored her query.

Again, Markham ignored her question.

“Where were you, Miss St. Clair, between the time you left the Marseilles at midnight and the time you arrived home—which, I understand, was after one o’clock?”

“Where were you, Miss St. Clair, between the time you left the Marseilles at midnight and when you got home—which I understand was after one o’clock?”

“You are simply wonderful!” she exclaimed. “You seem to know everything. . . . Well, I can only say that during that time I was on my way home.”

“You're just amazing!” she said. “You seem to know everything. . . . Well, all I can say is that I was on my way home during that time.”

“Did it take you an hour to go from Fortieth Street to Eighty-first and Riverside Drive?”

“Did it really take you an hour to get from Fortieth Street to Eighty-first and Riverside Drive?”

“Just about, I should say,—a few minutes more or less, perhaps.”

“About, I would say—a few minutes more or less, maybe.”

“How do you account for that?” Markham was becoming impatient.

“How do you explain that?” Markham was getting impatient.

“I can’t account for it,” she said, “except by the passage of time. Time does fly, doesn’t it, Mr. Markham?”

“I can’t explain it,” she said, “except by the passage of time. Time really flies, doesn’t it, Mr. Markham?”

“By your attitude you are only working detriment to yourself,” Markham warned her, with a show of irritation. “Can you not see the seriousness of your position? You are known to have dined with Mr. Benson, to have left the restaurant at midnight, and to have arrived at your own apartment after one o’clock. At twelve-thirty, Mr. Benson was shot; and your personal articles were found in the same room the morning after.”

“By the way you’re acting, you’re only harming yourself,” Markham warned her, clearly irritated. “Can’t you see how serious this is? Everyone knows you had dinner with Mr. Benson, left the restaurant at midnight, and got to your apartment after one o’clock. Mr. Benson was shot at twelve-thirty, and your belongings were found in the same room the next morning.”

“It looks terribly suspicious, I know,” she admitted, with whimsical seriousness. “And I’ll tell you this, Mr. Markham: if my thoughts could have killed Mr. Benson, he would have died long ago. I know I shouldn’t speak ill of the dead—there’s a saying about it beginning ‘de mortuis,’ isn’t there?—but the truth is, I had reason to dislike Mr. Benson exceedingly.”

“It looks really suspicious, I know,” she admitted, with a playful seriousness. “And I’ll tell you this, Mr. Markham: if my thoughts could have killed Mr. Benson, he would have died a long time ago. I know I shouldn’t speak ill of the dead—there’s a saying that starts with ‘de mortuis,’ right?—but the truth is, I had plenty of reasons to dislike Mr. Benson a lot.”

“Then why did you go to dinner with him?”

“Then why did you have dinner with him?”

“I’ve asked myself the same question a dozen times since,” she confessed dolefully. “We women are such impulsive creatures—always doing things we shouldn’t. . . . But I know what you’re thinking:—if I had intended to shoot him, that would have been a natural preliminary. Isn’t that what’s in your mind? I suppose all murderesses do go to dinner with their victims first.”

“I’ve asked myself the same question a dozen times since,” she admitted sadly. “We women are such impulsive beings—always doing things we shouldn’t. . . . But I know what you’re thinking: if I had meant to shoot him, that would have been a natural first step. Isn’t that what you’re thinking? I guess all murderers do have dinner with their victims first.”

While she spoke she opened her vanity-case and looked at her reflection in its mirror. She daintily adjusted several imaginary stray ends of her abundant dark-brown hair, and touched her arched eyebrows gently with her little finger as if to rectify some infinitesimal disturbance in their pencilled contour. Then she tilted her head, regarded herself appraisingly, and returned her gaze to the District Attorney only as she came to the end of her speech. Her actions had perfectly conveyed to her listeners the impression that the subject of the conversation was, in her scheme of things, of secondary importance to her personal appearance. No words could have expressed her indifference so convincingly as had her little pantomime.

While she talked, she opened her makeup case and glanced at her reflection in the mirror. She delicately smoothed down several imaginary flyaways in her thick, dark-brown hair and lightly touched her perfectly shaped eyebrows with her fingertip as if to fix some tiny flaw in their drawn shape. Then she tilted her head, assessed herself critically, and only turned her attention back to the District Attorney as she finished her speech. Her actions had clearly given her audience the impression that the topic of conversation was, in her view, less important than her appearance. No words could have shown her indifference as effectively as her little performance.

Markham was becoming exasperated. A different type of district attorney would no doubt have attempted to use the pressure of his office to force her into a more amenable frame of mind. But Markham shrank instinctively from the bludgeoning, threatening methods of the ordinary Public Prosecutor, especially in his dealings with women. In the present case, however, had it not been for Vance’s strictures at the Club, he would no doubt have taken a more aggressive stand. But it was evident he was laboring under a burden of uncertainty superinduced by Vance’s words and augmented by the evasive deportment of the woman herself.

Markham was getting really frustrated. A different kind of district attorney might have tried to use his authority to push her into a more agreeable state of mind. But Markham instinctively avoided the heavy-handed, threatening tactics typical of a regular Public Prosecutor, especially when dealing with women. In this case, though, if it hadn't been for Vance's comments at the Club, he probably would have taken a tougher approach. But it was clear that he was struggling with a sense of uncertainty brought on by Vance's words and made worse by the woman's evasive behavior.

After a moment’s silence he asked grimly:

After a brief pause, he asked darkly:

“You did considerable speculating through the firm of Benson and Benson, did you not?”

“You did quite a bit of speculating with the firm of Benson and Benson, didn't you?”

A faint ring of musical laughter greeted this question.

A soft ring of cheerful laughter responded to this question.

“I see that the dear Major has been telling tales. . . . Yes, I’ve been gambling most extravagantly. And I had no business to do it. I’m afraid I’m avaricious.”

“I see that the dear Major has been spreading stories. . . . Yes, I’ve been gambling a lot. And I shouldn’t have done it. I’m afraid I’m greedy.”

“And is it not true that you’ve lost heavily of late—that, in fact, Mr. Alvin Benson called upon you for additional margin and finally sold out your securities?”

“And is it not true that you’ve been losing a lot lately—that, in fact, Mr. Alvin Benson asked you for more margin and ultimately sold your securities?”

“I wish to Heaven it were not true,” she lamented, with a look of simulated tragedy. Then: “Am I supposed to have done away with Mr. Benson out of sordid revenge, or as an act of just retribution?” She smiled archly and waited expectantly, as if her question had been part of a guessing game.

“I wish to heaven it weren't true,” she sighed, with a look of feigned tragedy. Then: “Am I supposed to have gotten rid of Mr. Benson out of petty revenge or as a form of just payback?” She smiled mischievously and waited eagerly, as if her question was part of a guessing game.

Markham’s eyes hardened as he coldly enunciated his next words.

Markham's eyes turned steely as he said his next words with chilling precision.

“Is it not a fact that Captain Philip Leacock owned just such a pistol as Mr. Benson was killed with—a forty-five army Colt automatic?”

“Is it not true that Captain Philip Leacock owned the same type of pistol that Mr. Benson was killed with—a .45 Army Colt automatic?”

At the mention of her fiancé’s name she stiffened perceptibly and caught her breath. The part she had been playing fell from her, and a faint flush suffused her cheeks and extended to her forehead. But almost immediately she had reassumed her rôle of playful indifference.

At the mention of her fiancé's name, she noticeably tensed and caught her breath. The act she had been putting on slipped away, and a light blush spread across her cheeks and reached her forehead. But almost instantly, she took back on her role of carefree indifference.

“I never inquired into the make or calibre of Captain Leacock’s fire-arms,” she returned carelessly.

“I never asked about the make or caliber of Captain Leacock’s firearms,” she replied nonchalantly.

“And is it not a fact,” pursued Markham’s imperturbable voice, “that Captain Leacock lent you his pistol when he called at your apartment on the morning before the murder?”

“And isn’t it true,” continued Markham’s unwavering voice, “that Captain Leacock lent you his pistol when he visited your apartment the morning before the murder?”

“It’s most ungallant of you, Mr. Markham,” she reprimanded him coyly, “to inquire into the personal relations of an engaged couple; for I am betrothed to Captain Leacock—though you probably know it already.”

“It’s really not very chivalrous of you, Mr. Markham,” she scolded him playfully, “to ask about the personal affairs of an engaged couple; I am engaged to Captain Leacock—though you probably already know that.”

Markham stood up, controlling himself with effort.

Markham stood up, forcing himself to stay composed.

“Am I to understand that you refuse to answer any of my questions, or to endeavor to extricate yourself from the very serious position you are in?”

“Am I to understand that you won’t answer any of my questions or try to get yourself out of the serious situation you’re in?”

She appeared to consider.

She seemed to think.

“Yes,” she said slowly, “I haven’t anything I care especially to say just now.”

“Yes,” she said slowly, “I don’t really have anything I want to say right now.”

Markham leaned over and rested both hands on the desk.

Markham leaned over and placed both hands on the desk.

“Do you realize the possible consequences of your attitude?” he asked ominously. “The facts I know regarding your connection with the case, coupled with your refusal to offer a single extenuating explanation, give me more grounds than I actually need to order your being held.”

“Do you understand the potential consequences of your attitude?” he asked ominously. “The information I have about your involvement in the case, along with your refusal to provide any kind of extenuating explanation, gives me more than enough reason to request that you be held.”

I was watching her closely as he spoke, and it seemed to me that her eyelids drooped involuntarily the merest fraction of an inch. But she gave no other indication of being affected by the pronouncement, and merely looked at the District Attorney with an air of defiant amusement.

I was watching her closely as he spoke, and it seemed to me that her eyelids drooped involuntarily just a tiny bit. But she showed no other signs of being affected by his statement and simply looked at the District Attorney with a sense of defiant amusement.

Markham, with a sudden contraction of the jaw, turned and reached toward a bell-button beneath the edge of his desk. But, in doing so, his glance fell upon Vance; and he paused indecisively. The look he had encountered on the other’s face was one of reproachful amazement: not only did it express complete surprise at his apparent decision, but it stated, more eloquently than words could have done, that he was about to commit an act of irreparable folly.

Markham, suddenly tightening his jaw, turned and reached for a bell button under the edge of his desk. But as he did, he noticed Vance and hesitated. The expression on Vance's face was one of shocked disapproval: not only did it show total surprise at Markham's apparent decision, but it conveyed, more powerfully than words could, that he was about to make a serious mistake.

There were several moments of tense silence in the room. Then calmly and unhurriedly Miss St. Clair opened her vanity-case and powdered her nose. When she had finished, she turned a serene gaze upon the District Attorney.

There were several moments of tense silence in the room. Then calmly and without a rush, Miss St. Clair opened her makeup case and powdered her nose. When she was done, she looked calmly at the District Attorney.

“Well, do you want to arrest me now?” she asked.

“Well, do you want to arrest me now?” she asked.

Markham regarded her for a moment, deliberating. Instead of answering at once, he went to the window and stood for a full minute looking down upon the Bridge of Sighs which connects the Criminal Courts Building with the Tombs.

Markham looked at her for a moment, thinking it over. Instead of responding right away, he walked to the window and stood there for a whole minute, gazing down at the Bridge of Sighs that links the Criminal Courts Building with the Tombs.

“No, I think not to-day,” he said slowly.

“No, I don’t think so today,” he said slowly.

He stood a while longer in absorbed contemplation; then, as if shaking off his mood of irresolution, he swung about and confronted the woman.

He stood there a bit longer, lost in thought; then, as if shaking off his indecision, he turned around and faced the woman.

“I’m not going to arrest you—yet,” he reiterated, a bit harshly. “But I’m going to order you to remain in New York for the present. And if you attempt to leave, you will be arrested. I hope that is clear.”

“I’m not going to arrest you—yet,” he said, a little harshly. “But I’m ordering you to stay in New York for now. If you try to leave, you will be arrested. I hope that’s clear.”

He pressed a button, and his secretary entered.

He pressed a button, and his assistant walked in.

“Swacker, please escort Miss St. Clair downstairs, and call a taxicab for her. . . . Then you can go home yourself.”

“Swacker, please take Miss St. Clair downstairs and call her a taxi. . . . Then you can go home yourself.”

She rose and gave Markham a little nod.

She stood up and gave Markham a slight nod.

“You were very kind to lend me my cigarette-holder,” she said pleasantly, laying it on his desk.

“You were really nice to lend me my cigarette holder,” she said with a smile, placing it on his desk.

Without another word, she walked calmly from the room.

Without saying anything else, she walked out of the room calmly.

The door had no more than closed behind her when Markham pressed another button. In a few moments the door leading into the outer corridor opened, and a white-haired, middle-aged man appeared.

The door had barely closed behind her when Markham pressed another button. In a few moments, the door leading into the outer corridor opened, and a white-haired, middle-aged man appeared.

“Ben,” ordered Markham hurriedly, “have that woman that Swacker’s taking downstairs followed. Keep her under surveillance, and don’t let her get lost. She’s not to leave the city—understand? It’s the St. Clair woman Tracy dug up.”

“Ben,” Markham said quickly, “make sure that woman Swacker is taking downstairs is followed. Keep an eye on her, and don’t lose track of her. She’s not allowed to leave the city—got it? It’s the St. Clair woman that Tracy found.”

When the man had gone, Markham turned and stood glowering at Vance.

When the man left, Markham turned and glared at Vance.

“What do you think of your innocent young lady now?” he asked, with an air of belligerent triumph.

“What do you think of your innocent young lady now?” he asked, with a snarl of triumphant aggression.

“Nice gel—eh, what?” replied Vance blandly. “Extr’ordin’ry control. And she’s about to marry a professional milit’ry man! Ah, well. De gustibus. . . . Y’ know, I was afraid for a moment you were actu’lly going to send for the manacles. And if you had, Markham old dear, you’d have regretted it to your dying day.”

“Nice gel—huh, what?” Vance replied nonchalantly. “Extraordinary control. And she’s about to marry a professional soldier! Oh well. De gustibus . . . You know, for a moment I was worried you were actually going to send for the handcuffs. And if you had, Markham my dear, you would have regretted it for the rest of your life.”

Markham studied him for a few seconds. He knew there was something more than a mere whim beneath Vance’s certitude of manner; and it was this knowledge that had stayed his hand when he was about to have the woman placed in custody.

Markham observed him for a few seconds. He sensed there was something deeper than just a passing impulse behind Vance’s confident demeanor; and it was this understanding that had stopped him when he was about to have the woman taken into custody.

“Her attitude was certainly not conducive to one’s belief in her innocence,” Markham objected. “She played her part damned cleverly, though. But it was just the part a shrewd woman, knowing herself guilty, would have played.”

“Her attitude definitely didn't help anyone believe she was innocent,” Markham argued. “She played her role really well, though. But it was exactly how a clever woman, who knew she was guilty, would have acted.”

“I say, didn’t it occur to you,” asked Vance, “that perhaps she didn’t care a farthing whether you thought her guilty or not?—that, in fact, she was a bit disappointed when you let her go?”

“I say, didn’t it cross your mind,” Vance asked, “that maybe she didn’t give a damn about whether you thought she was guilty or not?—that, in fact, she was a little let down when you let her go?”

“That’s hardly the way I read the situation,” returned Markham. “Whether guilty or innocent, a person doesn’t ordinarily invite arrest.”

“That’s not how I see it,” Markham replied. “Whether someone is guilty or innocent, they usually don’t invite arrest.”

“By the bye,” asked Vance, “where was the fortunate swain during the hour of Alvin’s passing?”

"By the way," asked Vance, "where was the lucky guy when Alvin passed away?"

“Do you think we didn’t check up on that point?” Markham spoke with disdain. “Captain Leacock was at his own apartment that night from eight o’clock on.”

“Do you think we didn’t look into that? ” Markham said with contempt. “Captain Leacock was at his own apartment that night from eight o’clock onward.”

“Was he, really?” airily retorted Vance. “A most model young fella!”

“Was he, really?” Vance replied casually. “A true role model, that guy!”

Again Markham looked at him sharply.

Again, Markham shot him a sharp look.

“I’d like to know what weird theory has been struggling in your brain to-day,” he mused. “Now that I’ve let the lady go temporarily—which is what you obviously wanted me to do—, and have stultified my own better judgment in so doing, why not tell me frankly what you’ve got up your sleeve?”

“I’m curious about what strange theory has been bouncing around in your head today,” he thought aloud. “Now that I’ve let the lady go for the time being—which is clearly what you wanted me to do—and have ignored my own better judgment in the process, why not just tell me what you’re planning?”

“ ‘Up my sleeve?’ Such an inelegant metaphor! One would think I was a prestidig’tator, what?”

“‘Up my sleeve?’ Such an awkward metaphor! You’d think I was a magician, right?”

Whenever Vance answered in this fashion it was a sign that he wished to avoid making a direct reply; and Markham dropped the matter.

Whenever Vance answered like this, it meant he wanted to dodge giving a direct response; so Markham let it go.

“Anyway,” he submitted, “you didn’t have the pleasure of witnessing my humiliation, as you prophesied.”

“Anyway,” he replied, “you didn’t get to see my humiliation, like you predicted.”

Vance looked up in simulated surprise.

Vance looked up in fake surprise.

“Didn’t I, now?” Then he added sorrowfully: “Life is so full of disappointments, y’ know.”

“Didn’t I, huh?” Then he added sadly: “Life is just full of disappointments, you know.”

CHAPTER VIII.
Vance Accepts a Challenge

(Saturday, June 15; 4 p.m.)

(Saturday, June 15; 4 PM)

After Markham had telephoned Heath the details of the interview, we returned to the Stuyvesant Club. Ordinarily the District Attorney’s office shuts down at one o’clock on Saturdays; but to-day the hour had been extended because of the importance attaching to Miss St. Clair’s visit. Markham had lapsed into an introspective silence which lasted until we were again seated in the alcove of the Club’s lounge-room. Then he spoke irritably.

After Markham called Heath to share the details of the interview, we went back to the Stuyvesant Club. Normally, the District Attorney’s office closes at one o’clock on Saturdays; but today, the hours were extended due to the significance of Miss St. Clair’s visit. Markham fell into a thoughtful silence that lasted until we were seated again in the alcove of the Club’s lounge. Then he spoke irritably.

“Damn it! I shouldn’t have let her go. . . . I still have a feeling she’s guilty.”

“Damn it! I shouldn’t have let her go... I still feel like she’s guilty.”

Vance assumed an air of gushing credulousness.

Vance acted all enthusiastic and gullible.

“Oh, really? I dare say you’re so psychic. Been that way all your life, no doubt. And haven’t you had lots and lots of dreams that came true? I’m sure you’ve often had a ’phone call from someone you were thinking about at the moment. A delectable gift. Do you read palms, also? . . . Why not have the lady’s horoscope cast?”

“Oh, really? I bet you're so psychic. You've probably been that way your whole life, right? And haven't you had tons of dreams that actually came true? I'm sure you've often received a call from someone you were just thinking about. What a delightful gift. Do you also read palms? . . . Why not have the lady’s horoscope done?”

“I have no evidence as yet,” Markham retorted, “that your belief in her innocence is founded on anything more substantial than your impressions.”

“I have no evidence yet,” Markham replied, “that your belief in her innocence is based on anything more solid than your feelings.”

“Ah, but it is,” averred Vance. “I know she’s innocent. Furthermore, I know that no woman could possibly have fired the shot.”

“Ah, but it is,” Vance insisted. “I know she’s innocent. Also, I know that no woman could have possibly fired the shot.”

“Don’t get the erroneous idea in your head that a woman couldn’t have manipulated a forty-five army Colt.”

“Don’t get the wrong idea that a woman couldn’t have handled a .45 Colt Army.”

“Oh, that?” Vance dismissed the notion with a shrug. “The material indications of the crime don’t enter into my calculations, y’ know,—I leave ’em entirely to you lawyers and the lads with the bulging deltoids. I have other, and surer, ways of reaching conclusions. That’s why I told you that if you arrested any woman for shooting Benson you’d be blundering most shamefully.”

“Oh, that?” Vance shrugged off the idea. “The physical evidence of the crime doesn’t factor into my thinking, you know—I leave that to you lawyers and the muscle-bound guys. I have different, more reliable ways of figuring things out. That’s why I told you that if you arrested any woman for shooting Benson, you’d be making a huge mistake.”

Markham grunted indignantly.

Markham huffed in annoyance.

“And yet you seem to have repudiated all processes of deduction whereby the truth may be arrived at. Have you, by any chance, entirely renounced your faith in the operations of the human mind?”

“And yet you seem to have rejected all ways of reasoning that could lead to the truth. Have you, by any chance, completely given up your belief in the workings of the human mind?”

“Ah, there speaks the voice of God’s great common people!” exclaimed Vance. “Your mind is so typical, Markham. It works on the principle that what you don’t know isn’t knowledge, and that, since you don’t understand a thing, there is no explanation. A comfortable point of view. It relieves one from all care and uncertainty. Don’t you find the world a very sweet and wonderful place?”

“Ah, there’s the voice of God’s great everyday people!” Vance exclaimed. “Your thinking is so typical, Markham. It operates on the idea that what you don’t know isn’t knowledge, and that, since you don’t get something, there’s no explanation for it. It’s a cozy way to look at things. It frees you from any worry and uncertainty. Don’t you think the world is a really nice and amazing place?”

Markham adopted an attitude of affable forbearance.

Markham took on a friendly and patient attitude.

“You spoke at lunch time, I believe, of one infallible method of detecting crime. Would you care to divulge this profound and priceless secret to a mere district attorney?”

“You mentioned over lunch, I think, one foolproof way to detect crime. Would you be willing to share this valuable and important secret with a simple district attorney?”

Vance bowed with exaggerated courtesy.10

Vance bowed with exaggerated politeness.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Delighted, I’m sure,” he returned. “I referred to the science of individual character and the psychology of human nature. We all do things, d’ ye see, in a certain individual way, according to our temp’raments. Every human act—no matter how large or how small—is a direct expression of a man’s personality, and bears the inev’table impress of his nature. Thus, a musician, by looking at a sheet of music, is able to tell at once whether it was composed, for example, by Beethoven, or Schubert, or Debussy, or Chopin. And an artist, by looking at a canvas, knows immediately whether it is a Corot, a Harpignies, a Rembrandt, or a Franz Hals. And just as no two faces are exactly alike, so no two natures are exactly alike: the combination of ingredients which go to make up our personalities, varies in each individual. That is why, when twenty artists, let us say, sit down to paint the same subject, each one conceives and executes it in a different manner. The result in each case is a distinct and unmistakable expression of the personality of the painter who did it. . . . It’s really rather simple, don’t y’ know.”

“Delighted, I’m sure,” he replied. “I was talking about the study of individual character and the psychology of human nature. We all do things, you see, in our own unique way, based on our temperaments. Every action—big or small—is a direct reflection of a person’s personality and carries the unmistakable mark of their nature. So, a musician can look at a piece of music and instantly tell whether it was composed by Beethoven, Schubert, Debussy, or Chopin. An artist can look at a painting and immediately know if it was done by Corot, Harpignies, Rembrandt, or Frans Hals. Just like no two faces are exactly alike, no two natures are the same: the mix of traits that shape our personalities varies with each individual. That’s why, when twenty artists, for example, sit down to paint the same scene, each one interprets and executes it differently. The result in each case is a unique and unmistakable expression of the artist’s personality. . . . It’s really quite simple, you know.”

“Your theory, doubtless, would be comprehensible to an artist,” said Markham, in a tone of indulgent irony. “But its metaphysical refinements are, I admit, considerably beyond the grasp of a vulgar worldling like myself.”

“Your theory, for sure, would make sense to an artist,” said Markham, with a tone of playful sarcasm. “But I’ll admit, its complicated ideas are way too much for someone as ordinary as me.”

“ ‘The mind inclined to what is false rejects the nobler course,’ ” murmured Vance, with a sigh.

“‘The mind drawn to what’s false turns away from the better path,’” murmured Vance with a sigh.

“There is,” argued Markham, “a slight difference between art and crime.”

“There is,” Markham argued, “a small difference between art and crime.”

“Psychologically, old chap, there’s none,” Vance amended evenly. “Crimes possess all the basic factors of a work of art—approach, conception, technique, imagination, attack, method, and organization. Moreover, crimes vary fully as much in their manner, their aspects, and their general nature, as do works of art. Indeed, a carefully planned crime is just as direct an expression of the individual as is a painting, for instance. And therein lies the one great possibility of detection. Just as an expert æsthetician can analyze a picture and tell you who painted it, or the personality and temp’rament of the person who painted it, so can the expert psychologist analyze a crime and tell you who committed it—that is, if he happens to be acquainted with the person—, or else can describe to you, with almost mathematical surety, the criminal’s nature and character. . . . And that, my dear Markham, is the only sure and inev’table means of determining human guilt. All others are mere guess-work, unscientific, uncertain, and—perilous.”

“Psychologically, my friend, there’s none,” Vance said calmly. “Crimes have all the basic elements of a work of art—approach, conception, technique, imagination, execution, method, and organization. Furthermore, crimes differ as much in their execution, their characteristics, and their overall nature, as do works of art. In fact, a carefully planned crime is just as clear an expression of the individual as a painting, for example. And that is where the true potential for detection lies. Just as an expert art critic can analyze a painting and tell you who created it, or the personality and temperament of the artist, an expert psychologist can analyze a crime and tell you who committed it—if they happen to know the person—or otherwise can describe, with almost mathematical certainty, the criminal’s nature and character. . . . And that, my dear Markham, is the only reliable and inevitable way to determine human guilt. All other methods are just guesswork, unscientific, uncertain, and—dangerous.”

Throughout this explanation Vance’s manner had been almost casual; yet the very serenity and assurance of his attitude conferred upon his words a curious sense of authority. Markham had listened with interest, though it could be seen that he did not regard Vance’s theorizing seriously.

Throughout this explanation, Vance’s demeanor had been almost relaxed; yet the calmness and confidence of his attitude gave his words a strange kind of authority. Markham had listened with interest, although it was clear that he didn't take Vance’s theorizing seriously.

“Your system ignores motive altogether,” he objected.

“Your system completely overlooks motive,” he countered.

“Naturally,” Vance replied, “—since it’s an irrelevant factor in most crimes. Every one of us, my dear chap, has just as good a motive for killing at least a score of men, as the motives which actuate ninety-nine crimes out of a hundred. And, when anyone is murdered, there are dozens of innocent people who had just as strong a motive for doing it as had the actual murderer. Really, y’ know, the fact that a man has a motive is no evidence whatever that he’s guilty,—such motives are too universal a possession of the human race. Suspecting a man of murder because he has a motive is like suspecting a man of running away with another man’s wife because he has two legs. The reason that some people kill and others don’t, is a matter of temp’rament—of individual psychology. It all comes back to that. . . . And another thing: when a person does possess a real motive—something tremendous and overpowering—he’s pretty apt to keep it to himself, to hide it and guard it carefully—eh, what? He may even have disguised the motive through years of preparation; or the motive may have been born within five minutes of the crime through the unexpected discovery of facts a decade old. . . . So, d’ ye see, the absence of any apparent motive in a crime might be regarded as more incriminating than the presence of one.”

“Of course,” Vance replied, “since it’s an irrelevant factor in most crimes. Each one of us, my dear friend, has just as valid a motive for killing at least a dozen people, as the motives that drive ninety-nine crimes out of a hundred. And when someone is murdered, there are countless innocent people who had just as strong a motive for committing the act as the actual murderer. Honestly, you know, just because a person has a motive doesn’t mean they’re guilty—such motives are common among all humans. Suspecting someone of murder because they have a motive is like suspecting a guy of running off with another man’s wife just because he can walk. The reason some people kill and others don’t comes down to temperament—individual psychology. It all boils down to that... And one more thing: when someone does have a real motive—something huge and compelling—they’re likely to keep it to themselves, to hide it and protect it carefully, right? They might have even disguised the motive after years of planning, or the motive could have emerged in the moments leading up to the crime after discovering facts from a decade ago... So, do you see? The lack of any clear motive in a crime might actually be more incriminating than having one.”

“You are going to have some difficulty in eliminating the idea of cui bono from the consideration of crime.”

“You're going to have some trouble getting rid of the idea of cui bono when thinking about crime.”

“I dare say,” agreed Vance. “The idea of cui bono is just silly enough to be impregnable. And yet, many persons would be benefited by almost anyone’s death. Kill Sumner, and, on that theory, you could arrest the entire membership of the Authors’ League.”

“I dare say,” agreed Vance. “The idea of cui bono is just silly enough to be foolproof. And yet, many people would gain something from almost anyone’s death. If you killed Sumner, by that logic, you could arrest the whole membership of the Authors’ League.”

“Opportunity, at any rate,” persisted Markham, “is an insuperable factor in crime,—and by opportunity, I mean that affinity of circumstances and conditions which make a particular crime possible, feasible and convenient for a particular person.”

“Opportunity, in any case,” insisted Markham, “is an unavoidable factor in crime—by opportunity, I mean the combination of circumstances and conditions that make a specific crime possible, doable, and easy for a particular person.”

“Another irrelevant factor,” asserted Vance. “Think of the opportunities we have every day to murder people we dislike! Only the other night I had ten insuff’rable bores to dinner in my apartment—a social devoir. But I refrained—with consid’rable effort, I admit—from putting arsenic in the Pontet Canet. The Borgias and I, y’ see, merely belong in different psychological categ’ries. On the other hand, had I been resolved to do murder, I would—like those resourceful cinquecento patricians—have created my own opportunity. . . . And there’s the rub:—one can either make an opportunity or disguise the fact that he had it, with false alibis and various other tricks. You remember the case of the murderer who called the police to break into his victim’s house before the latter had been killed, saying he suspected foul play, and who then preceded the policemen indoors and stabbed the man as they were trailing up the stairs.”11

“Another irrelevant factor,” asserted Vance. “Think about the chances we have every day to get rid of people we don’t like! Just the other night, I had ten insufferable bores over for dinner at my apartment—a social obligation. But I held back—with quite a bit of effort, I’ll admit—from putting arsenic in the Pontet Canet. The Borgias and I, you see, just belong in different psychological categories. On the other hand, if I had been determined to commit murder, I would—like those clever cinquecento patricians—have created my own opportunity. . . . And here’s the dilemma: one can either create an opportunity or cover up the fact that one had it, with fake alibis and various other tricks. You remember the case of the murderer who called the police to break into his victim’s house before the man had even been killed, claiming he suspected foul play, and then went ahead of the officers and stabbed the guy as they were walking up the stairs.”11

“Well, what of actual proximity, or presence,—the proof of a person being on the scene of the crime at the time it was committed?”

“Well, what about being actually close by, or being present—the evidence of someone being at the crime scene when it happened?”

“Again misleading,” Vance declared. “An innocent person’s presence is too often used as a shield by the real murderer who is actu’lly absent. A clever criminal can commit a crime from a distance through an agency that is present. Also, a clever criminal can arrange an alibi and then go to the scene of the crime disguised and unrecognized. There are far too many convincing ways of being present when one is believed to be absent—and vice versa. . . . But we can never part from our individualities and our natures. And that is why all crime inev’tably comes back to human psychology—the one fixed, undisguisable basis of deduction.”

“Again misleading,” Vance stated. “An innocent person's presence is often used as a shield by the real murderer who is actually absent. A clever criminal can commit a crime from a distance through an accomplice who is present. Also, a clever criminal can set up an alibi and then show up at the crime scene in disguise and unrecognized. There are way too many convincing ways to appear present when one is thought to be absent—and vice versa. . . . But we can never separate from our individualities and our natures. And that's why all crime inevitably ties back to human psychology—the one fixed, unmistakable basis of deduction.”

“It’s a wonder to me,” said Markham, “in view of your theories, that you don’t advocate dismissing nine-tenths of the police force and installing a gross or two of those psychological machines so popular with the Sunday Supplement editor.”

“It’s amazing to me,” said Markham, “considering your theories, that you don’t suggest getting rid of most of the police force and putting in a bunch of those psychological machines that are so popular with the Sunday Supplement editor.”

Vance smoked a minute meditatively.

Vance smoked thoughtfully for a minute.

“I’ve read about ’em. Int’restin’ toys. They can no doubt indicate a certain augmented emotional stress when the patient transfers his attention from the pious platitudes of Dr. Frank Crane to a problem in spherical trigonometry. But if an innocent person were harnessed up to the various tubes, galvanometers, electro-magnets, glass plates, and brass knobs of one of these apparatuses, and then quizzed about some recent crime, your indicat’ry needle would cavort about like a Russian dancer as a result of sheer nervous panic on the patient’s part.”

"I’ve read about them. Interesting toys. They can definitely show a certain increase in emotional stress when the patient shifts their focus from the preachy sayings of Dr. Frank Crane to a problem in spherical trigonometry. But if an innocent person were hooked up to the various tubes, gauges, electro-magnets, glass plates, and brass knobs of one of these machines, and then questioned about a recent crime, your indicator needle would dance around like a Russian dancer purely due to the patient's nervous panic."

Markham smiled patronizingly.

Markham smiled condescendingly.

“And I suppose the needle would remain static with a guilty person in contact?”

“And I guess the needle would stay still with a guilty person touching it?”

“Oh, on the contr’ry.” Vance’s tone was unruffled. “The needle would bob up and down just the same—but not because he was guilty. If he was stupid, for instance, the needle would jump as a result of his resentment at a seemingly newfangled third-degree torture. And if he was intelligent, the needle would jump because of his suppressed mirth at the puerility of the legal mind for indulging in such nonsense.”

“Oh, on the contrary.” Vance’s tone was calm. “The needle would still move up and down just the same—but not because he was guilty. If he was stupid, for instance, the needle would jump due to his frustration with what seemed like a fancy new type of torture. And if he was intelligent, the needle would jump because of his hidden amusement at how silly the legal mind is for engaging in such nonsense.”

“You move me deeply,” said Markham. “My head is spinning like a turbine. But there are those of us poor worldlings who believe that criminality is a defect of the brain.”

“You move me deeply,” Markham said. “My head is spinning like a turbine. But there are those of us poor souls in this world who think that crime is a brain issue.”

“So it is,” Vance readily agreed. “But unfortunately the entire human race possesses the defect. The virtuous ones haven’t, so to speak, the courage of their defects. . . . However, if you were referring to a criminal type, then, alas! we must part company. It was Lombroso, that darling of the yellow journals, who invented the idea of the congenital criminal. Real scientists like DuBois, Karl Pearson and Goring have shot his idiotic theories full of holes.”12

“So it is,” Vance readily agreed. “But unfortunately, the entire human race has this flaw. The virtuous ones lack the courage to acknowledge their flaws. . . . However, if you were talking about a criminal type, then, sadly, we must part ways. It was Lombroso, the favorite of the tabloids, who came up with the idea of the born criminal. Real scientists like DuBois, Karl Pearson, and Goring have thoroughly disproven his ridiculous theories.”12

“I am floored by your erudition,” declared Markham, as he signalled to a passing attendant and ordered another cigar. “I console myself, however, with the fact that, as a rule, murder will leak out.”

“I’m amazed by your knowledge,” said Markham, as he signaled to a passing attendant and ordered another cigar. “I comfort myself with the notion that, generally, murder has a way of coming to light.”

Vance smoked his cigarette in silence, looking thoughtfully out through the window up at the hazy June sky.

Vance quietly smoked his cigarette, gazing thoughtfully out the window at the hazy June sky.

“Markham,” he said at length, “the number of fantastic ideas extant about criminals is pos’tively amazing. How a sane person can subscribe to that ancient hallucination that ‘murder will out’ is beyond me. It rarely ‘outs’, old dear. And, if it did ‘out’, why a Homicide Bureau? Why all this whirlin’-dervish activity by the police whenever a body is found? . . . The poets are to blame for this bit of lunacy. Chaucer probably started it with his ‘Mordre wol out’, and Shakespeare helped it along by attributing to murder a miraculous organ that speaks in lieu of a tongue. It was some poet, too, no doubt, who conceived the fancy that carcasses bleed at the sight of the murderer. . . . Would you, as the great Protector of the Faithful, dare tell the police to wait calmly in their offices, or clubs, or favorite beauty-parlors—or wherever policemen do their waiting—until a murder ‘outs’? Poor dear!—if you did, they’d ask the Governor for your detention as particeps criminis, or apply for a de lunatico inquirendo.”13

“Markham,” he finally said, “the number of wild ideas out there about criminals is truly astonishing. I can’t wrap my head around how a rational person can believe in that old myth that ‘murder will out.’ It rarely does, my dear. And if it did, why would we need a Homicide Bureau? Why all the frantic activity by the police whenever a body is discovered? . . . Poets are to blame for this madness. Chaucer probably kicked it off with his ‘Mordre wol out,’ and Shakespeare contributed by suggesting that murder has some miraculous ability to reveal itself. It was surely some poet who came up with the idea that corpses bleed when the murderer is present. . . . Would you, as the great Protector of the Faithful, really tell the police to calmly wait in their offices, or clubs, or favorite salons—wherever they like to hang out—until a murder ‘outs’? Poor thing!—if you did, they’d ask the Governor to have you locked up as particeps criminis, or request a de lunatico inquirendo.”13

Markham grunted good-naturedly. He was busy cutting and lighting his cigar.

Markham grunted in a friendly way. He was focused on cutting and lighting his cigar.

“I believe you chaps have another hallucination about crime,” continued Vance, “—namely, that the criminal always returns to the scene of the crime. This weird notion is even explained on some recondite and misty psychological ground. But, I assure you, psychology teaches no such prepost’rous doctrine. If ever a murderer returned to the body of his victim for any reason other than to rectify some blunder he had made, then he is a subject for Broadmoor—or Bloomingdale. . . . How easy it would be for the police if this fanciful notion were true! They’d merely have to sit down at the scene of a crime, play bezique or Mah Jongg until the murderer returned, and then escort him to the bastille, what? The true psychological instinct in anyone having committed a punishable act, is to get as far away from the scene of it as the limits of this world will permit.”14

“I think you guys have another misconception about crime,” continued Vance, “—specifically, that the criminal always goes back to the scene of the crime. This strange idea is even explained on some obscure and vague psychological basis. But I assure you, psychology teaches no such ridiculous doctrine. If a murderer ever returned to the body of their victim for any reason other than to fix a mistake they made, then they belong in Broadmoor—or Bloomingdale. . . . How easy it would be for the police if this fanciful idea were true! They could just sit at the crime scene, play bezique or Mah Jongg until the murderer showed up, and then take him to the bastille, right? The true psychological instinct of anyone who has committed a punishable act is to get as far away from the scene as possible.”14

“In the present case, at any rate,” Markham reminded him, “we are neither waiting inactively for the murder to out, nor sitting in Benson’s living-room trusting to the voluntary return of the criminal.”

“In this case, anyway,” Markham reminded him, “we’re not just sitting around waiting for the murder to be revealed, nor are we in Benson’s living room hoping that the criminal will just come back on their own.”

“Either course would achieve success as quickly as the one you are now pursuing,” Vance said.

“Either option would lead to success just as quickly as the one you're currently pursuing,” Vance said.

“Not being gifted with your singular insight,” retorted Markham, “I can only follow the inadequate processes of human reasoning.”

“Not having your unique perspective,” Markham shot back, “I can only rely on the limited methods of human reasoning.”

“No doubt,” Vance agreed commiseratingly. “And the results of your activities thus far force me to the conclusion that a man with a handful of legalistic logic can successfully withstand the most obst’nate and heroic assaults of ordin’ry common-sense.”

“No doubt,” Vance said sympathetically. “And the results of what you’ve done so far lead me to believe that a man with a bit of legal reasoning can effectively resist even the most stubborn and courageous challenges of ordinary common sense.”

Markham was piqued.

Markham was intrigued.

“Still harping on the St. Clair woman’s innocence, eh? However, in view of the complete absence of any tangible evidence pointing elsewhere, you must admit I have no choice of courses.”

“Still going on about the St. Clair woman's innocence, huh? But, considering the total lack of any solid evidence suggesting otherwise, you have to admit that I don't have many options.”

“I admit nothing of the kind,” Vance told him; “for, I assure you, there is an abundance of evidence pointing elsewhere. You simply failed to see it.”

“I admit nothing like that,” Vance told him; “because, I promise you, there’s plenty of evidence pointing in other directions. You just didn’t notice it.”

“You think so!” Vance’s nonchalant cocksureness had at last overthrown Markham’s equanimity. “Very well, old man; I hereby enter an emphatic denial to all your fine theories; and I challenge you to produce a single piece of this evidence which you say exists.”

“You think so!” Vance's casual confidence finally shattered Markham's calm. “Alright, my friend; I completely deny all your fancy theories; and I challenge you to show me even one piece of this evidence you claim is out there.”

He threw his words out with asperity, and gave a curt, aggressive gesture with his extended fingers, to indicate that, as far as he was concerned, the subject was closed.

He shot his words out sharply and made a quick, aggressive hand gesture with his outstretched fingers to show that, as far as he was concerned, the topic was off the table.

Vance, too, I think, was pricked a little.

Vance, I believe, was a bit affected as well.

“Y’ know, Markham old dear, I’m no avenger of blood, or vindicator of the honor of society. The rôle would bore me.”

“Yeah, Markham, my good friend, I’m not out for revenge or trying to defend society’s honor. That role would just bore me.”

Markham smiled loftily, but made no reply.

Markham smiled confidently but didn’t say anything.

Vance smoked meditatively for a while. Then, to my amazement, he turned calmly and deliberately to Markham, and said in a quiet, matter-of-fact voice:

Vance smoked thoughtfully for a while. Then, to my surprise, he turned calmly and deliberately to Markham and said in a quiet, straightforward voice:

“I’m going to accept your challenge. It’s a bit alien to my tastes; but the problem, y’ know, rather appeals to me: it presents the same diff’culties as the Concert Champêtre affair,—a question of disputed authorship, as it were.”15

“I’m going to take on your challenge. It’s a little outside my preferences; but the issue, you know, kind of interests me: it has the same difficulties as the Concert Champêtre situation—a question of disputed authorship, so to speak.”15

Markham abruptly suspended the motion of lifting his cigar to his lips. He had scarcely intended his challenge literally: it had been uttered more in the nature of a verbal defiance; and he scrutinized Vance a bit uncertainly. Little did he realize that the other’s casual acceptance of his unthinking and but half-serious challenge, was to alter the entire criminal history of New York.

Markham suddenly stopped raising his cigar to his lips. He hadn’t really meant his challenge to be taken seriously; it was more of a verbal taunt, and he looked at Vance with some uncertainty. Little did he know that Vance’s casual acceptance of his offhand and somewhat joking challenge would change the entire criminal history of New York.

“Just how do you intend to proceed?” he asked.

“Just how do you plan to move forward?” he asked.

Vance waved his hand carelessly.

Vance waved his hand nonchalantly.

“Like Napoleon, je m’en gage, et puis je vois. However, I must have your word that you’ll give me every possible assistance, and will refrain from all profound legal objections.”

“Like Napoleon, I’m committed, and then I see. However, I need your guarantee that you’ll provide me with every possible support, and will avoid any serious legal objections.”

Markham pursed his lips. He was frankly perplexed by the unexpected manner in which Vance had met his defiance. But immediately he gave a good-natured laugh, as if, after all, the matter was of no serious consequence.

Markham pressed his lips together, feeling genuinely confused by the way Vance had reacted to his challenge. But right away, he let out a friendly laugh, as if it turned out the situation wasn't really a big deal after all.

“Very well,” he assented. “You have my word. . . . And now what?”

“Okay,” he agreed. “You have my word. . . . So, what now?”

After a moment Vance lit a fresh cigarette, and rose languidly.

After a moment, Vance lit a new cigarette and stood up lazily.

“First,” he announced, “I shall determine the exact height of the guilty person. Such a fact will, no doubt, come under the head of indicat’ry evidence—eh, what?”

“First,” he said, “I’m going to figure out the exact height of the person who did this. That information will definitely be classified as evidence, right?”

Markham stared at him incredulously.

Markham looked at him in disbelief.

“How, in Heaven’s name, are you going to do that?”

“How on earth are you going to do that?”

“By those primitive deductive methods to which you so touchingly pin your faith,” he answered easily. “But come; let us repair to the scene of the crime.”

“By those basic deductive methods that you so passionately believe in,” he replied casually. “But come on; let’s go to the crime scene.”

He moved toward the door, Markham reluctantly following in a state of perplexed irritation.

He walked toward the door, with Markham hesitantly following, feeling confused and irritated.

“But you know the body was removed,” the latter protested; “and the place by now has no doubt been straightened up.”

“But you know the body was taken away,” the latter protested; “and the place has probably been cleaned up by now.”

“Thank Heaven for that!” murmured Vance. “I’m not particularly fond of corpses; and untidiness, y’ know, annoys me frightfully.”

“Thank goodness for that!” Vance murmured. “I’m not a big fan of corpses, and messiness, you know, really bothers me.”

As we emerged into Madison Avenue, he signalled to the commissionnaire for a taxicab, and without a word, urged us into it.

As we stepped onto Madison Avenue, he signaled to the commissionnaire for a taxi, and without saying a word, motioned for us to get in.

“This is all nonsense,” Markham declared ill-naturedly, as we started on our journey up town. “How do you expect to find any clues now? By this time everything has been obliterated.”

“This is all nonsense,” Markham said grumpily as we began our trip uptown. “How do you expect to find any clues now? By now, everything has been wiped out.”

“Alas, my dear Markham,” lamented Vance, in a tone of mock solicitude, “how woefully deficient you are in philosophic theory! If anything, no matter how inf’nitesimal, could really be obliterated, the universe, y’ know, would cease to exist,—the cosmic problem would be solved, and the Creator would write Q.E.D. across an empty firmament. Our only chance of going on with this illusion we call Life, d’ ye see, lies in the fact that consciousness is like an inf’nite decimal point. Did you, as a child, ever try to complete the decimal, one-third, by filling a whole sheet of paper with the numeral three? You always had the fraction, one-third, left, don’t y’ know. If you could have eliminated the smallest one-third, after having set down ten thousand threes, the problem would have ended. So with life, my dear fellow. It’s only because we can’t erase or obliterate anything that we go on existing.”

“Unfortunately, my dear Markham,” Vance said, in a tone of feigned concern, “how sadly lacking you are in philosophical understanding! If anything, no matter how tiny, could really be erased, the universe, you know, would stop existing— the cosmic puzzle would be solved, and the Creator would write Q.E.D. across an empty sky. Our only chance to continue with this illusion we call Life, you see, lies in the fact that consciousness is like an infinite decimal point. Did you, as a child, ever try to complete the decimal for one-third by filling an entire sheet of paper with the number three? You always had the fraction one-third left, you know. If you could have removed the smallest part of one-third after writing down ten thousand threes, the problem would have been over. So it is with life, my dear friend. It’s only because we can’t remove or erase anything that we continue to exist.”

He made a movement with his fingers, putting a sort of tangible period to his remarks, and looked dreamily out of the window up at the fiery film of sky.

He gestured with his fingers, as if to put a clear end to his comments, and stared dreamily out the window at the vibrant sky.

Markham had settled back into his corner, and was chewing morosely at his cigar. I could see he was fairly simmering with impotent anger at having let himself be goaded into issuing his challenge. But there was no retreating now. As he told me afterward, he was fully convinced he had been dragged forth out of a comfortable chair, on a patent and ridiculous fool’s errand.

Markham had settled back in his corner, chewing on his cigar with a gloomy expression. I could see he was bubbling with frustration for having allowed himself to be pushed into making his challenge. But there was no backing down now. As he told me later, he was completely convinced that he had been yanked out of his comfy chair for a silly and pointless task.

CHAPTER IX.
The Height of the Murderer

(Saturday, June 15; 5 p.m.)

(Sat, June 15; 5 p.m.)

When we arrived at Benson’s house a patrolman leaning somnolently against the iron paling of the areaway came suddenly to attention and saluted. He eyed Vance and me hopefully, regarding us no doubt as suspects being taken to the scene of the crime for questioning by the District Attorney. We were admitted by one of the men from the Homicide Bureau who had been in the house on the morning of the investigation.

When we got to Benson's house, a cop slouched against the iron fence suddenly perked up and saluted. He looked at Vance and me with anticipation, probably thinking we were suspects being brought in for questioning by the District Attorney. One of the guys from the Homicide Bureau, who had been in the house that morning during the investigation, let us in.

Markham greeted him with a nod.

Markham nodded at him.

“Everything going all right?”

“Is everything going okay?”

“Sure,” the man replied good-naturedly. “The old lady’s as meek as a cat—and a swell cook.”

“Sure,” the man said with a warm smile. “The old lady’s as gentle as a cat—and a great cook.”

“We want to be alone for a while, Sniffin,” said Markham, as we passed into the living-room.

“We want to be alone for a bit, Sniffin,” said Markham, as we walked into the living room.

“The gastronome’s name is Snitkin—not Sniffin,” Vance corrected him, when the door had closed on us.

“The food expert’s name is Snitkin—not Sniffin,” Vance corrected him, once the door had closed behind us.

“Wonderful memory,” muttered Markham churlishly.

"Great memory," muttered Markham grumpily.

“A failing of mine,” said Vance. “I suppose you are one of those rare persons who never forget a face but just can’t recall names, what?”

“A flaw of mine,” Vance said. “I guess you’re one of those rare people who never forget a face but just can’t remember names, right?”

But Markham was in no mood to be twitted.

But Markham wasn’t in the mood to be teased.

“Now that you’ve dragged me here, what are you going to do?” He waved his hand depreciatingly, and sank into a chair with an air of contemptuous abdication.

“Now that you’ve brought me here, what are you going to do?” He waved his hand dismissively and slumped into a chair with a sense of scornful surrender.

The living-room looked much the same as when we saw it last, except that it had been put neatly in order. The shades were up, and the late afternoon light was flooding in profusely. The ornateness of the room’s furnishings seemed intensified by the glare.

The living room looked pretty much the same as when we last saw it, except it had been tidied up. The blinds were open, and the late afternoon light was streaming in brightly. The decorations of the room’s furniture seemed even more pronounced in the light.

Vance glanced about him and gave a shudder.

Vance glanced around and shivered.

“I’m half inclined to turn back,” he drawled. “It’s a clear case of justifiable homicide by an outraged interior decorator.”

“I’m kind of tempted to turn back,” he said lazily. “It’s a clear case of justifiable homicide by a furious interior designer.”

“My dear æsthete,” Markham urged impatiently, “be good enough to bury your artistic prejudices, and to proceed with your problem. . . . Of course,” he added, with a malicious smile, “if you fear the result, you may still withdraw, and thereby preserve your charming theories in their present virgin state.”

“My dear art lover,” Markham said impatiently, “please set aside your artistic biases and move forward with your challenge. . . . Of course,” he added with a sly grin, “if you’re afraid of the outcome, you can still back out, and keep your lovely theories untouched as they are.”

“And permit you to send an innocent maiden to the chair!” exclaimed Vance, in mock indignation. “Fie, fie! La politesse alone forbids my withdrawal. May I never have to lament, with Prince Henry, that ‘to my shame I have a truant been to chivalry’.”

“And let you send an innocent girl to the chair!” Vance exclaimed, pretending to be outraged. “Come on! La politesse alone prevents me from backing down. I pray I never have to regret, like Prince Henry, that ‘to my shame I have strayed from chivalry.’”

Markham set his jaw, and gave Vance a ferocious look.

Markham clenched his jaw and shot Vance a fierce glare.

“I’m beginning to think that, after all, there is something in your theory that every man has some motive for murdering another.”

“I’m starting to believe that, after all, there is some truth in your theory that every man has a reason for killing another.”

“Well,” replied Vance cheerfully, “now that you have begun to come round to my way of thinking, do you mind if I send Mr. Snitkin on an errand?”

“Well,” replied Vance cheerfully, “now that you’re starting to see things my way, do you mind if I send Mr. Snitkin on an errand?”

Markham sighed audibly and shrugged his shoulders.

Markham let out a sigh and shrugged his shoulders.

“I’ll smoke during the opéra bouffe, if it won’t interfere with your performance.”

“I’ll smoke during the opéra bouffe, if it won’t mess up your performance.”

Vance went to the door and called Snitkin.

Vance went to the door and called Snitkin.

“I say, would you mind going to Mrs. Platz and borrowing a long tape-measure and a ball of string. . . . The District Attorney wants them,” he added, giving Markham a sycophantic bow.

“I say, would you mind going to Mrs. Platz and borrowing a long tape measure and a ball of string? The District Attorney wants them,” he added, giving Markham a fawning bow.

“I can’t hope that you’re going to hang yourself, can I?” asked Markham.

“I can’t seriously expect you to hang yourself, can I?” asked Markham.

Vance gazed at him reprovingly.

Vance looked at him disapprovingly.

“Permit me,” he said sweetly, “to commend Othello to your attention:

“Allow me,” he said kindly, “to recommend Othello to your attention:

“How unfortunate are those who lack patience!”
“What injury has ever healed all at once?”

Or—to descend from a poet to a platitudinarian—let me present for your consid’ration a pentameter from Longfellow: ‘All things come round to him who will but wait.’ Untrue, of course, but consolin’. Milton said it much better in his ‘They also serve—’. But Cervantes said it best: ‘Patience and shuffle the cards.’ Sound advice, Markham—and advice expressed rakishly, as all good advice should be. . . . To be sure, patience is a sort of last resort—a practice to adopt when there’s nothing else to do. Still, like virtue, it occasionally rewards the practitioner; although I’ll admit that, as a rule, it is—again like virtue—bootless. That is to say, it is its own reward. It has, however, been swathed in many verbal robes. It is ‘sorrow’s slave,’ and the ‘sov’reign o’er transmuted ills,’ as well as ‘all the passion of great hearts.’ Rousseau wrote, La patience est amère mais son fruit est doux. But perhaps your legal taste runs to Latin. Superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est, quoth Vergil. And Horace also spoke on the subject. Durum! said he, sed levius fit patientia⸺”

Or—to go from a poet to a cliché—let me share a line from Longfellow for your consideration: ‘All things come round to him who will but wait.’ Not true, of course, but comforting. Milton said it much better in his ‘They also serve—’. But Cervantes said it best: ‘Patience and shuffle the cards.’ Good advice, Markham—and advice expressed playfully, as all good advice should be. . . . Of course, patience is a kind of last resort—a practice to take up when there’s nothing else to do. Still, like virtue, it sometimes rewards the one who practices it; although I’ll admit that, generally, it is—again like virtue—useless. That is to say, it is its own reward. It has, however, been wrapped in many fancy words. It is ‘sorrow’s slave,’ and the ‘sovereign over changed ills,’ as well as ‘all the passion of great hearts.’ Rousseau wrote, La patience est amère mais son fruit est doux. But maybe you prefer Latin. Superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est, said Vergil. And Horace also had something to say on the subject. Durum! he said, sed levius fit patientia⸺”

“Why the hell doesn’t Snitkin come?” growled Markham.

“Why the hell isn’t Snitkin here?” Markham growled.

Almost as he spoke the door opened, and the detective handed Vance the tape-measure and string.

Almost as he spoke, the door opened, and the detective handed Vance the tape measure and string.

“And now, Markham, for your reward!”

“And now, Markham, here’s your reward!”

Bending over the rug Vance moved the large wicker chair into the exact position it had occupied when Benson had been shot. The position was easily determined, for the impressions of the chair’s castors on the deep nap of the rug were plainly visible. He then ran the string through the bullet-hole in the back of the chair, and directed me to hold one end of it against the place where the bullet had struck the wainscot. Next he took up the tape-measure and, extending the string through the hole, measured a distance of five feet and six inches along it, starting at the point which corresponded to the location of Benson’s forehead as he sat in the chair. Tying a knot in the string to indicate the measurement, he drew the string taut, so that it extended in a straight line from the mark on the wainscot, through the hole in the back of the chair, to a point five feet and six inches in front of where Benson’s head had rested.

Bending over the rug, Vance moved the large wicker chair to the exact spot it had been in when Benson was shot. It was easy to find the spot because the impressions of the chair’s casters were clearly visible on the deep pile of the rug. He then threaded the string through the bullet hole in the back of the chair and asked me to hold one end against the spot where the bullet had hit the wainscot. Next, he took the tape measure and, extending the string through the hole, measured five feet and six inches along it, starting from the point that matched where Benson’s forehead was as he sat in the chair. After tying a knot in the string to mark the measurement, he pulled it tight, so it formed a straight line from the mark on the wainscot, through the hole in the back of the chair, to a point five feet and six inches in front of where Benson’s head had rested.

“This knot in the string,” he explained, “now represents the exact location of the muzzle of the gun that ended Benson’s career. You see the reasoning—eh, what? Having two points in the bullet’s course—namely, the hole in the chair and the mark on the wainscot—, and also knowing the approximate vertical line of explosion, which was between five and six feet from the gentleman’s skull, it was merely necess’ry to extend the straight line of the bullet’s course to the vertical line of explosion in order to ascertain the exact point at which the shot was fired.”

“This knot in the string,” he explained, “now marks the exact spot where the gun was aimed that ended Benson’s career. You see the logic—right? We have two points in the bullet’s path—the hole in the chair and the mark on the wainscot—and we also know the approximate vertical line of the shot, which was between five and six feet from the gentleman’s head. So, we just needed to extend the straight line of the bullet’s path to this vertical line of explosion to find out the exact point where the shot was fired.”

“Theoretically very pretty,” commented Markham; “though why you should go to so much trouble to ascertain this point in space I can’t imagine. . . . Not that it matters, for you have overlooked the possibility of the bullet’s deflection.”

“Theoretically very nice,” Markham commented; “but I can't understand why you're going through all this trouble to figure out this point in space... Not that it really matters, because you've missed the chance of the bullet's deflection.”

“Forgive me for contradicting you,” smiled Vance; “but yesterday morning I questioned Captain Hagedorn at some length, and learned that there had been no deflection of the bullet. Hagedorn had inspected the wound before we arrived; and he was really pos’tive on that point. In the first place, the bullet struck the frontal bone at such an angle as to make deflection practically impossible even had the pistol been of smaller calibre. And in the second place, the pistol with which Benson was shot was of so large a bore—a point-forty-five—and the muzzle velocity was so great, that the bullet would have taken a straight course even had it been held at a greater distance from the gentleman’s brow.”

“Sorry for disagreeing with you,” Vance smiled. “But yesterday morning I talked to Captain Hagedorn at length, and found out that the bullet didn't deflect. Hagedorn checked the wound before we got there, and he was really sure about that. First, the bullet hit the frontal bone at such an angle that deflection would have been nearly impossible, even if the pistol had been a smaller caliber. Second, the handgun that shot Benson had such a large bore—a .45 caliber—and the muzzle velocity was so high that the bullet would have gone straight even if it had been held farther away from the guy's forehead.”

“And how,” asked Markham, “did Hagedorn know what the muzzle velocity was?”

“And how,” Markham asked, “did Hagedorn know what the muzzle velocity was?”

“I was inquis’tive on that point myself,” answered Vance; “and he explained that the size and character of the bullet and the expelled shell told him the whole tale. That’s how he knew the gun was an army Colt automatic—I believe he called it a U. S. Government Colt—and not the ordinary Colt automatic. The weight of the bullets of these two pistols is slightly different: the ordinary Colt bullet weighs 200 grains, whereas the army Colt bullet weighs 230 grains. Hagedorn, having a hypersensitive tactile sense, was able, I presume, to distinguish the diff’rence at once, though I didn’t go into his physiological gifts with him,—my reticent nature, you understand. . . . However, he could tell it was a forty-five army Colt automatic bullet; and knowing this, he knew that the muzzle velocity was 809 feet, and that the striking energy was 329—which gives a six-inch penetration in white pine at a distance of twenty-five yards. . . . An amazin’ creature, this Hagedorn. Imagine having one’s head full of such entrancing information! The old mysteries of why a man should take up the bass-fiddle as a life work and where all the pins go, are babes’ conundrums compared with the one of why a human being should devote his years to the idiosyncrasies of bullets.”

“I was curious about that myself,” Vance replied. “He explained that the size and type of the bullet and the ejected shell told him the whole story. That’s how he knew the gun was an army Colt automatic—I think he called it a U. S. Government Colt—and not a regular Colt automatic. The weight of the bullets from these two pistols is slightly different: the regular Colt bullet weighs 200 grains, while the army Colt bullet weighs 230 grains. Hagedorn, having an exceptionally sensitive sense of touch, was able to tell the difference right away, though I didn’t discuss his physiological abilities with him—my naturally reserved nature, you see... However, he could tell it was a forty-five army Colt automatic bullet; and knowing this, he realized that the muzzle velocity was 809 feet, and that the striking energy was 329—which results in a six-inch penetration in white pine at a distance of twenty-five yards... An amazing person, this Hagedorn. Just think about having such fascinating information in your head! The age-old mysteries of why someone would choose to play the bass fiddle as a career and where all the pins go are simple riddles compared to why a person would dedicate their life to the peculiarities of bullets.”

“The subject is not exactly an enthralling one,” said Markham wearily; “so, for the sake of argument, let us admit that you have now found the precise point of the gun’s explosion. Where do we go from there?”

“The topic isn't exactly thrilling,” Markham said tiredly; “so, for the sake of discussion, let’s agree that you’ve now pinpointed the exact moment of the gun’s discharge. What’s next?”

“While I hold the string on a straight line,” directed Vance, “be good enough to measure the exact distance from the floor to the knot. Then my secret will be known.”

“While I keep the string straight,” Vance instructed, “please measure the exact distance from the floor to the knot. Then my secret will be revealed.”

“This game doesn’t enthrall me, either,” Markham protested. “I’d much prefer ‘London Bridge’.”

“This game doesn’t excite me, either,” Markham said. “I’d much rather play ‘London Bridge.’”

Nevertheless he made the measurement.

He still took the measurement.

“Four feet, eight and a half inches,” he announced indifferently.

“Four feet, eight and a half inches,” he stated casually.

Vance laid a cigarette on the rug at a point directly beneath the knot.

Vance placed a cigarette on the rug right under the knot.

“We now know the exact height at which the pistol was held when it was fired. . . . You grasp the process by which this conclusion was reached, I’m sure.”

“We now know the precise height at which the gun was held when it was fired. . . . I’m sure you understand the process through which this conclusion was reached.”

“It seems rather obvious,” answered Markham.

“It seems pretty obvious,” replied Markham.

Vance again went to the door and called Snitkin.

Vance went to the door again and called for Snitkin.

“The District Attorney desires the loan of your gun for a moment,” he said. “He wishes to make a test.”

“The District Attorney needs to borrow your gun for a moment,” he said. “He wants to conduct a test.”

Snitkin stepped up to Markham and held out his pistol wonderingly.

Snitkin approached Markham and held out his pistol in amazement.

“The safety’s on, sir: shall I shift it?”

“The safety is on, sir: should I switch it?”

Markham was about to refuse the weapon when Vance interposed.

Markham was about to refuse the weapon when Vance stepped in.

“That’s quite all right. Mr. Markham doesn’t intend to fire it—I hope.”

"That's totally fine. Mr. Markham doesn't plan to fire it—I hope."

When the man had gone Vance seated himself in the wicker chair, and placed his head in juxtaposition with the bullet-hole.

When the man left, Vance sat down in the wicker chair and positioned his head near the bullet hole.

“Now, Markham,” he requested, “will you please stand on the spot where the murderer stood, holding the gun directly above that cigarette on the floor, and aim delib’rately at my left temple. . . . Take care,” he cautioned, with an engaging smile, “not to pull the trigger, or you will never learn who killed Benson.”

“Now, Markham,” he asked, “could you please stand where the murderer stood, holding the gun directly above that cigarette on the floor, and aim carefully at my left temple. . . . Be careful,” he warned, with a charming smile, “not to pull the trigger, or you’ll never find out who killed Benson.”

A silhouette illustration of     John Markham holding a gun while standing before Philo Vance     sitting in a chair. A line is drawn from the gun through Vance’s     forehead to the bullet-hole in the wainscot behind him.
Diagram of shooting.

Reluctantly Markham complied. As he stood taking aim, Vance asked me to measure the height of the gun’s muzzle from the floor.

Reluctantly, Markham agreed. As he stood there aiming, Vance asked me to measure the height of the gun's muzzle from the floor.

The distance was four feet and nine inches.

The distance was four feet nine inches.

“Quite so,” he said, rising. “Y’ see, Markham, you are five feet, eleven inches tall; therefore the person who shot Benson was very nearly your own height—certainly not under five feet, ten. . . . That, too, is rather obvious, what?”

“Exactly,” he said, standing up. “You see, Markham, you are five feet, eleven inches tall; so the person who shot Benson was very close to your height—definitely not under five feet, ten. . . . That’s pretty obvious, right?”

His demonstration had been simple and clear. Markham was frankly impressed; his manner had become serious. He regarded Vance for a moment with a meditative frown; then he said:

His demonstration was straightforward and clear. Markham was honestly impressed; his demeanor turned serious. He looked at Vance for a moment with a thoughtful frown; then he said:

“That’s all very well; but the person who fired the shot might have held the pistol relatively higher than I did.”

"That’s all fine; but the person who fired the shot might have held the gun higher than I did."

“Not tenable,” returned Vance. “I’ve done too much shooting myself not to know that when an expert takes delib’rate aim with a pistol at a small target, he does it with a stiff arm and with a slightly raised shoulder, so as to bring the sight on a straight line between his eye and the object at which he aims. The height at which one holds a revolver, under such conditions, pretty accurately determines his own height.”

“Not possible,” Vance replied. “I’ve done too much shooting myself to not know that when an expert deliberately aims a pistol at a small target, they do it with a stiff arm and a slightly raised shoulder to align the sight in a straight line between their eye and the target. The height at which someone holds a revolver under those conditions pretty much reflects their own height.”

“Your argument is based on the assumption that the person who killed Benson was an expert taking deliberate aim at a small target?”

“Are you saying that your argument assumes the person who killed Benson was an expert deliberately aiming at a small target?”

“Not an assumption, but a fact,” declared Vance. “Consider: had the person not been an expert shot, he would not—at a distance of five or six feet—have selected the forehead, but a larger target—namely, the breast. And having selected the forehead, he most certainly took delib’rate aim, what? Furthermore, had he not been an expert shot, and had he pointed the gun at the breast without taking delib’rate aim, he would, in all prob’bility, have fired more than one shot.”

“Not just an assumption, but a fact,” Vance declared. “Think about it: if the person hadn’t been an expert shooter, he wouldn’t have aimed for the forehead at a distance of five or six feet. He would have gone for a bigger target, like the chest. And since he chose the forehead, he definitely took careful aim, right? Also, if he hadn’t been skilled and had aimed at the chest without taking careful aim, he most likely would have fired more than one shot.”

Markham pondered.

Markham thought.

“I’ll grant that, on the face of it, your theory sounds plausible,” he conceded at length. “On the other hand, the guilty man could have been almost any height over five feet, ten; for certainly a man may crouch as much as he likes and still take deliberate aim.”

“I’ll admit that, at first glance, your theory seems reasonable,” he acknowledged after a while. “However, the guilty man could have been nearly any height over five feet, ten; because certainly a man can crouch as much as he wants and still aim carefully.”

“True,” agreed Vance. “But don’t overlook the fact that the murderer’s position, in this instance, was a perfectly natural one. Otherwise, Benson’s attention would have been attracted, and he would not have been taken unawares. That he was shot unawares was indicated by his attitude. Of course, the assassin might have stooped a little without causing Benson to look up. . . . Let us say, therefore, that the guilty person’s height is somewhere between five feet, ten, and six feet, two. Does that appeal to you?”

“True,” Vance agreed. “But don’t forget that the murderer’s position, in this case, was completely natural. Otherwise, Benson would have noticed and wouldn’t have been caught off guard. The fact that he was shot unexpectedly shows in his reaction. Of course, the killer could have leaned down a bit without making Benson look up. So, let’s say the guilty person is somewhere between five feet ten and six feet two. Does that sound right to you?”

Markham was silent.

Markham stayed quiet.

“The delightful Miss St. Clair, y’ know,” remarked Vance, with a japish smile, “can’t possibly be over five feet, five or six.”

“The delightful Miss St. Clair, you know,” Vance said with a sly smile, “can’t possibly be over five feet, five or six.”

Markham grunted, and continued to smoke abstractedly.

Markham grunted and kept smoking absentmindedly.

“This Captain Leacock, I take it,” said Vance, “is over six feet—eh, what?”

“This Captain Leacock, I assume,” said Vance, “is over six feet tall—right?”

Markham’s eyes narrowed.

Markham squinted.

“What makes you think so?”

“What makes you say that?”

“You just told me, don’t y’ know.”

“You just told me, you know.”

“I told you!”

“I told you so!”

“Not in so many words,” Vance pointed out. “But after I had shown you the approximate height of the murderer, and it didn’t correspond at all to that of the young lady you suspected, I knew your active mind was busy looking around for another possibility. And, as the lady’s inamorato was the only other possibility on your horizon, I concluded that you were permitting your thoughts to play about the Captain. Had he, therefore, been the stipulated height, you would have said nothing; but when you argued that the murderer might have stooped to fire the shot, I decided that the Captain was inord’nately tall. . . . Thus, in the pregnant silence that emanated from you, old dear, your spirit held sweet communion with mine, and told me that the gentleman was a six-footer no less.”

“Not in so many words,” Vance pointed out. “But after I showed you the approximate height of the murderer, and it didn’t match at all with the young lady you suspected, I knew your active mind was busy considering other possibilities. And since the lady’s inamorato was the only other option on your radar, I figured you were letting your thoughts drift to the Captain. If he had actually been the expected height, you wouldn’t have said anything; but when you suggested that the murderer might have crouched to take the shot, I concluded that the Captain was incredibly tall. . . . So, in the meaningful silence that came from you, dear, your spirit shared a sweet connection with mine, and told me that the gentleman was at least six feet tall.”

“I see that you include mind-reading among your gifts,” said Markham. “I now await an exhibition of slate-writing.”

“I see that you’ve added mind-reading to your talents,” Markham said. “I’m now looking forward to a demonstration of slate-writing.”

His tone was irritable, but his irritation was that of a man reluctant to admit the alteration of his beliefs. He felt himself yielding to Vance’s guiding rein, but he still held stubbornly to the course of his own previous convictions.

His tone was annoyed, but his annoyance came from someone unwilling to accept that his beliefs had changed. He sensed that he was giving in to Vance’s direction, but he still stubbornly clung to his previous convictions.

“Surely you don’t question my demonstration of the guilty person’s height?” asked Vance mellifluously.

“Surely you don’t doubt my demonstration of the guilty person’s height?” asked Vance smoothly.

“Not altogether,” Markham replied. “It seems colorable enough. . . . But why, I wonder, didn’t Hagedorn work the thing out, if it was so simple?”

“Not completely,” Markham replied. “It seems plausible enough. . . . But I wonder, why didn’t Hagedorn solve it, if it was that simple?”

“Anaxagoras said that those who have occasion for a lamp, supply it with oil. A profound remark, Markham—one of those seemingly simple quips that contain a great truth. A lamp without oil, y’ know, is useless. The police always have plenty of lamps—every variety, in fact—but no oil, as it were. That’s why they never find anyone unless it’s broad daylight.”

“Anaxagoras said that those who need a lamp should fill it with oil. That’s a deep thought, Markham—one of those seemingly simple sayings that holds a lot of truth. A lamp without oil, you know, is pointless. The police have tons of lamps—every type, really—but no oil, so to speak. That’s why they never catch anyone unless it’s bright outside.”

Markham’s mind was now busy in another direction, and he rose and began to pace the floor.

Markham was now focused on something else, so he stood up and started to walk around the room.

“Until now I hadn’t thought of Captain Leacock as the actual agent of the crime.”

“Until now, I hadn’t considered Captain Leacock to be the actual perpetrator of the crime.”

“Why hadn’t you thought of him? Was it because one of your sleuths told you he was at home like a good boy that night?”

“Why didn't you think of him? Was it because one of your detectives told you he was at home like a good kid that night?”

“I suppose so.” Markham continued pacing thoughtfully. Then suddenly he swung about. “That wasn’t it, either. It was the amount of damning circumstantial evidence against the St. Clair woman. . . . And, Vance, despite your demonstration here to-day, you haven’t explained away any of the evidence against her.—Where was she between twelve and one? Why did she go with Benson to dinner? How did her hand-bag get here? And what about those burned cigarettes of hers in the grate?—they’re the obstacle, those cigarette butts; and I can’t admit that your demonstration wholly convinces me—despite the fact that it is convincing—as long as I’ve got the evidence of those cigarettes to contend with, for that evidence is also convincing.”

“I guess so.” Markham kept pacing thoughtfully. Then suddenly he turned around. “But that’s not it, either. It was the pile of incriminating circumstantial evidence against the St. Clair woman. . . . And, Vance, despite your demonstration today, you haven’t really explained away any of the evidence against her. Where was she between twelve and one? Why did she go to dinner with Benson? How did her handbag end up here? And what about those burned cigarettes of hers in the grate?—those cigarette butts are the issue; and I can’t say that your demonstration completely convinces me—even though it is convincing—as long as I have to deal with the evidence of those cigarettes, because that evidence is also compelling.”

“My word!” sighed Vance. “You’re in a pos’tively ghastly predic’ment. However, maybe I can cast illumination on those disquietin’ cigarette butts.”

“My word!” sighed Vance. “You’re in a positively awful situation. However, maybe I can shed some light on those troubling cigarette butts.”

Once more he went to the door, and summoning Snitkin, returned the pistol.

Once again, he walked to the door and called for Snitkin, handing back the pistol.

“The District Attorney thanks you,” he said. “And will you be good enough to fetch Mrs. Platz. We wish to chat with her.”

“The District Attorney thanks you,” he said. “Could you please go get Mrs. Platz? We’d like to talk with her.”

Turning back to the room, he smiled amiably at Markham.

Turning back to the room, he smiled warmly at Markham.

“I desire to do all the conversing with the lady this time, if you don’t mind. There are potentialities in Mrs. Platz which you entirely overlooked when you questioned her yesterday.”

“I want to handle all the talking with the lady this time, if that’s okay. There are aspects of Mrs. Platz that you completely missed when you asked her questions yesterday.”

Markham was interested, though sceptical.

Markham was interested but skeptical.

“You have the floor,” he said.

“You can speak now,” he said.

CHAPTER X.
Eliminating a Suspect

(Saturday, June 15; 5.30 p.m.)

(Saturday, June 15; 5:30 PM)

When the housekeeper entered she appeared even more composed than when Markham had first questioned her. There was something at once sullen and indomitable in her manner, and she looked at me with a slightly challenging expression. Markham merely nodded to her, but Vance stood up and indicated a low tufted Morris chair near the fireplace, facing the front windows. She sat down on the edge of it, resting her elbows on its broad arms.

When the housekeeper came in, she seemed even more collected than when Markham had first asked her questions. There was a mix of sulkiness and toughness in her demeanor, and she glanced at me with a hint of defiance. Markham just nodded at her, but Vance got up and pointed to a low tufted Morris chair by the fireplace, facing the front windows. She took a seat on the edge of it, resting her elbows on its wide arms.

“I have some questions to ask you, Mrs. Platz,” Vance began, fixing her sharply with his gaze; “and it will be best for everyone if you tell the whole truth. You understand me—eh, what?”

“I have some questions for you, Mrs. Platz,” Vance started, looking at her intently; “and it will be better for everyone if you tell the whole truth. Do you understand what I mean?”

The easy-going, half-whimsical manner he had taken with Markham had disappeared. He stood before the woman, stern and implacable.

The relaxed, somewhat playful attitude he had with Markham was gone. He stood in front of the woman, serious and unyielding.

At his words she lifted her head. Her face was blank, but her mouth was set stubbornly, and a smouldering look in her eyes told of a suppressed anxiety.

At his words, she raised her head. Her expression was blank, but her mouth was firmly set, and a smoldering look in her eyes revealed a hidden anxiety.

Vance waited a moment and then went on, enunciating each word with distinctness.

Vance paused for a moment and then continued, clearly articulating each word.

“At what time, on the day Mr. Benson was killed, did the lady call here?”

“At what time did the lady call here on the day Mr. Benson was killed?”

The woman’s gaze did not falter, but the pupils of her eyes dilated.

The woman's stare didn't waver, but her pupils expanded.

“There was nobody here.”

“No one was here.”

“Oh, yes, there was, Mrs. Platz.” Vance’s tone was assured. “What time did she call?”

“Oh, yes, there was, Mrs. Platz.” Vance’s tone was confident. “What time did she call?”

“Nobody was here, I tell you,” she persisted.

“Nobody was here, I swear,” she insisted.

Vance lit a cigarette with interminable deliberation, his eyes resting steadily on hers. He smoked placidly until her gaze dropped. Then he stepped nearer to her, and said firmly:

Vance slowly lit a cigarette, keeping his eyes fixed on hers. He smoked calmly until she looked away. Then he moved closer to her and said firmly:

“If you tell the truth no harm will come to you. But if you refuse any information you will find yourself in trouble. The withholding of evidence is a crime, y’ know, and the law will show you no mercy.”

“If you tell the truth, you won’t get in trouble. But if you hold back any information, you’ll find yourself in a tough spot. Withholding evidence is a crime, you know, and the law won’t show you any mercy.”

He made a sly grimace at Markham, who was watching the proceedings with interest.

He gave a sly grin at Markham, who was watching the situation with interest.

The woman now began to show signs of agitation. She drew in her elbows, and her breathing quickened.

The woman started to show signs of frustration. She pulled in her elbows, and her breathing sped up.

“In God’s name, I swear it!—there wasn’t anybody here.” A slight hoarseness gave evidence of her emotion.

“In God’s name, I swear it!—there wasn’t anyone here.” A slight hoarseness showed her emotion.

“Let us not invoke the Deity,” suggested Vance carelessly. “What time was the lady here?”

“Let’s not bring up God,” Vance suggested casually. “What time was the lady here?”

She set her lips stubbornly, and for a whole minute there was silence in the room. Vance smoked quietly, but Markham held his cigar motionless between his thumb and forefinger in an attitude of expectancy.

She pressed her lips together stubbornly, and for a full minute, there was silence in the room. Vance smoked quietly, while Markham held his cigar still between his thumb and forefinger, waiting expectantly.

Again Vance’s impassive voice demanded: “What time was she here?”

Again, Vance's emotionless voice asked, "What time was she here?"

The woman clinched her hands with a spasmodic gesture, and thrust her head forward.

The woman clenched her hands in a spasm and leaned her head forward.

“I tell you—I swear it⸺”

"I promise you—I swear it—"

Vance made a peremptory movement of his hand, and smiled coldly.

Vance waved his hand dismissively and smiled icily.

“It’s no go,” he told her. “You’re acting stupidly. We’re here to get the truth—and you’re going to tell us.”

“It’s not happening,” he said to her. “You’re being foolish. We’re here to find out the truth—and you’re going to share it with us.”

“I’ve told you the truth.”

"I've told you the truth."

“Is it going to be necess’ry for the District Attorney here to order you placed in custody?”

“Is it going to be necessary for the District Attorney here to order you to be taken into custody?”

“I’ve told you the truth,” she repeated.

“I’ve told you the truth,” she said again.

Vance crushed out his cigarette decisively in an ash-receiver on the table.

Vance stubbed out his cigarette firmly in the ashtray on the table.

“Right-o, Mrs. Platz. Since you refuse to tell me about the young woman who was here that afternoon, I’m going to tell you about her.”

“Okay, Mrs. Platz. Since you won't tell me about the young woman who was here that afternoon, I'm going to tell you about her.”

His manner was easy and cynical, and the woman watched him suspiciously.

His attitude was relaxed and sarcastic, and the woman observed him warily.

“Late in the afternoon of the day your employer was shot, the door-bell rang. Perhaps you had been informed by Mr. Benson that he was expecting a caller, what? Anyhow, you answered the door and admitted a charming young lady. You showed her into this room . . . and—what do you think, my dear Madam!—she took that very chair on which you are resting so uncomfortably.”

“Late in the afternoon on the day your boss was shot, the doorbell rang. Maybe Mr. Benson had let you know he was expecting someone, right? Anyway, you answered the door and let in a lovely young woman. You took her into this room . . . and—guess what, my dear Madam!—she sat in that very chair you're sitting in so uncomfortably.”

He paused, and smiled tantalizingly.

He paused and smiled enticingly.

“Then,” he continued, “you served tea to the young lady and Mr. Benson. After a bit she departed, and Mr. Benson went upstairs to dress for dinner. . . . Y’ see, Mrs. Platz, I happen to know.”

“Then,” he continued, “you served tea to the young lady and Mr. Benson. After a while, she left, and Mr. Benson went upstairs to get ready for dinner. . . . You see, Mrs. Platz, I happen to know.”

He lit another cigarette.

He lit another smoke.

“Did you notice the young lady particularly? If not, I’ll describe her to you. She was rather short—petite is the word. She had dark hair and dark eyes, and she was dressed quietly.”

“Did you notice the young woman in particular? If not, I’ll describe her to you. She was quite short—petite is the word. She had dark hair and dark eyes, and she was dressed modestly.”

A change had come over the woman. Her eyes stared; her cheeks were now grey; and her breathing had become audible.

A change had come over the woman. Her eyes were wide; her cheeks were now gray; and her breathing was loud.

“Now, Mrs. Platz,” demanded Vance sharply, “what have you to say?”

“Now, Mrs. Platz,” Vance asked sharply, “what do you have to say?”

She drew a deep breath.

She took a deep breath.

“There wasn’t anybody here,” she said doggedly. There was something almost admirable in her obstinacy.

“There wasn’t anyone here,” she said stubbornly. There was something almost commendable in her determination.

Vance considered a moment. Markham was about to speak, but evidently thought better of it, and sat watching the woman fixedly.

Vance paused for a moment. Markham was about to say something, but clearly thought twice and sat there, watching the woman intently.

“Your attitude is understandable,” Vance observed finally. “The young lady, of course, was well known to you, and you had a personal reason for not wanting it known she was here.”

“Your attitude makes sense,” Vance finally said. “The young lady was obviously well known to you, and you had a personal reason for wanting to keep her presence here a secret.”

At these words she sat up straight, a look of terror in her face.

At these words, she sat up straight, a look of terror on her face.

“I never saw her before!” she cried; then stopped abruptly.

“I've never seen her before!” she exclaimed, then suddenly stopped.

“Ah!” Vance gave her an amused leer. “You had never seen the young lady before—eh, what? . . . That’s quite possible. But it’s immaterial. She’s a nice girl, though, I’m sure—even if she did have a dish of tea with your employer alone in his home.”

“Ah!” Vance shot her an amused look. “You’ve never seen the young lady before—right? . . . That’s definitely possible. But it doesn’t really matter. She seems like a nice girl, though, I’m sure—even if she did have a cup of tea with your boss alone at his home.”

“Did she tell you she was here?” The woman’s voice was listless. The reaction to her tense obduracy had left her apathetic.

“Did she tell you she was here?” The woman’s voice was dull. The reaction to her tense stubbornness had left her indifferent.

“Not exactly,” Vance replied. “But it wasn’t necess’ry: I knew without her informing me. . . . Just when did she arrive, Mrs. Platz?”

“Not exactly,” Vance replied. “But it wasn’t necessary: I knew without her telling me. . . . When did she arrive, Mrs. Platz?”

“About a half-hour after Mr. Benson got here from the office.” She had at last given over all denials and evasions. “But he didn’t expect her—that is, he didn’t say anything to me about her coming; and he didn’t order tea until after she came.”

“About half an hour after Mr. Benson arrived from the office.” She had finally stopped all the denial and dodging. “But he didn’t expect her—that is, he didn’t mention anything to me about her coming; and he didn’t order tea until after she arrived.”

Markham thrust himself forward.

Markham pushed himself forward.

“Why didn’t you tell me she’d been here, when I asked you yesterday morning?”

“Why didn’t you tell me she was here when I asked you yesterday morning?”

The woman cast an uneasy glance about the room.

The woman looked around the room nervously.

“I rather fancy,” Vance intervened pleasantly, “that Mrs. Platz was afraid you might unjustly suspect the young lady.”

“I think,” Vance interjected cheerfully, “that Mrs. Platz was worried you might wrongly suspect the young lady.”

She grasped eagerly at his words.

She eagerly grabbed onto his words.

“Yes, sir—that was all. I was afraid you might think she—did it. And she was such a quiet, sweet-looking girl. . . . That was the only reason, sir.”

“Yes, sir—that’s all there was. I was worried you might think she—did it. And she was such a quiet, sweet-looking girl. . . . That was the only reason, sir.”

“Quite so,” agreed Vance consolingly. “But tell me: did it not shock you to see such a quiet, sweet-looking young lady smoking cigarettes?”

"Absolutely," Vance replied kindly. "But tell me: were you not surprised to see such a quiet, sweet-looking young lady smoking cigarettes?"

Her apprehension gave way to astonishment.

Her anxiety became amazement.

“Why—yes, sir, it did. . . . But she wasn’t a bad girl—I could tell that. And most girls smoke nowadays. They don’t think anything of it, like they used to.”

“Yeah, it did. . . . But she wasn’t a bad girl—I could tell that. And most girls smoke these days. They don’t think twice about it, like they used to.”

“You’re quite right,” Vance assured her. “Still, young ladies really shouldn’t throw their cigarettes in tiled, gas-log fireplaces, should they, now?”

“You're absolutely right,” Vance said to her. “But still, young women really shouldn't toss their cigarettes into tiled, gas-log fireplaces, should they?”

The woman regarded him uncertainly; she suspected him of jesting.

The woman looked at him uncertainly; she thought he might be joking.

“Did she do that?” She leaned over and looked into the fireplace. “I didn’t see any cigarettes there this morning.”

“Did she really do that?” She leaned over and peered into the fireplace. “I didn’t see any cigarettes there this morning.”

“No, you wouldn’t have,” Vance informed her. “One of the District Attorney’s sleuths, d’ ye see, cleaned it all up nicely for you yesterday.”

“No, you wouldn’t have,” Vance told her. “One of the District Attorney’s investigators, you see, took care of everything for you yesterday.”

She shot Markham a questioning glance. She was not sure whether Vance’s remark was to be taken seriously; but his casualness of manner and pleasantness of voice tended to put her at ease.

She gave Markham a questioning look. She wasn't sure if Vance's comment was meant to be taken seriously, but his relaxed demeanor and friendly tone made her feel more at ease.

“Now that we understand each other, Mrs. Platz,” he was saying, “was there anything else you particularly noticed when the young lady was here? You will be doing her a good service by telling us, because both the District Attorney and I happen to know she is innocent.”

“Now that we’re on the same page, Mrs. Platz,” he said, “was there anything else you noticed when the young lady was here? By telling us, you'll be helping her out because both the District Attorney and I know she’s innocent.”

She gave Vance a long shrewd look, as if appraising his sincerity. Evidently the results of her scrutiny were favorable, for her answer left no doubt as to her complete frankness.

She gave Vance a long, sharp look, as if judging his sincerity. Clearly, her assessment was positive, because her response showed no doubt about her complete honesty.

“I don’t know if it’ll help, but when I came in with the toast Mr. Benson looked like he was arguing with her. She seemed worried about something that was going to happen, and asked him not to hold her to some promise she’d made. I was only in the room a minute, and I didn’t hear much. But just as I was going out, he laughed and said it was only a bluff, and that nothing was going to happen.”

“I’m not sure if this will help, but when I walked in with the toast, Mr. Benson looked like he was having an argument with her. She seemed anxious about something that might happen and asked him not to hold her to a promise she’d made. I was only in the room for a minute, and I didn’t catch much. But just as I was leaving, he laughed and said it was just a bluff, and that nothing was going to happen.”

She stopped, and waited anxiously. She seemed to fear that her revelation might, after all, prove injurious rather than helpful to the girl.

She stopped and waited nervously. She seemed to worry that her revelation might turn out to be more harmful than helpful to the girl.

“Was that all?” Vance’s tone indicated that the matter was of no consequence.

“Was that it?” Vance’s tone made it clear that the issue was insignificant.

The woman demurred.

The woman hesitated.

“That was all I heard; but . . . there was a small blue box of jewellery sitting on the table.”

“That was all I heard; but… there was a small blue box of jewelry sitting on the table.”

“My word!—a box of jewellery! Do you know whose it was?”

“My gosh!—a box of jewelry! Do you know whose it was?”

“No, sir, I don’t. The lady hadn’t brought it, and I never saw it in the house before.”

“No, sir, I don’t. The lady didn’t bring it, and I’ve never seen it in the house before.”

“How did you know it was jewellery?”

“How did you know it was jewelry?”

“When Mr. Benson went upstairs to dress, I came in to clear the tea things away, and it was still sitting on the table.”

“When Mr. Benson went upstairs to get ready, I came in to clear away the tea things, and they were still on the table.”

Vance smiled.

Vance grinned.

“And you played Pandora and took a peep—eh, what? Most natural,—I’d have done it myself.”

“And you played Pandora and took a peek—what? Totally natural—I would have done it myself.”

He stepped back, and bowed politely.

He took a step back and politely bowed.

“That will be all, Mrs. Platz. . . . And you needn’t worry about the young lady. Nothing is going to happen to her.”

"That will be all, Mrs. Platz... And you don’t need to worry about the young lady. She’s not in any danger."

When she had left us, Markham leaned forward and shook his cigar at Vance.

When she left us, Markham leaned forward and waved his cigar at Vance.

“Why didn’t you tell me you had information about the case unknown to me?”

“Why didn’t you tell me you had information about the case that I didn’t know?”

“My dear chap!” Vance lifted his eyebrows in protestation. “To what do you refer specifically?”

“My dear friend!” Vance raised his eyebrows in disbelief. “What exactly are you talking about?”

“How did you know this St. Clair woman had been here in the afternoon?”

“How did you know that this St. Clair woman was here in the afternoon?”

“I didn’t; but I surmised it. There were cigarette butts of hers in the grate; and, as I knew she hadn’t been here on the night Benson was shot, I thought it rather likely she had been here earlier in the day. And since Benson didn’t arrive from his office until four, I whispered into my ear that she had called sometime between four and the hour of his departure for dinner. . . . An element’ry syllogism, what?”

“I didn’t, but I guessed it. There were her cigarette butts in the grate, and since I knew she wasn’t here the night Benson was shot, I figured it was pretty likely she had been here earlier in the day. And since Benson didn’t get back from his office until four, I suggested to myself that she had come by sometime between four and when he left for dinner... Just basic logic, right?”

“How did you know she wasn’t here that night?”

“How did you know she wasn't here that night?”

“The psychological aspects of the crime left me in no doubt. As I told you, no woman committed it,—my metaphysical hypotheses again; but never mind. . . . Furthermore, yesterday morning I stood on the spot where the murderer stood, and sighted with my eye along the line of fire, using Benson’s head and the mark on the wainscot as my points of coinc’dence. It was evident to me then, even without measurements, that the guilty person was rather tall.”

“The psychological aspects of the crime left me with no doubt. As I mentioned, no woman did it—just my metaphysical theories again; but forget about that... Additionally, yesterday morning I stood at the spot where the murderer was, and lined up my sight along the line of fire, using Benson’s head and the mark on the wall as my reference points. Even without measurements, it was clear to me then that the guilty person was rather tall.”

“Very well. . . . But how did you know she left here that afternoon before Benson did?” persisted Markham.

“Alright. . . . But how did you know she left here that afternoon before Benson did?” Markham pressed on.

“How else could she have changed into an evening gown? Really, y’ know, ladies don’t go about décolletées in the afternoon.”

“How else could she have changed into an evening gown? Honestly, you know, ladies don’t walk around décolletées in the afternoon.”

“You assume, then, that Benson himself brought her gloves and hand-bag back here that night?”

“You think that Benson actually brought her gloves and handbag back here that night?”

“Someone did,—and it certainly wasn’t Miss St. Clair.”

“Someone did, and it definitely wasn’t Miss St. Clair.”

“All right,” conceded Markham. “And what about this Morris chair?—how did you know she sat in it?”

"Okay," Markham admitted. "And what about this Morris chair? How did you know she sat in it?"

“What other chair could she have sat in, and still thrown her cigarettes into the fireplace? Women are notoriously poor shots, even if they were given to hurling their cigarette stubs across the room.”

“What other chair could she have sat in and still tossed her cigarettes into the fireplace? Women are known to be terrible aimers, even if they did tend to throw their cigarette butts across the room.”

“That deduction is simple enough,” admitted Markham. “But suppose you tell me how you knew she had tea here unless you were privy to some information on the point?”

“That deduction is pretty straightforward,” Markham admitted. “But why don’t you explain how you knew she had tea here unless you had some inside information?”

“It pos’tively shames me to explain it. But the humiliating truth is that I inferred the fact from the condition of yon samovar. I noted yesterday that it had been used, and had not been emptied or wiped off.”

“It really embarrasses me to say this. But the humiliating truth is that I figured it out from the state of that samovar over there. I noticed yesterday that it had been used, and it hadn’t been emptied or cleaned.”

Markham nodded with contemptuous elation.

Markham nodded with smug joy.

“You seem to have sunk to the despised legal level of material clues.”

“You seem to have stooped to the low-level legal practice of relying on material evidence.”

“That’s why I’m blushing so furiously. . . . However, psychological deductions alone do not determine facts in esse, but only in posse. Other conditions must, of course, be considered. In the present instance the indications of the samovar served merely as the basis for an assumption, or guess, with which to draw out the housekeeper.”

"That’s why I’m blushing so intensely. However, psychological deductions alone don’t establish facts in esse, but only in posse. Other factors definitely need to be taken into account. In this case, the signs from the samovar only provided a foundation for an assumption or educated guess to get information from the housekeeper."

“Well, I won’t deny that you succeeded,” said Markham. “I’d like to know, though, what you had in mind when you accused the woman of a personal interest in the girl. That remark certainly indicated some pre-knowledge of the situation.”

“Well, I won’t deny that you succeeded,” Markham said. “I’d like to know, though, what you meant when you accused the woman of having a personal interest in the girl. That comment definitely suggested you knew something about the situation.”

Vance’s face became serious.

Vance's expression turned serious.

“Markham, I give you my word,” he said earnestly, “I had nothing in mind. I made the accusation, thinking it was false, merely to trap her into a denial. And she fell into the trap. But—deuce take it!—I seemed to hit some nail squarely on the head, what? I can’t for the life of me imagine why she was frightened.—But it really doesn’t matter.”

“Markham, I promise you,” he said seriously, “I didn’t mean anything by it. I made the accusation, believing it was untrue, just to get her to deny it. And she took the bait. But—good grief!—it felt like I hit the nail on the head, didn’t it? I can’t figure out why she was so scared.—But it honestly doesn’t matter.”

“Perhaps not,” agreed Markham, but his tone was dubious. “What do you make of the box of jewellery and the disagreement between Benson and the girl?”

“Maybe not,” Markham agreed, but his tone was uncertain. “What do you think about the box of jewelry and the argument between Benson and the girl?”

“Nothing yet. They don’t fit in, do they?”

“Nothing yet. They don’t belong, do they?”

He was silent a moment. Then he spoke with unusual seriousness.

He paused for a moment. Then he spoke with unusual seriousness.

“Markham, take my advice and don’t bother with these side-issues. I’m telling you the girl had no part in the murder. Let her alone,—you’ll be happier in your old age if you do.”

“Markham, trust me and don’t get involved with these distractions. I’m telling you the girl had nothing to do with the murder. Leave her be—you’ll be happier in your later years if you do.”

Markham sat scowling, his eyes in space.

Markham sat frowning, his eyes staring off into the distance.

“I’m convinced that you think you know something.”

“I’m convinced that you believe you know something.”

Cogito, ergo sum,” murmured Vance. “Y’ know, the naturalistic philosophy of Descartes has always rather appealed to me. It was a departure from universal doubt and a seeking for positive knowledge in self-consciousness. Spinoza in his pantheism, and Berkeley in his idealism, quite misunderstood the significance of their precursor’s favorite enthymeme. Even Descartes’ errors were brilliant. His method of reasoning, for all its scientific inaccuracies, gave new signif’cation to the symbols of the analyst. The mind, after all, if it is to function effectively, must combine the mathematical precision of a natural science with such pure speculations as astronomy. For instance, Descartes’ doctrine of Vortices⸺”

Cogito, ergo sum,” murmured Vance. “You know, I’ve always found Descartes' naturalistic philosophy pretty appealing. It was a shift away from universal doubt and focused on finding positive knowledge through self-awareness. Both Spinoza in his pantheism and Berkeley in his idealism completely misunderstood what Descartes was getting at with his favorite idea. Even Descartes' mistakes were impressive. His way of reasoning, despite its scientific inaccuracies, gave new meaning to the symbols used by analysts. After all, for the mind to work effectively, it needs to blend the mathematical precision of natural science with pure speculation like astronomy. For example, Descartes’ doctrine of Vortices—”

“Oh, be quiet,” growled Markham. “I’m not insisting that you reveal your precious information. So why burden me with a dissertation on seventeenth-century philosophy?”

“Oh, just shut up,” Markham grumbled. “I’m not asking you to share your precious information. So why are you weighing me down with a lecture on seventeenth-century philosophy?”

“Anyhow, you’ll admit, won’t you,” asked Vance lightly, “that, in elim’nating those disturbing cigarette butts, so to speak, I’ve elim’nated Miss St. Clair as a suspect?”

“Anyway, you’ll agree, won’t you,” asked Vance casually, “that by getting rid of those annoying cigarette butts, so to speak, I’ve eliminated Miss St. Clair as a suspect?”

Markham did not answer at once. There was no doubt that the developments of the past hour had made a decided impression upon him. He did not underestimate Vance, despite his persistent opposition; and he knew that, for all his flippancy, Vance was fundamentally serious. Furthermore, Markham had a finely developed sense of justice. He was not narrow, even though obstinate at times; and I have never known him to close his mind to the possibilities of truth, however opposed to his own interests. It did not, therefore, surprise me in the least when, at last, he looked up with a gracious smile of surrender.

Markham didn’t respond right away. There was no doubt that the events of the past hour had left a strong impact on him. He didn’t underestimate Vance, even with his constant resistance; and he knew that, despite his joking, Vance was serious at his core. Moreover, Markham had a strong sense of justice. He wasn’t narrow-minded, even though he could be stubborn at times; and I had never seen him shut himself off from the possibility of truth, no matter how much it conflicted with his own interests. So, it didn’t surprise me at all when he finally looked up with a kind smile of acceptance.

“You’ve made your point,” he said; “and I accept it with proper humility. I’m most grateful to you.”

"You've made your point," he said, "and I acknowledge it with the right humility. I'm really grateful to you."

Vance walked indifferently to the window and looked out.

Vance walked casually to the window and looked outside.

“I am happy to learn that you are capable of accepting such evidence as the human mind could not possibly deny.”

“I’m glad to hear that you can accept evidence that no one can possibly ignore.”

I had always noticed, in the relationship of these two men, that whenever either made a remark that bordered on generosity, the other answered in a manner which ended all outward show of sentiment. It was as if they wished to keep this more intimate side of their mutual regard hidden from the world.

I always noticed that in the relationship between these two men, whenever one of them made a comment that touched on generosity, the other would respond in a way that completely shut down any outward display of feelings. It was like they wanted to keep this more personal side of their friendship private from everyone else.

Markham therefore ignored Vance’s thrust.

Markham ignored Vance’s attack.

“Have you perhaps any enlightening suggestions, other than negative ones, to offer as to Benson’s murderer?” he asked.

“Do you have any helpful suggestions, other than negative ones, about Benson’s murderer?” he asked.

“Rather!” said Vance. “No end of suggestions.”

“Absolutely!” said Vance. “Tons of suggestions.”

“Could you spare me a good one?” Markham imitated the other’s playful tone.

“Can you give me a good one?” Markham mimicked the other’s playful tone.

Vance appeared to reflect.

Vance seemed to think.

“Well, I should advise that, as a beginning, you look for a rather tall man, cool-headed, familiar with fire-arms, a good shot, and fairly well known to the deceased—a man who was aware that Benson was going to dinner with Miss St. Clair, or who had reason to suspect the fact.”

“Well, I should suggest that, to start, you look for a fairly tall man, level-headed, experienced with firearms, a good shot, and somewhat known to the deceased—a man who knew that Benson was going to dinner with Miss St. Clair, or who had reason to suspect it.”

Markham looked narrowly at Vance for several moments.

Markham stared intently at Vance for several moments.

“I think I understand. . . . Not a bad theory, either. You know, I’m going to suggest immediately to Heath that he investigate more thoroughly Captain Leacock’s activities on the night of the murder.”

“I think I get it. Not a bad theory, either. You know, I’m going to suggest to Heath right away that he look into Captain Leacock’s activities on the night of the murder more closely.”

“Oh, by all means,” said Vance carelessly, going to the piano.

“Oh, of course,” Vance replied casually, walking over to the piano.

Markham watched him with an expression of puzzled interrogation. He was about to speak when Vance began playing a rollicking French café song which opens, I believe, with

Markham watched him with a look of confused questioning. He was about to say something when Vance started playing a lively French café tune that begins, I believe, with

“Ils sont dans les vignes les moineaux.”

“Ils sont dans les vignes les moineaux.”

CHAPTER XI.
A Motive and a Threat

(Sunday, June 16; afternoon.)

(Sunday, June 16; afternoon.)

The following day, which was Sunday, we lunched with Markham at the Stuyvesant Club. Vance had suggested the appointment the evening before; for, as he explained to me, he wished to be present in case Leander Pfyfe should arrive from Long Island.

The next day, which was Sunday, we had lunch with Markham at the Stuyvesant Club. Vance had suggested the meeting the night before; as he explained to me, he wanted to be there in case Leander Pfyfe showed up from Long Island.

“It amuses me tremendously,” he had said, “the way human beings delib’rately complicate the most ordin’ry issues. They have a downright horror of anything simple and direct. The whole modern commercial system is nothing but a colossal mechanism for doing things in the most involved and roundabout way. If one makes a ten-cent purchase at a department store nowadays, a complete history of the transaction is written out in triplicate, checked by a dozen floor-walkers and clerks, signed and countersigned, entered into innum’rable ledgers with various colored inks, and then elab’rately secreted in steel filing-cabinets. And not content with all this superfluous chinoiserie, our business men have created a large and expensive army of efficiency experts whose sole duty it is to complicate and befuddle this system still further. . . . It’s the same with everything else in modern life. Regard that insup’rable mania called golf. It consists merely of knocking a ball into a hole with a stick. But the devotees of this pastime have developed a unique and distinctive livery in which to play it. They concentrate for twenty years on the correct angulation of their feet and the proper method of entwining their fingers about the stick. Moreover, in order to discuss the pseudo-intr’cacies of this idiotic sport, they’ve invented an outlandish vocabulary which is unintelligible even to an English scholar.”

“It really amuses me,” he said, “how people deliberately complicate the most ordinary issues. They have a genuine aversion to anything simple and straightforward. The whole modern commercial system is just a huge mechanism for doing things in the most complicated and indirect way. If you make a ten-cent purchase at a department store these days, a complete record of the transaction is written out in triplicate, checked by a dozen floor walkers and clerks, signed and countersigned, entered into countless ledgers with various colored inks, and then meticulously stored in steel filing cabinets. And as if that’s not enough of this unnecessary chinoiserie, our business people have created a large and costly army of efficiency experts whose only job is to complicate and confuse this system even more. . . . It’s the same with everything else in modern life. Take that insatiable obsession called golf. It’s just about hitting a ball into a hole with a stick. But the fans of this game have developed a unique and distinct outfit to play it. They spend twenty years focusing on the correct angle of their feet and the proper way to grip the stick. Plus, to discuss the fake complexities of this ridiculous sport, they’ve come up with an absurd vocabulary that’s incomprehensible even to an English scholar.”

He pointed disgustedly at a pile of Sunday newspapers.

He pointed with disgust at a pile of Sunday newspapers.

“Then here’s this Benson murder—a simple and incons’quential affair. Yet the entire machinery of the law is going at high pressure and blowing off jets of steam all over the community, when the matter could be settled quietly in five minutes with a bit of intelligent thinking.”

“Then there’s this Benson murder—a simple and insignificant issue. Yet the whole legal system is working overtime and making a big fuss all over the community, when the situation could be resolved quietly in five minutes with a little smart thinking.”

At lunch, however, he did not refer to the crime; and, as if by tacit agreement, the subject was avoided. Markham had merely mentioned casually to us as we went into the dining-room that he was expecting Heath a little later.

At lunch, though, he didn’t bring up the crime; and, as if we all agreed without saying it, we avoided that topic. Markham just casually mentioned to us as we walked into the dining room that he was expecting Heath to join us a bit later.

The sergeant was waiting for us when we retired to the lounge-room for our smoke, and by his expression it was evident he was not pleased with the way things were going.

The sergeant was waiting for us when we went to the lounge room for a smoke, and by his expression, it was clear he wasn't happy with how things were going.

“I told you, Mr. Markham,” he said, when he had drawn up our chairs, “that this case was going to be a tough one. . . . Could you get any kind of a lead from the St. Clair woman?”

“I told you, Mr. Markham,” he said, after he arranged our chairs, “that this case was going to be a tough one. . . . Were you able to get any kind of lead from the St. Clair woman?”

Markham shook his head.

Markham shrugged.

“She’s out of it.” And he recounted briefly the happenings at Benson’s house the preceding afternoon.

“She’s not aware.” And he quickly went over what happened at Benson’s house the day before.

“Well, if you’re satisfied,” was Heath’s somewhat dubious comment, “that’s good enough for me. But what about this Captain Leacock?”

"Well, if you're happy," Heath said with a hint of skepticism, "that's good enough for me. But what about this Captain Leacock?"

“That’s what I asked you here to talk about,” Markham told him. “There’s no direct evidence against him, but there are several suspicious circumstances that tend to connect him with the murder. He seems to meet the specifications as to height; and we mustn’t overlook the fact that Benson was shot with just such a gun as Leacock would be likely to possess. He was engaged to the girl, and a motive might be found in Benson’s attentions to her.”

“That’s why I asked you to come here,” Markham said to him. “There’s no concrete evidence against him, but there are a number of suspicious circumstances that link him to the murder. He fits the height description; and we can’t ignore the fact that Benson was shot with a gun that Leacock would probably have. He was going to marry the girl, and a motive could stem from Benson’s interest in her.”

“And ever since the big scrap,” supplemented Heath, “these army boys don’t think anything of shooting people. They got used to blood on the other side.”

“And ever since the big conflict,” added Heath, “these soldiers don’t think twice about shooting people. They got used to blood on the other side.”

“The only hitch,” resumed Markham, “is that Phelps, who had the job of checking up on the Captain, reported to me that he was home that night from eight o’clock on. Of course, there may be a loop-hole somewhere, and I was going to suggest that you have one of your men go into the matter thoroughly and see just what the situation is. Phelps got his information from one of the hall-boys; and I think it might be well to get hold of the boy again and apply a little pressure. If it was found that Leacock was not at home at twelve-thirty that night, we might have the lead you’ve been looking for.”

“The only issue,” Markham continued, “is that Phelps, who was supposed to keep an eye on the Captain, told me he was home from eight o’clock on that night. Of course, there could be a loophole somewhere, and I was going to suggest that you have one of your guys dig into it more deeply and see what the situation really is. Phelps got his information from one of the hall boys, and I think it would be a good idea to track the boy down again and apply some pressure. If we find out that Leacock wasn’t home at twelve-thirty that night, we might have the lead you’ve been looking for.”

“I’ll attend to it myself,” said Heath. “I’ll go round there to-night, and if this boy knows anything, he’ll spill it before I’m through with him.”

“I’ll handle it myself,” said Heath. “I’ll go over there tonight, and if this kid knows anything, he’ll talk before I’m done with him.”

We had talked but a few minutes longer when a uniformed attendant bowed deferentially at the District Attorney’s elbow and announced that Mr. Pfyfe was calling.

We had only been talking for a few more minutes when a uniformed attendant respectfully leaned in at the District Attorney’s side and announced that Mr. Pfyfe was calling.

Markham requested that his visitor be shown into the lounge-room, and then added to Heath:

Markham asked for his visitor to be brought into the lounge, and then said to Heath:

“You’d better remain, and hear what he has to say.”

“You should stay and listen to what he has to say.”

Leander Pfyfe was an immaculate and exquisite personage. He approached us with a mincing gate of self-approbation. His legs, which were very long and thin, with knees that seemed to bend slightly inward, supported a short bulging torso; and his chest curved outward in a generous arc, like that of a pouter-pigeon. His face was rotund, and his jowls hung in two loops over a collar too tight for comfort. His blond sparse hair was brushed back sleekly; and the ends of his narrow, silken moustache were waxed into needle-points. He was dressed in light-grey summer flannels, and wore a pale turquoise-green silk shirt, a vivid foulard tie, and grey suède Oxfords. A strong odor of oriental perfume was given off by the carefully arranged batiste handkerchief in his breast pocket.

Leander Pfyfe was an impeccably stylish and classy individual. He approached us with a prissy walk of self-satisfaction. His legs were very long and skinny, with knees that appeared to bend slightly inward, supporting a short, bulging torso; and his chest curved outward in a generous arc, like that of a pigeon. His face was round, and his jowls hung in two loops over a collar that was too tight for comfort. His thin blond hair was slicked back neatly; and the ends of his narrow, silky mustache were waxed into precise points. He was dressed in light gray summer flannels, a pale turquoise-green silk shirt, a bright patterned tie, and gray suede Oxfords. A strong scent of oriental perfume wafted from the neatly arranged batiste handkerchief in his breast pocket.

He greeted Markham with viscid urbanity, and acknowledged his introduction to us with a patronizing bow. After posing himself in a chair the attendant placed for him, he began polishing a gold-rimmed eye-glass which he wore on a ribbon, and fixed Markham with a melancholy gaze.

He greeted Markham with a slick, city vibe and nodded at his introduction to us with a condescending bow. After settling into a chair that the attendant had set up for him, he started polishing a gold-rimmed eyeglass that he wore on a ribbon, and looked at Markham with a sad expression.

“A very sad occasion, this,” he sighed.

“A really sad moment, this,” he sighed.

“Realizing your friendship for Mr. Benson,” said Markham, “I deplore the necessity of appealing to you at this time. It was very good of you, by the way, to come to the city to-day.”

“Knowing about your friendship with Mr. Benson,” Markham said, “I hate to have to reach out to you right now. By the way, it was really great of you to come to the city today.”

Pfyfe made a mildly deprecating movement with his carefully manicured fingers. He was, he explained with an air of ineffable self-complacency, only too glad to discommode himself to give aid to servants of the public. A distressing necessity, to be sure; but his manner conveyed unmistakably that he knew and recognized the obligations attaching to the dictum of noblesse oblige, and was prepared to meet them.

Pfyfe made a slightly dismissive gesture with his neatly manicured fingers. He explained, with a sense of unshakeable self-satisfaction, that he was more than happy to inconvenience himself to help those who serve the public. It was a troubling necessity, of course; but his attitude clearly showed that he understood and accepted the responsibilities that come with the idea of noblesse oblige, and was ready to fulfill them.

He looked at Markham with a self-congratulatory air, and his eyebrows queried: “What can I do for you?” though his lips did not move.

He looked at Markham with a smug expression, and his eyebrows asked, “What can I do for you?” even though his lips didn’t move.

“I understand from Major Anthony Benson,” Markham said, “that you were very close to his brother, and therefore might be able to tell us something of his personal affairs, or private social relationships, that would indicate a line of investigation.”

“I’ve heard from Major Anthony Benson,” Markham said, “that you were really close to his brother, and so you might be able to tell us something about his personal life or social connections that could help point us in the right direction for our investigation.”

Pfyfe gazed sadly at the floor.

Pfyfe stared sadly at the ground.

“Ah, yes. Alvin and I were very close,—we were, in fact, the most intimate of friends. You can not imagine how broken up I was at hearing of the dear fellow’s tragic end.” He gave the impression that here was a modern instance of Æneas and Achates. “And I was deeply grieved at not being able to come at once to New York to put myself at the service of those that needed me.”

“Ah, yes. Alvin and I were really close—we were, in fact, the best of friends. You can’t imagine how devastated I was to hear about the poor guy’s tragic end.” He seemed to suggest that this was a modern version of Æneas and Achates. “And I was truly upset that I couldn’t rush to New York right away to help those in need.”

“I’m sure it would have been a comfort to his other friends,” remarked Vance, with cool politeness. “But in the circumst’nces you will be forgiven.”

“I’m sure it would have been a comfort to his other friends,” remarked Vance, with cool politeness. “But given the circumstances, you’ll be forgiven.”

Pfyfe blinked regretfully.

Pfyfe blinked with regret.

“Ah, but I shall never forgive myself—though I cannot hold myself altogether blameworthy. Only the day before the tragedy I had started on a trip to the Catskills. I had even asked dear Alvin to go along; but he was too busy.” Pfyfe shook his head as if lamenting the incomprehensible irony of life. “How much better—ah, how infinitely much better—if only⸺”

“Ah, but I will never forgive myself—though I can't completely blame myself. Just the day before the tragedy, I had set out on a trip to the Catskills. I even asked dear Alvin to join me; but he was too busy.” Pfyfe shook his head as if mourning the incomprehensible irony of life. “How much better—ah, how infinitely better—if only—”

“You were gone a very short time,” commented Markham, interrupting what promised to be a homily on perverse providence.

“You were gone for just a little while,” Markham said, cutting off what was about to be a lecture on twisted fate.

“True,” Pfyfe indulgently admitted. “But I met with a most unfortunate accident.” He polished his eye-glass a moment. “My car broke down, and I was necessitated to return.”

“True,” Pfyfe said with a hint of indulgence. “But I had a really unfortunate accident.” He cleaned his eyeglass for a moment. “My car broke down, so I had to come back.”

“What road did you take?” asked Heath.

“What route did you take?” asked Heath.

Pfyfe delicately adjusted his eye-glass, and regarded the Sergeant with an intimation of boredom.

Pfyfe gently adjusted his eyeglass and looked at the Sergeant with a hint of boredom.

“My advice, Mr.—ah—Sneed⸺”

"My advice, Mr. Sneed—"

“Heath,” the other corrected him surlily.

“Heath,” the other person snapped back grumpily.

“Ah, yes—Heath. . . . My advice, Mr. Heath, is, that if you are contemplating a motor trip to the Catskills, you apply to the Automobile Club of America for a road-map. My choice of itinerary might very possibly not suit you.”

“Ah, yes—Heath... My advice, Mr. Heath, is that if you’re thinking about a road trip to the Catskills, you should get a road map from the Automobile Club of America. My suggested route might not work for you.”

He turned back to the District Attorney with an air that implied he preferred talking to an equal.

He looked back at the District Attorney as if he preferred talking to someone on the same level.

“Tell me, Mr. Pfyfe,” Markham asked; “did Mr. Benson have any enemies?”

“Tell me, Mr. Pfyfe,” Markham asked, “did Mr. Benson have any enemies?”

The other appeared to think the matter over.

The other seemed to consider the situation.

“No⁠-o. Not one, I should say, who would actually have killed him as a result of animosity.”

“Not a single person, I should say, who would have actually killed him out of hatred.”

“You imply nevertheless that he had enemies. Could you not tell us a little more?”

“You're suggesting, though, that he had enemies. Could you share a bit more about that?”

Pfyfe passed his hand gracefully over the tips of his golden moustache, and then permitted his index-finger to linger on his cheek in an attitude of meditative indecision.

Pfyfe ran his hand elegantly over the ends of his golden mustache, then let his index finger rest on his cheek in a thoughtful pose of uncertainty.

“Your request, Mr. Markham,”—he spoke with pained reluctance—“brings up a matter which I hesitate to discuss. But perhaps it is best that I confide in you—as one gentleman to another. Alvin, in common with many other admirable fellows, had a—what shall I say?—a weakness—let me put it that way—for the fair sex.”

“Your request, Mr. Markham,”—he said with obvious discomfort—“brings up a topic I’m not eager to talk about. But maybe it’s best if I share this with you—as one man to another. Alvin, like many other great guys, had a—how should I put this?—a thing—a weakness, let’s say—for women.”

He looked at Markham, seeking approbation for his extreme tact in stating an indelicate truth.

He looked at Markham, looking for approval for his delicate way of expressing a tough truth.

“You understand,” he continued, in answer to the other’s sympathetic nod, “Alvin was not a man who possessed the personal characteristics that women hold attractive.” (I somehow got the impression that Pfyfe considered himself as differing radically from Benson in this respect.) “Alvin was aware of his physical deficiency, and the result was,—I trust you will understand my hesitancy in mentioning this distressing fact,—but the result was that Alvin used certain—ah—methods in his dealings with women, which you and I could never bring ourselves to adopt. Indeed—though it pains me to say it—he often took unfair advantage of women. He used underhand methods, as it were.”

“You understand,” he continued, in response to the other’s sympathetic nod, “Alvin wasn’t exactly the type of guy women were typically attracted to.” (I got the feeling that Pfyfe thought he was completely different from Benson in this way.) “Alvin knew he didn’t measure up physically, and because of that— I hope you’ll forgive my hesitation in bringing this up—he resorted to some tactics in his interactions with women that you and I would never consider using. In fact—though it’s hard for me to admit—he often exploited women unfairly. He used some pretty shady methods, to put it simply.”

He paused, apparently shocked by this heinous imperfection of his friend, and by the necessity of his own seemingly disloyal revelation.

He stopped, clearly taken aback by this terrible flaw in his friend and by the need to share his own seemingly treacherous secret.

“Was it one of these women whom Benson had dealt with unfairly, that you had in mind?” asked Markham.

“Was it one of these women that Benson had treated unfairly, that you were thinking of?” asked Markham.

“No—not the woman herself,” Pfyfe replied; “but a man who was interested in her. In fact, this man threatened Alvin’s life. You will appreciate my reluctance in telling you this; but my excuse is that the threat was made quite openly. There were several others besides myself who heard it.”

“No—not the woman herself,” Pfyfe replied; “but a man who was interested in her. In fact, this man threatened Alvin’s life. You’ll understand why I’m hesitant to tell you this; but I should mention that the threat was made quite openly. There were several others besides me who heard it.”

“That, of course, relieves you from any technical breach of confidence,” Markham observed.

"That, of course, frees you from any technical breach of trust," Markham observed.

Pfyfe acknowledged the other’s understanding with a slight bow.

Pfyfe nodded slightly to acknowledge the other person's understanding.

“It happened at a little party of which I was the unfortunate host,” he confessed modestly.

“It happened at a small party where I was the unfortunate host,” he admitted modestly.

“Who was the man?” Markham’s tone was polite but firm.

“Who was the man?” Markham’s tone was polite yet assertive.

“You will comprehend my reticence. . . .” Pfyfe began. Then, with an air of righteous frankness, he leaned forward. “It might prove unfair to Alvin to withhold the gentleman’s name. . . . He was Captain Philip Leacock.”

“You'll understand why I'm hesitant. . . .” Pfyfe started. Then, with a sense of sincere honesty, he leaned in. “It might be unfair to Alvin to keep the man's name a secret. . . . He was Captain Philip Leacock.”

He allowed himself the emotional outlet of a sigh.

He let out a deep sigh to release his emotions.

“I trust you won’t ask me for the lady’s name.”

“I hope you won't ask me for the lady's name.”

“It won’t be necessary,” Markham assured him. “But I’d appreciate your telling us a little more of the episode.”

“It won't be necessary,” Markham assured him. “But I'd appreciate it if you could tell us a bit more about the incident.”

Pfyfe complied with an expression of patient resignation.

Pfyfe nodded with an expression of calm acceptance.

“Alvin was considerably taken with the lady in question, and showed her many attentions which were, I am forced to admit, unwelcome. Captain Leacock resented these attentions; and at the little affair to which I had invited him and Alvin, some unpleasant and, I must say, unrefined words passed between them. I fear the wine had been flowing too freely, for Alvin was always punctilious—he was a man, indeed, skilled in the niceties of social intercourse; and the Captain, in an outburst of temper, told Alvin that, unless he left the lady strictly alone in the future, he would pay with his life. The Captain even went so far as to draw a revolver half-way out of his pocket.”

“Alvin was really taken with the woman in question and showered her with attention that I have to admit was unwelcome. Captain Leacock didn't like these advances; and at the small event I had invited him and Alvin to, some unpleasant and, I must say, crude words were exchanged between them. I think the wine had been flowing too freely because Alvin was usually very polite—he was a man skilled in social etiquette; and the Captain, in a fit of anger, warned Alvin that if he didn’t leave the woman alone from now on, he would pay with his life. The Captain even went so far as to pull a revolver halfway out of his pocket.”

“Was it a revolver, or an automatic pistol?” asked Heath.

“Was it a revolver or a semi-automatic pistol?” Heath asked.

Pfyfe gave the District Attorney a faint smile of annoyance, without deigning even to glance at the Sergeant.

Pfyfe gave the District Attorney a slight, annoyed smile, without even looking at the Sergeant.

“I misspoke myself; forgive me. It was not a revolver. It was, I believe, an automatic army pistol—though, you understand, I didn’t see it in its entirety.”

“I made a mistake; please forgive me. It wasn’t a revolver. It was, I think, an automatic army pistol—although, as you know, I didn’t see it completely.”

“You say there were others who witnessed the altercation?”

“You're saying there were others who saw the fight?”

“Several of my guests were standing about,” Pfyfe explained; “but, on my word, I couldn’t name them. The fact is, I attached little importance to the threat—indeed, it had entirely slipped my memory until I read the account of poor Alvin’s death. Then I thought at once of the unfortunate incident, and said to myself: Why not tell the District Attorney. . . ?”

“Several of my guests were standing around,” Pfyfe explained; “but honestly, I couldn’t name them. The truth is, I didn’t think much of the threat—actually, it had completely slipped my mind until I read about poor Alvin’s death. Then I immediately thought of the unfortunate incident and said to myself: Why not tell the District Attorney…?”

“Thoughts that breathe and words that burn,” murmured Vance, who had been sitting through the interview in oppressive boredom.

“Thoughts that breathe and words that burn,” Vance murmured, having sat through the interview in crushing boredom.

Pfyfe once more adjusted his eye-glass, and gave Vance a withering look.

Pfyfe adjusted his eyeglass again and shot Vance a scathing glance.

“I beg your pardon, sir?”

“Excuse me, sir?”

Vance smiled disarmingly.

Vance flashed a charming smile.

“Merely a quotation from Gray. Poetry appeals to me in certain moods, don’t y’ know. . . . Do you, by any chance, know Colonel Ostrander?”

“It's just a quote from Gray. Poetry speaks to me in certain moods, you know. ... By any chance, do you know Colonel Ostrander?”

Pfyfe looked at him coldly, but only a vacuous countenance met his gaze.

Pfyfe looked at him coldly, but only a blank face responded to his gaze.

“I am acquainted with the gentleman,” he replied haughtily.

“I know the guy,” he replied arrogantly.

“Was Colonel Ostrander present at this delightful little social affair of yours?” Vance’s tone was artlessly innocent.

“Was Colonel Ostrander at this lovely little gathering of yours?” Vance’s tone was genuinely innocent.

“Now that you mention it, I believe he was,” admitted Pfyfe, and lifted his eyebrows inquisitively.

“Now that you mention it, I think he was,” Pfyfe admitted, raising his eyebrows in curiosity.

But Vance was again staring disinterestedly out of the window.

But Vance was once again staring out the window with little interest.

Markham, annoyed at the interruption, attempted to re-establish the conversation on a more amiable and practical basis. But Pfyfe, though loquacious, had little more information to give. He insisted constantly on bringing the talk back to Captain Leacock, and, despite his eloquent protestations, it was obvious he attached more importance to the threat than he chose to admit. Markham questioned him for fully an hour, but could learn nothing else of a suggestive nature.

Markham, frustrated by the interruption, tried to steer the conversation back to a friendlier and more practical tone. However, Pfyfe, despite being talkative, had little additional information to share. He kept insisting on redirecting the discussion to Captain Leacock, and it was clear, despite his passionate denials, that he placed more significance on the threat than he was willing to admit. Markham questioned him for a whole hour but couldn’t uncover any other hints or insights.

When Pfyfe rose to go Vance turned from his contemplation of the outside world and, bowing affably, let his eyes rest on the other with ingenuous good-nature.

When Pfyfe stood up to leave, Vance shifted his attention from gazing out at the world and, with a friendly bow, looked at him with genuine goodwill.

“Now that you are in New York, Mr. Pfyfe, and were so unfortunate as to be unable to arrive earlier, I assume that you will remain until after the investigation.”

“Now that you're in New York, Mr. Pfyfe, and unfortunately couldn't arrive earlier, I assume you'll stay until after the investigation.”

Pfyfe’s studied and habitual calm gave way to a look of oily astonishment.

Pfyfe's practiced and usual calm shifted to an expression of disbelief.

“I hadn’t contemplated doing so.”

“I hadn’t thought about it.”

“It would be most desirable—if you could arrange it,” urged Markham; though I am sure he had no intention of making the request until Vance suggested it.

“It would be really great—if you could make it happen,” Markham insisted; although I’m sure he wasn’t planning to ask until Vance brought it up.

Pfyfe hesitated, and then made an elegant gesture of resignation.

Pfyfe paused and then made a graceful gesture of surrender.

“Certainly I shall remain. When you have further need of my services, you will find me at the Ansonia.”

“Of course, I’ll stay. When you need my help again, you’ll find me at the Ansonia.”

He spoke with exalted condescension, and magnanimously conferred upon Markham a parting smile. But the smile did not spring from within. It appeared to have been adjusted upon his features by the unseen hands of a sculptor; and it affected only the muscles about his mouth.

He spoke with an air of superiority and generously gave Markham a parting smile. But the smile didn't come from the heart. It seemed like it had been placed on his face by an invisible sculptor, and it only affected the muscles around his mouth.

When he had gone Vance gave Markham a look of suppressed mirth.

When he left, Vance shot Markham a glance of barely contained amusement.

“ ‘Elegancy, facility and golden cadence.’ . . . But put not your faith in poesy, old dear. Our Ciceronian friend is an unmitigated fashioner of deceptions.”

“‘Elegance, ease, and golden rhythm.’ ... But don’t place your trust in poetry, dear. Our Cicero-loving buddy is a complete master of trickery.”

“If you’re trying to say that he’s a smooth liar,” remarked Heath, “I don’t agree with you. I think that story about the Captain’s threat is straight goods.”

“If you’re trying to say that he’s a slick liar,” Heath said, “I don’t see it that way. I believe that story about the Captain’s threat is the real deal.”

“Oh, that! Of course, it’s true. . . . And, y’ know, Markham, the knightly Mr. Pfyfe was frightfully disappointed when you didn’t insist on his revealing Miss St. Clair’s name. This Leander, I fear, would never have swum the Hellespont for a lady’s sake.”

“Oh, that! Of course, it’s true... And, you know, Markham, the chivalrous Mr. Pfyfe was really disappointed when you didn’t push him to reveal Miss St. Clair’s name. This Leander, I’m afraid, would never have crossed the Hellespont for a lady’s sake.”

“Whether he’s a swimmer or not,” said Heath impatiently, “he’s given us something to go on.”

“Whether he swims or not,” Heath said impatiently, “he’s given us something to work with.”

Markham agreed that Pfyfe’s recital had added materially to the case against Leacock.

Markham agreed that Pfyfe's recital had significantly strengthened the case against Leacock.

“I think I’ll have the Captain down to my office to-morrow, and question him,” he said.

“I think I’ll have the Captain come to my office tomorrow and question him,” he said.

A moment later Major Benson entered the room, and Markham invited him to join us.

A moment later, Major Benson walked into the room, and Markham asked him to join us.

“I just saw Pfyfe get into a taxi,” he said, when he had sat down. “I suppose you’ve been asking him about Alvin’s affairs. . . . Did he help you any?”

“I just saw Pfyfe get into a taxi,” he said, after he sat down. “I guess you’ve been asking him about Alvin’s situation... Did he help you out at all?”

“I hope so, for all our sakes,” returned Markham kindly. “By the way, Major, what do you know about a Captain Philip Leacock?”

“I hope so, for all our sake,” Markham replied kindly. “By the way, Major, what do you know about a Captain Philip Leacock?”

Major Benson lifted his eyes to Markham’s in surprise.

Major Benson looked up at Markham in surprise.

“Didn’t you know? Leacock was one of the captains in my regiment,—a first-rate man. He knew Alvin pretty well, I think; but my impression is they didn’t hit it off very chummily. . . . Surely you don’t connect him with this affair?”

“Didn’t you know? Leacock was one of the captains in my regiment—a great guy. He knew Alvin pretty well, I think; but I get the sense they didn’t really get along. . . . Surely you don’t think he’s involved in this?”

Markham ignored the question.

Markham dismissed the question.

“Did you happen to attend a party of Pfyfe’s the night the Captain threatened your brother?”

“Did you happen to go to Pfyfe’s party the night the Captain threatened your brother?”

“I went, I remember, to one or two of Pfyfe’s parties,” said the Major. “I don’t, as a rule, care for such gatherings, but Alvin convinced me it was a good business policy.”

“I went, I remember, to one or two of Pfyfe’s parties,” said the Major. “I don’t usually care for such gatherings, but Alvin convinced me it was a good business move.”

He lifted his head, and frowned fixedly into space, like one searching for an elusive memory.

He lifted his head and stared intently into the distance, like someone trying to recall a fleeting memory.

“However, I don’t recall—By George! Yes, I believe I do. . . . But if the instance I am thinking of is what you have in mind, you can dismiss it. We were all a little moist that night.”

“However, I don't remember—Oh wait! Yes, I think I do. . . . But if the situation I'm thinking of is what you're referring to, you can forget it. We were all a bit wet that night.”

“Did Captain Leacock draw a gun?” asked Heath.

“Did Captain Leacock pull a gun?” asked Heath.

The Major pursed his lips.

The Major pressed his lips together.

“Now that you mention it, I think he did make some motion of the kind.”

“Now that you mention it, I think he did make some kind of gesture.”

“Did you see the gun?” pursued Heath.

“Did you see the gun?” Heath pressed.

“No, I can’t say that I did.”

“No, I can’t say that I did.”

Markham put the next question.

Markham asked the next question.

“Do you think Captain Leacock capable of the act of murder?”

“Do you think Captain Leacock is capable of murder?”

“Hardly,” Major Benson answered with emphasis. “Leacock isn’t cold-blooded. The woman over whom the tiff occurred is more capable of such an act than he is.”

“Hardly,” Major Benson replied firmly. “Leacock isn’t cold-blooded. The woman involved in the argument is more capable of such an act than he is.”

A short silence followed, broken by Vance.

A brief silence followed, interrupted by Vance.

“What do you know, Major, about this glass of fashion and mould of form, Pfyfe? He appears a rare bird. Has he a history, or is his presence his life’s document?”

“What do you know, Major, about this trendsetter and example of style, Pfyfe? He seems quite unusual. Does he have a backstory, or is his mere existence his life's résumé?”

“Leander Pfyfe,” said the Major, “is a typical specimen of the modern young do-nothing,—I say young, though I imagine he’s around forty. He was pampered in his upbringing—had everything he wanted, I believe; but he became restless, and followed several different fads till he tired of them. He was two years in South Africa hunting big game, and, I think, wrote a book recounting his adventures. Since then he has done nothing that I know of. He married a wealthy shrew some years ago—for her money, I imagine. But the woman’s father controls the purse-strings, and holds him down to a rigid allowance. . . . Pfyfe’s a waster and an idler, but Alvin seemed to find some attraction in the man.”

“Leander Pfyfe,” the Major said, “is a typical example of the modern young slacker—I say young, even though I think he’s around forty. He had a privileged upbringing—got everything he wanted, I believe; but he became restless and chased several different trends until he got bored with them. He spent two years in South Africa hunting big game and, I think, wrote a book about his adventures. Since then, he hasn’t done anything that I know of. He married a wealthy nag a few years ago—probably for her money. But the woman’s father controls the finances and keeps him on a strict allowance... Pfyfe’s a waste and a loafer, but Alvin seemed to find something appealing about him.”

The Major’s words had been careless in inflection and undeliberated, like those of a man discussing a neutral matter; but all of us, I think, received the impression that he had a strong personal dislike for Pfyfe.

The Major’s words were casual and thoughtless, like someone casually talking about an unimportant topic; but I believe all of us sensed that he really didn’t like Pfyfe.

“Not a ravishing personality, what?” remarked Vance. “And he uses far too much Jicky.”

“Not exactly a stunning personality, is he?” Vance commented. “And he definitely uses way too much Jicky.”

“Still,” supplied Heath, with a puzzled frown, “a fellow’s got to have a lot of nerve to shoot big game. . . . And, speaking of nerve, I’ve been thinking that the guy who shot your brother, Major, was a mighty cool-headed proposition. He did it from the front when his man was wide awake, and with a servant upstairs. That takes nerve.”

“Still,” said Heath, with a confused frown, “a guy has to be really brave to shoot big game. … And, speaking of bravery, I’ve been thinking that the guy who shot your brother, Major, was pretty level-headed. He did it from the front when his target was fully aware, and with a servant upstairs. That takes guts.”

“Sergeant, you’re pos’tively brilliant!” exclaimed Vance.

“Sergeant, you’re absolutely brilliant!” Vance exclaimed.

CHAPTER XII.
The Owner of a Colt-.45

(Monday, June 17; forenoon.)

(Monday, June 17; morning.)

Though Vance and I arrived at the District Attorney’s office the following morning a little after nine, the Captain had been waiting twenty minutes; and Markham directed Swacker to send him in at once.

Though Vance and I showed up at the District Attorney’s office the next morning a bit after nine, the Captain had already been waiting for twenty minutes; and Markham told Swacker to send him in right away.

Captain Philip Leacock was a typical army officer, very tall—fully six feet, two inches,—clean-shaven, straight and slender. His face was grave and immobile; and he stood before the District Attorney in the erect, earnest attitude of a soldier awaiting orders from his superior officer.

Captain Philip Leacock was a typical army officer, very tall—exactly six feet, two inches—clean-shaven, straight, and slender. His expression was serious and unchanging; he stood before the District Attorney in the upright, earnest posture of a soldier waiting for orders from his commanding officer.

“Take a seat, Captain,” said Markham, with a formal bow. “I have asked you here, as you probably know, to put a few questions to you concerning Mr. Alvin Benson. There are several points regarding your relationship with him, which I want you to explain.”

“Take a seat, Captain,” Markham said, giving a formal bow. “I’ve asked you here, as you probably know, to ask you a few questions about Mr. Alvin Benson. There are several points about your relationship with him that I’d like you to explain.”

“Am I suspected of complicity in the crime?” Leacock spoke with a slight Southern accent.

“Am I being suspected of being involved in the crime?” Leacock spoke with a slight Southern accent.

“That remains to be seen,” Markham told him coldly. “It is to determine that point that I wish to question you.”

“That’s still up in the air,” Markham said to him flatly. “I want to ask you questions to figure that out.”

The other sat rigidly in his chair and waited.

The other sat stiffly in his chair and waited.

Markham fixed him with a direct gaze.

Markham stared at him intently.

“You recently made a threat on Mr. Alvin Benson’s life, I believe.”

“You recently threatened Mr. Alvin Benson’s life, I think.”

Leacock started, and his fingers tightened over his knees. But before he could answer, Markham continued:

Leacock jumped a bit and gripped his knees tighter. But before he could respond, Markham went on:

“I can tell you the occasion on which the threat was made,—it was at a party given by Mr. Leander Pfyfe.”

“I can tell you when the threat was made—it was at a party hosted by Mr. Leander Pfyfe.”

Leacock hesitated; then thrust forward his jaw.

Leacock hesitated, then pushed his jaw forward.

“Very well, sir; I admit I made the threat. Benson was a cad—he deserved shooting. . . . That night he had become more obnoxious than usual. He’d been drinking too much—and so had I, I reckon.”

“Alright, sir; I admit I made the threat. Benson was a jerk—he deserved to be shot. . . . That night he was acting worse than usual. He’d been drinking too much—and so had I, I guess.”

He gave a twisted smile, and looked nervously past the District Attorney out of the window.

He gave a crooked smile and looked anxiously past the District Attorney out the window.

“But I didn’t shoot him, sir. I didn’t even know he’d been shot until I read the paper next day.”

“But I didn’t shoot him, sir. I didn’t even know he’d been shot until I read the paper the next day.”

“He was shot with an army Colt—the kind you fellows carried in the war,” said Markham, keeping his eyes on the man.

“He was shot with a military Colt—the type you guys carried in the war,” Markham said, keeping his eyes on the man.

“I know it,” Leacock replied. “The papers said so.”

“I know it,” Leacock replied. “The news said so.”

“You have such a gun, haven’t you, Captain?”

“You have such a gun, right, Captain?”

Again the other hesitated.

Again, the other person hesitated.

“No, sir.” His voice was barely audible.

“No, sir.” His voice was hardly audible.

“What became of it?”

“What happened to it?”

The man glanced at Markham, and then quickly shifted his eyes.

The man looked at Markham and then quickly looked away.

“I—I lost it . . . in France.”

“I—I lost it . . . in France.”

Markham smiled faintly.

Markham smiled slightly.

“Then how do you account for the fact that Mr. Pfyfe saw the gun the night you made the threat?”

“Then how do you explain the fact that Mr. Pfyfe saw the gun the night you made the threat?”

“Saw the gun?” He looked blankly at the District Attorney.

“Saw the gun?” He stared at the District Attorney, confused.

“Yes, saw it, and recognized it as an army gun,” persisted Markham, in a level voice. “Also, Major Benson saw you make a motion as if to draw a gun.”

“Yes, I saw it and recognized it as a military firearm,” Markham continued calmly. “Also, Major Benson saw you make a move as if to pull out a gun.”

Leacock drew a deep breath, and set his mouth doggedly.

Leacock took a deep breath and firmly set his mouth.

“I tell you, sir, I haven’t a gun. . . . I lost it in France.”

“I’m telling you, sir, I don’t have a gun. I lost it in France.”

“Perhaps you didn’t lose it, Captain. Perhaps you lent it to someone.”

“Maybe you didn’t lose it, Captain. Maybe you lent it to someone.”

“I didn’t, sir!” the words burst from his lips.

“I didn't, sir!” the words spilled from his lips.

“Think a minute, Captain. . . . Didn’t you lend it to someone?”

“Think about it for a second, Captain. … Did you lend it to someone?”

“No—I did not!”

“No—I didn’t!”

“You paid a visit—yesterday—to Riverside Drive. . . . Perhaps you took it there with you.”

“You visited Riverside Drive yesterday. Maybe you took it with you.”

Vance had been listening closely.

Vance had been paying close attention.

“Oh—deuced clever!” he now murmured in my ear.

“Oh—really clever!” he now murmured in my ear.

Captain Leacock moved uneasily. His face, even with its deep coat of tan, seemed to pale, and he sought to avoid the implacable gaze of his questioner by concentrating his attention upon some object on the table. When he spoke his voice, heretofore truculent, was colored by anxiety.

Captain Leacock shifted uncomfortably. His face, despite being deeply tanned, appeared to lose color, and he tried to dodge the unwavering stare of his questioner by focusing on something on the table. When he finally spoke, his previously aggressive tone was now tinged with anxiety.

“I didn’t have it with me. . . . And I didn’t lend it to anyone.”

“I didn’t have it with me... And I didn’t lend it to anyone.”

Markham sat leaning forward over the desk, his chin on his hand, like a minatory graven image.

Markham sat leaning forward over the desk, his chin on his hand, like an ominous statue.

“It may be you lent it to someone prior to that morning.”

“It’s possible you lent it to someone before that morning.”

“Prior to . . ?” Leacock looked up quickly and paused, as if analyzing the other’s remark.

“Before . . .?” Leacock looked up quickly and paused, as if he was processing the other person's comment.

Markham took advantage of his perplexity.

Markham made the most of his confusion.

“Have you lent your gun to anyone since you returned from France?”

“Have you loaned your gun to anyone since you got back from France?”

“No, I’ve never lent it⸺” he began, but suddenly halted and flushed. Then he added hastily. “How could I lend it? I just told you, sir⸺”

“No, I’ve never lent it—” he started, but suddenly stopped and turned red. Then he quickly added, “How could I lend it? I just told you, sir—”

“Never mind that!” Markham cut in. “So you had a gun, did you, Captain? . . . Have you still got it?”

“Forget about that!” Markham interrupted. “So you had a gun, huh, Captain? . . . Do you still have it?”

Leacock opened his lips to speak, but closed them again tightly.

Leacock opened his mouth to speak, but then shut it tight again.

Markham relaxed, and leaned back in his chair.

Markham relaxed and leaned back in his chair.

“You were aware, of course, that Benson had been annoying Miss St. Clair with his attentions?”

“You knew, of course, that Benson had been bothering Miss St. Clair with his attention?”

At the mention of the girl’s name the Captain’s body became rigid; his face turned a dull red, and he glared menacingly at the District Attorney. At the end of a slow, deep inhalation he spoke through clenched teeth.

At the mention of the girl's name, the Captain's body tensed up; his face turned a flat red, and he glared threateningly at the District Attorney. After a slow, deep breath, he spoke through clenched teeth.

“Suppose we leave Miss St. Clair out of this.” He looked as though he might spring at Markham.

“Let’s leave Miss St. Clair out of this.” He looked like he was about to jump at Markham.

“Unfortunately, we can’t.” Markham’s words were sympathetic but firm. “Too many facts connect her with the case. Her hand-bag, for instance, was found in Benson’s living-room the morning after the murder.”

“Unfortunately, we can’t.” Markham’s words were sympathetic but firm. “There are too many facts linking her to the case. For example, her handbag was found in Benson’s living room the morning after the murder.”

“That’s a lie, sir!”

“That's a lie, dude!”

Markham ignored the insult.

Markham brushed off the insult.

“Miss St. Clair herself admits the circumstance.” He held up his hand, as the other was about to answer. “Don’t misinterpret my mentioning the fact. I am not accusing Miss St. Clair of having anything to do with the affair. I’m merely endeavoring to get some light on your own connection with it.”

“Miss St. Clair herself acknowledges the situation.” He raised his hand just as the other was about to respond. “Don’t take my pointing that out the wrong way. I’m not suggesting that Miss St. Clair is involved in this issue. I’m simply trying to understand your own role in it.”

The Captain studied Markham with an expression that clearly indicated he doubted these assurances. Finally he set his mouth, and announced with determination:

The Captain looked at Markham with a look that clearly showed he didn't believe these reassurances. Finally, he tightened his lips and declared firmly:

“I haven’t anything more to say on the subject, sir.”

"I have nothing else to say about it, sir."

“You knew, didn’t you,” continued Markham, “that Miss St. Clair dined with Benson at the Marseilles on the night he was shot?”

“You knew, didn’t you,” continued Markham, “that Miss St. Clair had dinner with Benson at the Marseilles the night he was shot?”

“What of it?” retorted Leacock sullenly.

“What about it?” Leacock replied sulkily.

“And you knew, didn’t you, that they left the restaurant at midnight, and that Miss St. Clair did not reach home until after one?”

“And you knew, didn’t you, that they left the restaurant at midnight, and that Miss St. Clair didn’t get home until after one?”

A strange look came into the man’s eyes. The ligaments of his neck tightened, and he took a deep, resolute breath. But he neither glanced at the District Attorney nor spoke.

A strange look appeared in the man’s eyes. The muscles in his neck tightened, and he took a deep, determined breath. But he didn’t look at the District Attorney or say a word.

“You know, of course,” pursued Markham’s monotonous voice, “that Benson was shot at half past twelve?”

“You know, of course,” continued Markham’s flat voice, “that Benson was shot at twelve thirty?”

He waited; and for a whole minute there was silence in the room.

He waited, and for a full minute, there was silence in the room.

“You have nothing more to say, Captain?” he asked at length; “—no further explanations to give me?”

“You don't have anything else to say, Captain?” he asked after a moment; “—no more explanations to give me?”

Leacock did not answer. He sat gazing imperturbably ahead of him; and it was evident he had sealed his lips for the time being.

Leacock didn’t reply. He sat staring calmly ahead; it was clear he had chosen not to speak for the moment.

Markham rose.

Markham got up.

“In that case, let us consider the interview at an end.”

“In that case, let's consider the interview over.”

The moment Captain Leacock had gone, Markham rang for one of his clerks.

The moment Captain Leacock left, Markham called for one of his clerks.

“Tell Ben to have that man followed. Find out where he goes and what he does. I want a report at the Stuyvesant Club to-night.”

“Tell Ben to have that guy followed. Find out where he goes and what he does. I want a report at the Stuyvesant Club tonight.”

When we were alone Vance gave Markham a look of half-bantering admiration.

When we were alone, Vance gave Markham a look of half-teasing admiration.

“Ingenious—not to say artful. . . . But, y’ know, your questions about the lady were shocking bad form.”

"Ingenious—not to mention clever. . . . But you know, your questions about the lady were really inappropriate."

“No doubt,” Markham agreed. “But it looks now as if we were on the right track. Leacock didn’t create an impression of unassailable innocence.”

“No doubt,” Markham agreed. “But it seems like we’re on the right track now. Leacock didn’t give off an impression of absolute innocence.”

“Didn’t he?” asked Vance. “Just what were the signs of his assailable guilt?”

“Didn’t he?” Vance asked. “What exactly were the signs of his obvious guilt?”

“You saw him turn white when I questioned him about the weapon. His nerves were on edge,—he was genuinely frightened.”

“You saw him go pale when I asked him about the weapon. He was really on edge—he was truly scared.”

Vance sighed.

Vance sighed.

“What a perfect ready-made set of notions you have, Markham! Don’t you know that an innocent man, when he comes under suspicion, is apt to be more nervous than a guilty one, who, to begin with, had enough nerve to commit the crime, and, secondly, realizes that any show of nervousness is regarded as guilt by you lawyer chaps? ‘My strength is as the strength of ten because my heart is pure’ is a mere Sunday-school pleasantry. Touch almost any innocent man on the shoulder and say ‘You’re arrested’, and his pupils will dilate, he’ll break out in a cold sweat, the blood will rush from his face, and he’ll have tremors and dyspnœa. If he’s a hystérique, or a cardiac neurotic, he’ll probably collapse completely. It’s the guilty person who, when thus accosted, lifts his eyebrows in bored surprise and says, ‘You don’t mean it, really,—here have a cigar’.”

“What a perfect set of ideas you've got, Markham! Don't you realize that an innocent person, when they come under suspicion, is likely to be more nervous than a guilty one, who, to start with, had enough nerve to commit the crime and also knows that any sign of nervousness is seen as guilt by you lawyer types? ‘My strength is as the strength of ten because my heart is pure’ is just a nice saying. If you touch almost any innocent person on the shoulder and say ‘You’re arrested,’ their pupils will dilate, they'll break out in a cold sweat, the blood will drain from their face, and they'll tremble and struggle to breathe. If they're a hystérique or someone with heart issues, they might even faint completely. It's the guilty one who, when confronted like that, raises their eyebrows in bored surprise and says, ‘You can’t be serious—here, have a cigar.’”

“The hardened criminal may act as you say,” Markham conceded; “but an honest man who’s innocent doesn’t go to pieces, even when accused.”

“The hardened criminal might behave like you said,” Markham admitted; “but an innocent, honest person doesn’t fall apart, even when accused.”

Vance shook his head hopelessly.

Vance shook his head in disbelief.

“My dear fellow, Crile and Voronoff might have lived in vain for all of you. Manifestations of fear are the result of glandular secretions—nothing more. All they prove is that the person’s thyroid is undeveloped or that his adrenals are subnormal. A man accused of a crime, or shown the bloody weapon with which it was committed, will either smile serenely, or scream, or have hysterics, or faint, or appear disint’rested—according to his hormones, and irrespective of his guilt. Your theory, d’ ye see, would be quite all right if everyone had the same amount of the various internal secretions. But they haven’t. . . . Really, y’ know, you shouldn’t send a man to the electric chair simply because he’s deficient in endocrines. It isn’t cricket.”

“My dear friend, Crile and Voronoff might as well have lived for nothing for all of you. Signs of fear come from gland secretions—nothing more. All they show is that a person’s thyroid isn't developed or their adrenal glands are underactive. A man accused of a crime, or confronted with the bloody weapon used, will either smile calmly, scream, have a panic attack, faint, or seem indifferent—depending on his hormones, regardless of his guilt. Your theory, you see, would be fine if everyone had the same levels of different hormones. But they don’t… Honestly, you shouldn’t send a man to the electric chair just because he has hormonal deficiencies. It’s not fair.”

Before Markham could reply Swacker appeared at the door and said Heath had arrived.

Before Markham could respond, Swacker showed up at the door and said Heath had arrived.

The Sergeant, beaming with satisfaction, fairly burst into the room. For once he forgot to shake hands.

The Sergeant, smiling with satisfaction, practically burst into the room. For once, he forgot to shake hands.

“Well, it looks like we’d got hold of something workable. I went to this Captain Leacock’s apartment-house last night, and here’s the straight of it:—Leacock was at home the night of the thirteenth all right; but shortly after midnight he went out, headed west—get that!—and he didn’t return till about quarter of one!”

“Well, it looks like we’ve got something useful here. I went to Captain Leacock’s apartment building last night, and here’s the deal:—Leacock was definitely home the night of the thirteenth; but just after midnight, he went out, headed west—got that?—and he didn’t come back until about a quarter to one!”

“What about the hall-boy’s original story?” asked Markham.

“What about the hall-boy’s original story?” Markham asked.

“That’s the best part of it. Leacock had the boy fixed. Gave him money to swear he hadn’t left the house that night.—What do you think of that, Mr. Markham? Pretty crude—huh? . . . The kid loosened up when I told him I was thinking of sending him up the river for doing the job himself.” Heath laughed unpleasantly. “And he won’t spill anything to Leacock, either.”

“That’s the best part of it. Leacock had the boy set up. Gave him money to swear he hadn’t left the house that night.—What do you think of that, Mr. Markham? Pretty crude—huh? . . . The kid relaxed when I told him I was thinking of sending him away for doing the job himself.” Heath laughed unpleasantly. “And he won’t say anything to Leacock, either.”

Markham nodded his head slowly.

Markham nodded slowly.

“What you tell me, Sergeant, bears out certain conclusions I arrived at when I talked to Captain Leacock this morning. Ben put a man on him when he left here, and I’m to get a report to-night. To-morrow may see this thing through. I’ll get in touch with you in the morning, and if anything’s to be done, you understand, you’ll have the handling of it.”

“What you just told me, Sergeant, confirms some conclusions I came to when I spoke with Captain Leacock this morning. Ben had someone follow him when he left here, and I’m supposed to get a report tonight. Tomorrow could wrap this up. I’ll reach out to you in the morning, and if there’s anything that needs action, you understand, you’ll be in charge of it.”

When Heath had left us, Markham folded his hands behind his head and leaned back contentedly.

When Heath left us, Markham put his hands behind his head and leaned back happily.

“I think I’ve got the answer,” he said. “The girl dined with Benson and returned to his house afterward. The Captain, suspecting the fact, went out, found her there, and shot Benson. That would account not only for her gloves and hand-bag, but for the hour it took her to go from the Marseilles to her home. It would also account for her attitude here Saturday, and for the Captain’s lying about the gun. . . . There, I believe, I have my case. The smashing of the Captain’s alibi about clinches it.”

“I think I’ve got the answer,” he said. “The girl had dinner with Benson and went back to his place afterward. The Captain, suspecting something was up, went out, found her there, and shot Benson. That explains not only her gloves and handbag but also the hour it took her to get from the Marseilles to her home. It also explains her behavior here on Saturday and the Captain’s lies about the gun. . . . There, I believe I’ve got my case. The destruction of the Captain’s alibi really seals it.”

“Oh, quite,” said Vance airily. “ ‘Hope springs exulting on triumphant wing’.”

“Oh, totally,” said Vance casually. “ ‘Hope springs exulting on triumphant wing’.”

Markham regarded him a moment.

Markham looked at him for a moment.

“Have you entirely forsworn human reason as a means of reaching a decision? Here we have an admitted threat, a motive, the time, the place, the opportunity, the conduct, and the criminal agent.”

“Have you completely abandoned human reason as a way to make a decision? Here we have a clear threat, a motive, the time, the place, the opportunity, the behavior, and the perpetrator.”

“Those words sound strangely familiar,” smiled Vance. “Didn’t most of ’em fit the young lady also? . . . And you really haven’t got the criminal agent, y’ know. But it’s no doubt floating about the city somewhere.—A mere detail, however.”

“Those words sound oddly familiar,” Vance smiled. “Didn’t most of them apply to the young lady too? . . . And you really don’t have the criminal agent, you know. But it’s definitely somewhere in the city. —Just a minor detail, though.”

“I may not have it in my hand,” Markham countered. “But with a good man on watch every minute, Leacock won’t find much opportunity of disposing of the weapon.”

“I might not have it in my hand,” Markham replied. “But with a good man keeping watch every minute, Leacock won’t have much chance to get rid of the weapon.”

Vance shrugged indifferently.

Vance shrugged nonchalantly.

“In any event, go easy,” he admonished. “My humble opinion is that you’ve merely unearthed a conspiracy.”

“In any case, take it easy,” he warned. “In my opinion, you’ve just stumbled upon a conspiracy.”

“Conspiracy? . . . Good Lord! What kind?”

"Conspiracy? Wow! What type?"

“A conspiracy of circumst’nces, don’t y’ know.”

“A conspiracy of circumstances, you know.”

“I’m glad, at any rate, it hasn’t to do with international politics,” returned Markham good-naturedly.

“I’m just glad, anyway, it doesn’t have anything to do with international politics,” Markham said cheerfully.

He glanced at the clock.

He checked the time.

“You won’t mind if I get to work? I’ve a dozen things to attend to, and a couple of committees to see. . . . Why don’t you go across the hall and have a talk with Ben Hanlon, and then come back at twelve-thirty? We’ll have lunch together at the Bankers’ Club. Ben’s our greatest expert on foreign extradition, and has spent most of his life chasing about the world after fugitives from justice. He’ll spin you some good yarns.”

“You don’t mind if I get to work, right? I've got a bunch of things to take care of and a couple of meetings to attend. . . . Why don’t you head across the hall and chat with Ben Hanlon, then come back at twelve-thirty? We’ll have lunch together at the Bankers’ Club. Ben’s our top expert on foreign extradition and has spent most of his life chasing fugitives around the globe. He’ll have some great stories to tell you.”

“How perfectly fascinatin’!” exclaimed Vance, with a yawn.

“How perfectly fascinating!” exclaimed Vance, with a yawn.

But instead of taking the suggestion, he walked to the window and lit a cigarette. He stood for a while puffing at it, rolling it between his fingers, and inspecting it critically.

But instead of following the suggestion, he walked to the window and lit a cigarette. He stood there for a while, smoking it, rolling it between his fingers, and examining it closely.

“Y’ know, Markham,” he observed, “everything’s going to pot these days. It’s this silly democracy. Even the nobility is degen’rating. These Régie cigarettes, now: they’ve fallen off frightfully. There was a time when no self-respecting potentate would have smoked such inferior tobacco.”

“Y' know, Markham,” he remarked, “everything's going downhill these days. It’s this ridiculous democracy. Even the nobility is going downhill. These Régie cigarettes, now: they’ve really gone downhill. There was a time when no self-respecting ruler would have smoked such low-quality tobacco.”

Markham smiled.

Markham grinned.

“What’s the favor you want to ask?”

“What do you need?”

“Favor? What has that to do with the decay of Europe’s aristocracy?”

“Favor? How does that relate to the decline of Europe’s aristocracy?”

“I’ve noticed that whenever you want to ask a favor which you consider questionable etiquette, you begin with a denunciation of royalty.”

“I’ve noticed that whenever you want to ask for a favor that you think might be bad manners, you start with a criticism of the royal family.”

“Observin’ fella,” commented Vance drily. Then he, too, smiled. “Do you mind if I invite Colonel Ostrander along to lunch?”

“Observing guy,” Vance said dryly. Then he smiled too. “Do you mind if I invite Colonel Ostrander to join us for lunch?”

Markham gave him a sharp look.

Markham shot him a piercing glance.

“Bigsby Ostrander, you mean? . . . Is he the mysterious colonel you’ve been asking people about for the past two days?”

“Are you talking about Bigsby Ostrander? . . . Is he the mysterious colonel you’ve been asking everyone about for the last two days?”

“That’s the lad. Pompous ass and that sort of thing. Might prove a bit edifyin’, though. He’s the papa of Benson’s crowd, so to speak; knows all parties. Regular old scandalmonger.”

"That's the guy. Arrogant jerk and all that. Could be a little enlightening, though. He's the father figure of Benson's group, so to speak; knows everyone. Total gossip."

“Have him along, by all means,” agreed Markham.

“Sure, bring him along,” agreed Markham.

Then he picked up the telephone.

Then he picked up the phone.

“Now I’m going to tell Ben you’re coming over for an hour or so.”

“Now I’m going to let Ben know you’re coming over for about an hour.”

CHAPTER XIII.
The Grey Cadillac

(Monday, June 17; 12.30 p.m.)

(Monday, June 17; 12:30 PM)

When, at half past twelve, Markham, Vance and I entered the Grill of the Bankers’ Club in the Equitable Building, Colonel Ostrander was already at the bar engaged with one of Charlie’s prohibition clam-broth-and-Worcestershire-sauce cocktails. Vance had telephoned him immediately upon our leaving the District Attorney’s office, requesting him to meet us at the Club; and the Colonel had seemed eager to comply.

When we walked into the Grill of the Bankers’ Club in the Equitable Building at 12:30, Colonel Ostrander was already at the bar sipping one of Charlie’s prohibition cocktails made with clam broth and Worcestershire sauce. Vance had called him as soon as we left the District Attorney’s office, asking him to meet us at the Club, and the Colonel had seemed excited to come.

“Here is New York’s gayest dog,” said Vance, introducing him to Markham (I had met him before); “a sybarite and a hedonist. He sleeps till noon, and makes no appointments before tiffin-time. I had to knock him up and threaten him with your official ire to get him down town at this early hour.”

“Here’s New York’s gayest dog,” Vance said, introducing him to Markham (I had met him before); “a pleasure-seeker and a hedonist. He sleeps until noon and doesn’t schedule anything before lunch. I had to wake him up and threaten him with your official anger to get him downtown at this early hour.”

“Only too pleased to be of any service,” the Colonel assured Markham grandiloquently. “Shocking affair! Gad! I couldn’t credit it when I read it in the papers. Fact is, though—I don’t mind sayin’ it—I’ve one or two ideas on the subject. Came very near calling you up myself, sir.”

“Just glad to help in any way,” the Colonel said to Markham with a flourish. “What a terrible situation! Goodness! I couldn’t believe it when I saw it in the news. The truth is, I’ve got a couple of ideas about it. I almost called you myself, sir.”

When we had taken our seats at the table Vance began interrogating him without preliminaries.

When we sat down at the table, Vance started questioning him right away.

“You know all the people in Benson’s set, Colonel. Tell us something about Captain Leacock. What sort of chap is he?”

“You know everyone in Benson’s circle, Colonel. Can you tell us something about Captain Leacock? What kind of guy is he?”

“Ha! So you have your eye on the gallant Captain?”

“Ha! So you’re interested in the brave Captain?”

Colonel Ostrander pulled importantly at his white moustache. He was a large pink-faced man with bushy eyelashes and small blue eyes; and his manner and bearing were those of a pompous light-opera general.

Colonel Ostrander tugged seriously at his white mustache. He was a big, pink-faced man with bushy eyelashes and small blue eyes; his demeanor and posture were reminiscent of a pretentious light-opera general.

“Not a bad idea. Might possibly have done it. Hot-headed fellow. He’s badly smitten with a Miss St. Clair—fine girl, Muriel. And Benson was smitten, too. If I’d been twenty years younger myself⸺”

“Not a bad idea. I might have done it. He's a hot-headed guy. He's really into a Miss St. Clair—great girl, Muriel. And Benson was into her too. If I were twenty years younger myself—”

“You’re too fascinatin’ to the ladies, as it is, Colonel,” interrupted Vance. “But tell us about the Captain.”

“You’re way too charming to the ladies as it is, Colonel,” interrupted Vance. “But tell us about the Captain.”

“Ah, yes—the Captain. Comes from Georgia originally. Served in the war—some kind of decoration. He didn’t care for Benson—disliked him, in fact. Quick-tempered, single-track-minded sort of person. Jealous, too. You know the type—a product of that tribal etiquette below the Mason and Dixon line. Puts women on a pedestal—not that they shouldn’t be put there, God bless ’em! But he’d go to jail for a lady’s honor. A shielder of womanhood. Sentimental cuss, full of chivalry; just the kind to blow out a rival’s brains:—no questions asked—pop—and it’s all over. Dangerous chap to monkey with. Benson was a confounded idiot to bother with the girl when he knew she was engaged to Leacock. Playin’ with fire. I don’t mind sayin’ I was tempted to warn him. But it was none of my affair—I had no business interferin’. Bad taste.”

“Ah, yes—the Captain. He’s originally from Georgia. Served in the war—got some kind of medal. He really didn’t like Benson—hated him, in fact. Quick-tempered, single-minded kind of guy. Jealous, too. You know the type—a product of that Southern etiquette below the Mason-Dixon line. He puts women on a pedestal—not that they shouldn’t be there, God bless ’em! But he’d go to jail for a lady’s honor. A protector of womanhood. Sentimental guy, full of chivalry; just the type to blow a rival's brains out—no questions asked—pop—and it’s all over. Dangerous guy to mess with. Benson was a complete idiot to get involved with the girl when he knew she was engaged to Leacock. Playing with fire. I don’t mind saying I was tempted to warn him. But it was none of my business—I had no right to interfere. Bad taste.”

“Just how well did Captain Leacock know Benson?” asked Vance. “By that I mean: how intimate were they?”

“Just how well did Captain Leacock know Benson?” Vance asked. “What I mean is: how close were they?”

“Not intimate at all,” the Colonel replied.

“Not intimate at all,” the Colonel said.

He made a ponderous gesture of negation, and added:

He made a slow, deliberate gesture of refusal and added:

“I should say not! Formal, in fact. They met each other here and there a good deal, though. Knowing ’em both pretty well, I’ve often had ’em to little affairs at my humble diggin’s.”

“I definitely wouldn’t say that! Quite the opposite, actually. They ran into each other a lot, though. Since I know both of them pretty well, I’ve often invited them to little gatherings at my modest place.”

“You wouldn’t say Captain Leacock was a good gambler—level-headed and all that?”

“You wouldn’t say Captain Leacock was a good gambler—calm and all that?”

“Gambler—huh!” The Colonel’s manner was heavily contemptuous. “Poorest I ever saw. Played poker worse than a woman. Too excitable—couldn’t keep his feelin’s to himself. Altogether too rash.”

“Gambler—huh!” The Colonel’s attitude was full of disdain. “The worst I’ve ever seen. Played poker worse than a woman. Way too excitable—couldn’t control his emotions. Just way too reckless.”

Then, after a momentary pause:

Then, after a brief pause:

“By George! I see what you’re aimin’ at. . . . And you’re dead right. It’s rash young puppies just like him that go about shootin’ people they don’t like.”

"Wow! I get what you’re aiming for. ... And you’re absolutely right. It’s reckless young guys like him who go around shooting people they don’t like."

“The Captain, I take it, is quite different in that regard from your friend, Leander Pfyfe,” remarked Vance.

“The Captain, I assume, is pretty different in that way from your friend, Leander Pfyfe,” Vance said.

The Colonel appeared to consider.

The Colonel seemed to think.

“Yes and no,” he decided. “Pfyfe’s a cool gambler—that I’ll grant you. He once ran a private gambling place of his own down on Long Island—roulette, monte, baccarat, that sort of thing. And he popped tigers and wild boars in Africa for a while. But Pfyfe’s got his sentimental side, and he’d plunge on a pair of deuces with all the betting odds against him. Not a good scientific gambler. Flighty in his impulses, if you understand me. I don’t mind admittin’, though, that he could shoot a man and forget all about it in five minutes. But he’d need a lot of provocation. . . . He may have had it—you can’t tell.”

“Yes and no,” he decided. “Pfyfe’s a pretty cool gambler—that much I’ll admit. He used to run a private gambling joint down on Long Island—roulette, monte, baccarat, that kind of stuff. And he hunted tigers and wild boars in Africa for a while. But Pfyfe’s got a sentimental side, and he’d go all in on a pair of deuces even with the odds completely against him. Not the best scientific gambler. He’s unpredictable, if you get what I mean. I’ll admit, though, that he could shoot a guy and completely forget about it in five minutes. But he’d need a lot of provocation. . . . He might have had it—you never know.”

“Pfyfe and Benson were rather intimate, weren’t they?”

“Pfyfe and Benson were pretty close, weren’t they?”

“Very—very. Always saw ’em together when Pfyfe was in New York. Known each other years. Boon companions, as they called ’em in the old days. Actually lived together before Pfyfe got married. An exacting woman, Pfyfe’s wife; makes him toe the mark. But loads of money.”

“Very—very. Always saw them together when Pfyfe was in New York. They've known each other for years. Best friends, as they called them in the old days. They actually lived together before Pfyfe got married. Pfyfe’s wife is a demanding woman; she makes him follow the rules. But she has loads of money.”

“Speaking of the ladies,” said Vance: “what was the situation between Benson and Miss St. Clair?”

“Speaking of the ladies,” Vance said, “what was going on between Benson and Miss St. Clair?”

“Who can tell?” asked the Colonel sententiously. “Muriel didn’t cotton to Benson—that’s sure. And yet . . . women are strange creatures⸺”

“Who can say?” the Colonel said thoughtfully. “Muriel didn’t like Benson—that much is clear. And yet… women are odd beings…”

“Oh, no end strange,” agreed Vance, a trifle wearily. “But really, y’ know, I wasn’t prying into the lady’s personal relations with Benson. I thought you might know her mental attitude concerning him.”

“Oh, really strange,” Vance replied, a bit tired. “But honestly, I wasn’t digging into the lady’s personal relationship with Benson. I just thought you might understand her thoughts about him.”

“Ah—I see. Would she, in short, have been likely to take desperate measures against him? . . . Egad! That’s an idea!”

“Ah—I see. So, would she have been likely to take drastic actions against him? . . . Wow! That’s an interesting thought!”

The Colonel pondered the point.

The Colonel thought about it.

“Muriel, now, is a girl of strong character. Works hard at her art. She’s a singer, and—I don’t mind tellin’ you—a mighty fine one. She’s deep, too—deuced deep. And capable. Not afraid of taking a chance. Independent. I myself wouldn’t want to be in her path if she had it in for me. Might stick at nothing.”

“Muriel is a girl with a strong character. She works hard at her art. She’s a singer, and I don’t mind telling you she’s really good. She’s deep, too—very deep. And capable. Not afraid to take risks. Independent. I wouldn’t want to be on her bad side if she had it in for me. She might stop at nothing.”

He nodded his head sagely.

He nodded wisely.

“Women are funny that way. Always surprisin’ you. No sense of values. The most peaceful of ’em will shoot a man in cold blood without warnin’⸺”

“Women are funny like that. Always surprising you. No sense of values. The most peaceful of them will shoot a guy in cold blood without any warning—”

He suddenly sat up, and his little blue eyes glistened like china.

He suddenly sat up, and his little blue eyes sparkled like porcelain.

“By Gad!” He fairly blurted the ejaculation. “Muriel had dinner alone with Benson the night he was shot—the very night. Saw ’em together myself at the Marseilles.”

“By gosh!” He almost shouted the exclamation. “Muriel had dinner alone with Benson the night he was shot—the very night. I saw them together myself at the Marseilles.”

“You don’t say, really!” muttered Vance incuriously. “But I suppose we all must eat. . . . By the bye; how well did you yourself know Benson?”

“You don’t say, really!” Vance muttered without much interest. “But I guess we all have to eat... By the way, how well did you know Benson yourself?”

The Colonel looked startled, but Vance’s innocuous expression seemed to reassure him.

The Colonel looked surprised, but Vance's innocent expression seemed to calm him down.

“I? My dear fellow! I’ve known Alvin Benson fifteen years. At least fifteen—maybe longer. Showed him the sights in this old town before the lid was put on. A live town it was then. Wide open. Anything you wanted. Gad—what times we had! Those were the days of the old Haymarket. Never thought of toddlin’ home till breakfast⸺”

“I? My dear friend! I've known Alvin Benson for fifteen years. At least fifteen—maybe longer. I showed him around this old town before everything changed. It was a lively place back then. Wide open. Anything you wanted. Wow—what fun we had! Those were the days of the old Haymarket. I never thought about heading home until breakfast⸺”

Vance again interrupted his irrelevancies.

Vance interrupted him again.

“How intimate are your relations with Major Benson?”

“How close are you with Major Benson?”

“The Major? . . . That’s another matter. He and I belong to different schools. Dissimilar tastes. We never hit it off. Rarely see each other.”

“The Major? That’s a different story. He and I have completely different views. We have different tastes. We never clicked. We hardly see each other.”

He seemed to think that some explanation was necessary, for before Vance could speak again, he added:

He seemed to think that some explanation was needed, because before Vance could say anything else, he added:

“The Major, you know, was never one of the boys, as we say. Disapproved of gaiety. Didn’t mix with our little set. Considered me and Alvin too frivolous. Serious-minded chap.”

“The Major was never one of the guys, as we say. He disapproved of fun and didn’t hang out with our little group. He thought Alvin and I were too lighthearted. He was a serious-minded guy.”

Vance ate in silence for a while, then asked in an off-hand way:

Vance ate quietly for a bit, then casually asked:

“Did you do much speculating through Benson and Benson?”

“Did you do a lot of guessing with Benson and Benson?”

For the first time the Colonel appeared hesitant about answering. He ostentatiously wiped his mouth with his napkin.

For the first time, the Colonel seemed unsure about how to respond. He noticeably wiped his mouth with his napkin.

“Oh—dabbled a bit,” he at length admitted airily. “Not very lucky, though. . . . We all flirted now and then with the Goddess of Chance in Benson’s office.”

“Oh—played around a little,” he finally confessed casually. “Not very lucky, though. . . . We all took our chances now and then with Lady Luck in Benson’s office.”

Throughout the lunch Vance kept plying him with questions along these lines; but at the end of an hour he seemed to be no nearer anything definite than when he began. Colonel Ostrander was voluble, but his fluency was vague and disorganized. He talked mainly in parentheses, and insisted on elaborating his answers with rambling opinions, until it was almost impossible to extract what little information his words contained.

Throughout lunch, Vance kept hitting him with questions like these; but after an hour, he didn't seem any closer to anything clear than when he started. Colonel Ostrander was talkative, but his speech was vague and scattered. He mostly spoke in digressions and insisted on adding lengthy opinions to his answers, making it almost impossible to get any real information from what he said.

Vance, however, did not appear discouraged. He dwelt on Captain Leacock’s character, and seemed particularly interested in his personal relationship with Benson. Pfyfe’s gambling proclivities also occupied his attention, and he let the Colonel ramble on tiresomely about the man’s gambling house on Long Island and his hunting experiences in South Africa. He asked numerous questions about Benson’s other friends, but paid scant attention to the answers.

Vance, however, didn’t seem discouraged. He focused on Captain Leacock’s character and seemed especially interested in his personal relationship with Benson. Pfyfe’s gambling habits also caught his interest, and he let the Colonel go on and on about the man’s gambling house on Long Island and his hunting experiences in South Africa. He asked a lot of questions about Benson’s other friends but paid little attention to the answers.

The whole interview impressed me as pointless, and I could not help wondering what Vance hoped to learn. Markham, I was convinced, was equally at sea. He pretended polite interest, and nodded appreciatively during the Colonel’s incredibly drawn-out periods; but his eyes wandered occasionally, and several times I saw him give Vance a look of reproachful inquiry. There was no doubt, however, that Colonel Ostrander knew his people.

The whole interview seemed pointless to me, and I couldn’t help but wonder what Vance was trying to figure out. I was sure that Markham felt just as lost. He pretended to be interested and nodded along during the Colonel’s incredibly long-winded explanations, but his eyes occasionally drifted, and I caught him giving Vance a look of silent questioning several times. Still, there was no doubt that Colonel Ostrander understood his people.

When we were back in the District Attorney’s office, having taken leave of our garrulous guest at the subway entrance, Vance threw himself into one of the easy chairs with an air of satisfaction.

When we were back in the District Attorney’s office, after saying goodbye to our talkative guest at the subway entrance, Vance settled into one of the comfy chairs with a feeling of satisfaction.

“Most entertainin’, what? As an elim’nator of suspects the Colonel has his good points.”

“Most entertaining, right? As a suspect eliminator, the Colonel has his advantages.”

“Eliminator!” retorted Markham. “It’s a good thing he’s not connected with the police: he’d have half the community jailed for shooting Benson.”

“Eliminator!” Markham shot back. “Thank goodness he’s not involved with the police; he’d have half the town arrested for taking a shot at Benson.”

“He is a bit blood-thirsty,” Vance admitted. “He’s determined to get somebody jailed for the crime.”

“He is a little bloodthirsty,” Vance admitted. “He’s set on getting someone locked up for the crime.”

“According to that old warrior, Benson’s coterie was a camorra of gunmen—not forgetting the women. I couldn’t help getting the impression, as he talked, that Benson was miraculously lucky not to have been riddled with bullets long ago.”

“According to that old warrior, Benson’s group was a mob of hitmen—not to mention the women. I couldn’t shake the feeling, as he spoke, that Benson was incredibly lucky not to have been shot full of holes a long time ago.”

“It’s obvious,” commented Vance, “that you overlooked the illuminatin’ flashes in the Colonel’s thunder.”

“It’s clear,” Vance remarked, “that you missed the bright flashes in the Colonel’s thunder.”

“Were there any?” Markham asked. “At any rate, I can’t say that they exactly blinded me by their brilliance.”

“Were there any?” Markham asked. “Anyway, I can’t say they really dazzled me with their brilliance.”

“And you received no solace from his words?”

“And you didn’t find any comfort in what he said?”

“Only those in which he bade me a fond farewell. The parting didn’t exactly break my heart. . . . What the old boy said about Leacock, however, might be called a confirmatory opinion. It verified—if verification had been necessary—the case against the Captain.”

“Only the ones where he said a warm goodbye. The goodbye didn’t really break my heart. . . . What the old guy said about Leacock, though, could be seen as a supportive view. It confirmed—if confirmation had been needed—the case against the Captain.”

Vance smiled cynically.

Vance smirked.

“Oh, to be sure. And what he said about Miss St. Clair would have verified the case against her, too—last Saturday.—Also, what he said about Pfyfe would have verified the case against that Beau Sabreur, if you had happened to suspect him—eh, what?”

“Oh, for sure. And what he said about Miss St. Clair would have supported the case against her as well—last Saturday. Also, what he said about Pfyfe would have backed the case against that Beau Sabreur if you had happened to suspect him—right?”

Vance had scarcely finished speaking when Swacker came in to say that Emery from the Homicide Bureau had been sent over by Heath, and wished, if possible, to see the District Attorney.

Vance had barely finished talking when Swacker walked in to tell him that Emery from the Homicide Bureau had been sent over by Heath and wanted to see the District Attorney, if possible.

When the man entered I recognized him at once as the detective who had found the cigarette butts in Benson’s grate.

When the man walked in, I instantly recognized him as the detective who had discovered the cigarette butts in Benson’s fireplace.

With a quick glance at Vance and me, he went directly to Markham.

With a quick look at Vance and me, he walked straight over to Markham.

“We’ve found the grey Cadillac, sir; and Sergeant Heath thought you might want to know about it right away. It’s in a small, one-man garage on Seventy-fourth Street near Amsterdam Avenue, and has been there three days. One of the men from the Sixty-eighth Street station located it and ’phoned in to Headquarters; and I hopped up town at once. It’s the right car—fishing-tackle and all, except for the rods; so I guess the ones found in Central Park belonged to the car after all: fell out probably. . . . It seems a fellow drove the car into the garage about noon last Friday, and gave the garage-man twenty dollars to keep his mouth shut. The man’s a wop, and says he don’t read the papers. Anyway, he came across pronto when I put the screws on.”

“We've found the gray Cadillac, sir; and Sergeant Heath thought you might want to know about it right away. It's in a small, one-man garage on 74th Street near Amsterdam Avenue, and it's been there for three days. One of the guys from the 68th Street station located it and called in to Headquarters; so I headed uptown right away. It's the right car—fishing gear and all, except for the rods; so I guess the ones found in Central Park belonged to the car after all: they probably fell out. . . . It seems a guy drove the car into the garage around noon last Friday, and gave the garage guy twenty dollars to keep quiet. The guy's Italian, and says he doesn’t read the papers. Anyway, he came around pronto when I pressed him.”

The detective drew out a small note-book.

The detective pulled out a small notebook.

“I looked up the car’s number. . . . It’s listed in the name of Leander Pfyfe, 24 Elm Boulevard, Port Washington, Long Island.”

“I checked the car’s license plate. . . . It's registered under the name of Leander Pfyfe, 24 Elm Boulevard, Port Washington, Long Island.”

Markham received this piece of unexpected information with a perplexed frown. He dismissed Emery almost curtly, and sat tapping thoughtfully on his desk.

Markham took in this unexpected information with a confused frown. He sent Emery away almost dismissively and sat there, tapping thoughtfully on his desk.

Vance watched him with an amused smile.

Vance watched him with an amused grin.

“It’s really not a madhouse, y’ know,” he observed comfortingly. “I say, don’t the Colonel’s words bring you any cheer, now that you know Leander was hovering about the neighborhood at the time Benson was translated into the Beyond?”

“It’s really not a crazy place, you know,” he said reassuringly. “I mean, don’t the Colonel’s words give you any hope, now that you know Leander was around the area when Benson passed away?”

“Damn your old Colonel!” snapped Markham. “What interests me at present is fitting this new development into the situation.”

“Damn your old Colonel!” Markham snapped. “What I'm focused on right now is figuring out how this new development fits into the situation.”

“It fits beautifully,” Vance told him. “It rounds out the mosaic, so to speak. . . . Are you actu’lly disconcerted by learning that Pfyfe was the owner of the mysterious car?”

“It fits beautifully,” Vance told him. “It completes the picture, so to speak. . . . Are you actually unsettled by finding out that Pfyfe was the owner of the mysterious car?”

“Not having your gift of clairvoyance, I am, I confess, disturbed by the fact.”

“Since I don’t have your ability to see the future, I admit I’m a bit troubled by that.”

Markham lit a cigar—an indication of worry.

Markham lit a cigar—showing his concern.

“You, of course,” he added, with sarcasm, “knew before Emery came here that it was Pfyfe’s car.”

“You obviously,” he added sarcastically, “knew before Emery got here that it was Pfyfe’s car.”

“I didn’t know,” Vance corrected him; “but I had a strong suspicion. Pfyfe overdid his distress when he told us of his breakdown in the Catskills. And Heath’s question about his itiner’ry annoyed him frightfully. His hauteur was too melodramatic.”

“I didn’t know,” Vance corrected him; “but I had a strong suspicion. Pfyfe exaggerated his distress when he told us about his breakdown in the Catskills. And Heath’s question about his itinerary really annoyed him. His arrogance was over-the-top.”

“Your ex post facto wisdom is most useful!”

"Your ex post facto insight is really helpful!"

Markham smoked a while in silence.

Markham smoked quietly for a bit.

“I think I’ll find out about this matter.”

“I think I’ll look into this issue.”

He rang for Swacker.

He called for Swacker.

“Call up the Ansonia,” he ordered angrily; “locate Leander Pfyfe, and say I want to see him at the Stuyvesant Club at six o’clock. And tell him he’s to be there.”

“Call the Ansonia,” he said angrily; “find Leander Pfyfe, and tell him I want to see him at the Stuyvesant Club at six o’clock. And let him know he needs to be there.”

“It occurs to me,” said Markham, when Swacker had gone, “that this car episode may prove helpful, after all. Pfyfe was evidently in New York that night, and for some reason he didn’t want it known. Why, I wonder? He tipped us off about Leacock’s threat against Benson, and hinted strongly that we’d better get on the fellow’s track. Of course, he may have been sore at Leacock for winning Miss St. Clair away from his friend, and taken this means of wreaking a little revenge on him. On the other hand, if Pfyfe was at Benson’s house the night of the murder, he may have some real information. And now that we’ve found out about the car, I think he’ll tell us what he knows.”

“It just occurred to me,” said Markham, after Swacker left, “that this car situation might actually be useful. Pfyfe was clearly in New York that night, and for some reason he didn’t want anyone to know. I wonder why that is? He gave us a heads-up about Leacock’s threat against Benson and strongly suggested we should look into the guy. Of course, he might have been upset with Leacock for taking Miss St. Clair away from his friend, and this could be his way of getting back at him. On the other hand, if Pfyfe was at Benson’s house the night of the murder, he might have some valuable information. Now that we’ve figured out the car issue, I think he’ll spill what he knows.”

“He’ll tell you something anyway,” said Vance. “He’s the type of congenital liar that’ll tell anybody anything as long as it doesn’t involve himself unpleasantly.”

“He’ll tell you something anyway,” said Vance. “He’s the kind of natural liar who’ll say anything to anyone as long as it doesn’t make him look bad.”

“You and the Cumæan Sibyl, I presume, could inform me in advance what he’s going to tell me.”

“You and the Cumæan Sibyl, I assume, can tell me in advance what he’s going to say.”

“I couldn’t say as to the Cumæan Sibyl, don’t y’ know,” Vance returned lightly; “but speaking for myself, I rather fancy he’ll tell you that he saw the impetuous Captain at Benson’s house that night.”

“I can't speak for the Cumæan Sibyl, you know,” Vance replied casually; “but if you ask me, I think he'll tell you he saw the impulsive Captain at Benson’s house that night.”

Markham laughed.

Markham chuckled.

“I hope he does. You’ll want to be on hand to hear him, I suppose.”

“I hope he does. You’ll want to be around to listen to him, I guess.”

“I couldn’t bear to miss it.”

“I couldn’t stand the thought of missing it.”

Vance was already at the door, preparatory to going, when he turned again to Markham.

Vance was already at the door, getting ready to leave, when he turned back to Markham.

“I’ve another slight favor to ask. Get a dossier on Pfyfe—there’s a good fellow. Send one of your innumerable Dogberrys to Port Washington and have the gentleman’s conduct and social habits looked into. Tell your emiss’ry to concentrate on the woman question. . . . I promise you, you sha’n’t regret it.”

“I have another small favor to ask. Get a dossier on Pfyfe—there’s a good chap. Send one of your many Dogberrys to Port Washington and have them look into the gentleman’s behavior and social habits. Tell your messenger to focus on the woman situation... I promise you, you won’t regret it.”

Markham, I could see, was decidedly puzzled by this request, and half inclined to refuse it. But after deliberating a few moments, he smiled, and pressed a button on his desk.

Markham, I could tell, was clearly confused by this request and was somewhat reluctant to accept it. But after thinking it over for a moment, he smiled and pressed a button on his desk.

“Anything to humor you,” he said. “I’ll send a man down at once.”

“Anything to make you happy,” he said. “I’ll send someone down right away.”

CHAPTER XIV.
Links in the Chain

(Monday, June 17; 6 p.m.)

(Monday, June 17; 6 PM)

Vance and I spent an hour or so that afternoon at the Anderson Galleries looking at some tapestries which were to be auctioned the next day, and afterward had tea at Sherry’s. We were at the Stuyvesant Club a little before six. A few minutes later Markham and Pfyfe arrived; and we went at once into one of the conference rooms.

Vance and I spent about an hour that afternoon at the Anderson Galleries checking out some tapestries that were going to be auctioned the next day, and afterward we had tea at Sherry’s. We got to the Stuyvesant Club a little before six. A few minutes later, Markham and Pfyfe showed up, and we went straight into one of the conference rooms.

Pfyfe was as elegant and superior as at the first interview. He wore a ratcatcher suit and Newmarket gaiters of unbleached linen, and was redolent of perfume.

Pfyfe was just as elegant and impressive as he had been at their first meeting. He wore a hunting jacket and Newmarket gaiters made of unbleached linen and smelled of perfume.

“An unexpected pleasure to see you gentlemen again so soon,” he greeted us, like one conferring a blessing.

“It's a nice surprise to see you guys again so soon,” he greeted us, like someone giving a blessing.

Markham was far from amiable, and gave him an almost brusque salutation. Vance had merely nodded, and now sat regarding Pfyfe drearily as if seeking to find some excuse for his existence, but utterly unable to do so.

Markham was anything but friendly and gave him a rather curt greeting. Vance just nodded and now sat staring at Pfyfe tiredly, as if trying to find some justification for his presence but completely unable to do so.

Markham went directly to the point.

Markham got straight to the point.

“I’ve found out, Mr. Pfyfe, that you placed your machine in a garage at noon on Friday, and gave the man twenty dollars to say nothing about it.”

“I found out, Mr. Pfyfe, that you put your machine in a garage at noon on Friday and paid the guy twenty dollars to keep quiet about it.”

Pfyfe looked up with a hurt look.

Pfyfe looked up with a pained expression.

“I’ve been deeply wronged,” he complained sadly. “I gave the man fifty dollars.”

“I’ve been really wronged,” he said sadly. “I gave the guy fifty bucks.”

“I am glad you admit the fact so readily,” returned Markham. “You knew, by the newspapers, of course, that your machine was seen outside Benson’s house the night he was shot.”

“I’m glad you’re so open about it,” Markham replied. “You saw in the news, of course, that your machine was spotted outside Benson’s house the night he was shot.”

“Why else should I have paid so liberally to have its presence in New York kept secret?” His tone indicated that he was pained at the other’s obtuseness.

“Why else would I have paid so much to keep its presence in New York a secret?” His tone suggested he was frustrated by the other’s cluelessness.

“In that case, why did you keep it in the city at all?” asked Markham. “You could have driven it back to Long Island.”

“In that case, why did you keep it in the city at all?” Markham asked. “You could have just driven it back to Long Island.”

Pfyfe shook his head sorrowfully, a look of commiseration in his eyes. Then he leaned forward with an air of benign patience:—he would be gentle with this dull-witted District Attorney, like a fond teacher with a backward child, and would strive to lead him out of the tangle of his uncertainties.

Pfyfe shook his head sadly, a look of sympathy in his eyes. Then he leaned forward with a sense of calm understanding—he would be gentle with this slow-witted District Attorney, like a caring teacher with a struggling student, and would try to guide him out of his confusion.

“I am a married man, Mr. Markham.” He pronounced the fact as if some special virtue attached to it. “I started on my trip for the Catskills Thursday after dinner, intending to stop a day in New York to make my adieus to someone residing here. I arrived quite late—after midnight—and decided to call on Alvin. But when I drove up, the house was dark. So, without even ringing the bell, I walked to Pietro’s in Forty-third Street to get a night-cap,—I keep a bit of my own pinch-bottle Haig and Haig there,—but, alas! the place was closed, and I strolled back to my car. . . . To think, that while I was away poor Alvin was shot!”

“I’m a married man, Mr. Markham.” He stated this like it held some kind of special significance. “I set out for the Catskills on Thursday after dinner, planning to spend a day in New York to say goodbye to someone who lives here. I arrived pretty late—after midnight—and decided to drop by Alvin’s place. But when I got there, the house was dark. So, without even ringing the bell, I walked to Pietro’s on Forty-third Street to grab a nightcap—I keep a little of my own Haig and Haig there—but, unfortunately, the place was closed, so I strolled back to my car. . . . It’s hard to believe that while I was gone, poor Alvin was shot!”

He stopped and polished his eye-glass.

He paused and cleaned his glasses.

“The irony of it! . . . I didn’t even guess that anything had happened to the dear fellow,—how could I? I drove, all unsuspecting of the tragedy, to a Turkish bath, and remained there the night. The next morning I read of the murder; and in the later editions I saw the mention of my car. It was then I became—shall I say worried? But no. ‘Worried’ is a misleading word. Let me say, rather, that I became aware of the false position I might be placed in if the car were traced to me. So I drove it to the garage and paid the man to say nothing of its whereabouts, lest its discovery confuse the issue of Alvin’s death.”

“The irony of it! … I had no idea that anything had happened to the poor guy—how could I? I drove to a Turkish bath, completely unaware of the tragedy, and stayed there for the night. The next morning, I read about the murder, and in the later editions, I saw a mention of my car. That’s when I became—should I say concerned? But no. ‘Concerned’ isn’t quite right. Let me rephrase that: I realized the tricky situation I could find myself in if the car was traced back to me. So, I took it to the garage and paid the guy to keep quiet about where it was, to avoid complicating the details of Alvin’s death.”

One might have thought, from his tone and the self-righteous way he looked at Markham, that he had bribed the garage-man wholly out of consideration for the District Attorney and the police.

One might have thought, from his tone and the holier-than-thou way he looked at Markham, that he had completely bribed the garage worker just to curry favor with the District Attorney and the police.

“Why didn’t you continue on your trip?” asked Markham. “That would have made the discovery of the car even less likely.”

“Why didn’t you keep going on your trip?” asked Markham. “That would have made finding the car even less likely.”

Pfyfe adopted an air of compassionate surprise.

Pfyfe put on a look of genuine surprise and empathy.

“With my dearest friend foully murdered? How could one have the heart to seek diversion at such a sad moment? . . . I returned home, and informed Mrs. Pfyfe that my car had broken down.”

“After my best friend was brutally murdered? How could anyone have the heart to look for entertainment at such a tragic time? . . . I went home and told Mrs. Pfyfe that my car had broken down.”

“You might have driven home in your car, it seems to me,” observed Markham.

“You might have driven home in your car, it looks like to me,” said Markham.

Pfyfe offered a look of infinite forbearance for the other’s inspection, and took a deep sigh, which conveyed the impression that, though he could not sharpen the world’s perceptions, he at least could mourn for its deplorable lack of understanding.

Pfyfe gave a look of endless patience for the other’s inspection and let out a deep sigh, which suggested that, while he couldn't change how the world saw things, he could at least feel sad about its terrible lack of understanding.

“If I had been in the Catskills away from any source of information, where Mrs. Pfyfe believed me to be, how would I have heard of Alvin’s death until, perhaps, days afterward? You see, unfortunately I had not mentioned to Mrs. Pfyfe that I was stopping over in New York. The truth is, Mr. Markham, I had reason for not wishing my wife to know I was in the city. Consequently, if I had driven back at once, she would, I regret to say, have suspected me of breaking my journey. I therefore pursued the course which seemed simplest.”

“If I had been in the Catskills, cut off from any news, where Mrs. Pfyfe thought I was, how would I have heard about Alvin’s death until, maybe, days later? Unfortunately, I hadn’t told Mrs. Pfyfe that I was staying in New York. The truth is, Mr. Markham, I had a reason for not wanting my wife to know I was in the city. So, if I had gone back immediately, she would have, sadly, suspected that I was interrupting my trip. That’s why I chose the path that seemed easiest.”

Markham was becoming annoyed at the man’s fluent hypocrisy. After a brief silence he asked abruptly:

Markham was getting irritated by the guy's smooth hypocrisy. After a short pause, he asked bluntly:

“Did the presence of your car at Benson’s house that night have anything to do with your apparent desire to implicate Captain Leacock in the affair?”

“Did your car being at Benson’s house that night have anything to do with your obvious intent to involve Captain Leacock in the situation?”

Pfyfe lifted his eyebrows in pained astonishment, and made a gesture of polite protestation.

Pfyfe raised his eyebrows in shocked disbelief and made a polite gesture of protest.

“My dear sir!” His voice betokened profound resentment of the other’s unjust imputation. “If yesterday you detected in my words an undercurrent of suspicion against Captain Leacock, I can account for it only by the fact that I actually saw the Captain in front of Alvin’s house when I drove up that night.”

“My dear sir!” His voice showed deep resentment at the other’s unfair accusation. “If you heard a hint of doubt about Captain Leacock in what I said yesterday, the only reason I can think of is that I actually saw the Captain in front of Alvin’s house when I drove up that night.”

Markham shot a curious look at Vance; then said to Pfyfe:

Markham gave Vance a curious glance and then said to Pfyfe:

“You are sure you saw Leacock?”

"Are you sure you saw Leacock?"

“I saw him quite distinctly. And I would have mentioned the fact yesterday had it not involved the tacit confession of my own presence there.”

“I saw him clearly. I would have brought it up yesterday if it didn’t mean admitting that I was there too.”

“What if it had?” demanded Markham. “It was vital information, and I could have used it this morning. You were placing your comfort ahead of the legal demands of justice; and your attitude puts a very questionable aspect on your own alleged conduct that night.”

“What if it had?” Markham shot back. “That was crucial information, and I could have used it this morning. You were putting your comfort before the legal demands of justice; and your attitude raises serious questions about your own supposed actions that night.”

“You are pleased to be severe, sir,” said Pfyfe with self-pity. “But having placed myself in a false position, I must accept your criticism.”

“You're happy to be harsh, sir,” Pfyfe said, feeling sorry for himself. “But since I've put myself in a bad spot, I have to take your criticism.”

“Do you realize,” Markham went on, “that many a district attorney, if he knew what I now know about your movements, and had been treated the way you’ve treated me, would arrest you on suspicion?”

“Do you realize,” Markham continued, “that many district attorneys, if they knew what I now know about your actions, and had been treated the way you’ve treated me, would arrest you on suspicion?”

“Then I can only say,” was the suave response, “that I am most fortunate in my inquisitor.”

“Then all I can say,” was the smooth response, “is that I'm really lucky to have someone like you asking questions.”

Markham rose.

Markham stood up.

“That will be all for to-day, Mr. Pfyfe. But you are to remain in New York until I give you permission to return home. Otherwise, I will have you held as a material witness.”

“That will be all for today, Mr. Pfyfe. But you need to stay in New York until I give you permission to go home. If not, I will have you kept as a key witness.”

Pfyfe made a shocked gesture in deprecation of such acerbities, and bade us a ceremonious good-afternoon.

Pfyfe reacted with a shocked gesture to express disapproval of such bitterness and gave us a formal good afternoon.

When we were alone, Markham looked seriously at Vance.

When we were alone, Markham looked seriously at Vance.

“Your prophecy was fulfilled, though I didn’t dare hope for such luck. Pfyfe’s evidence puts the final link in the chain against the Captain.”

“Your prophecy came true, even though I never expected to be that lucky. Pfyfe’s evidence adds the final piece to the case against the Captain.”

Vance smoked languidly.

Vance smoked slowly.

“I’ll admit your theory of the crime is most satisfyin’. But alas! the psychological objection remains. Everything fits, with the one exception of the Captain; and he doesn’t fit at all. . . . Silly idea, I know. But he has no more business being cast as the murderer of Benson than the bisonic Tetrazzini had being cast as the phthisical Mimi.”16

“I’ll admit your theory about the crime is pretty convincing. But unfortunately, there’s a psychological issue that can’t be ignored. Everything makes sense except for the Captain; he just doesn’t fit at all. I know it sounds ridiculous, but he has just as much business being cast as Benson's murderer as the bisonic Tetrazzini has being cast as the phthisical Mimi.”16

“In any other circumstances,” Markham answered, “I might defer reverently to your charming theories. But with all the circumstantial and presumptive evidence I have against Leacock, it strikes my inferior legal mind as sheer nonsense to say, ‘He just couldn’t be guilty because his hair is parted in the middle and he tucks his napkin in his collar.’ There’s too much logic against it.”

“In any other circumstances,” Markham replied, “I might respectfully consider your interesting theories. But with all the circumstantial and presumptive evidence I have against Leacock, it seems like complete nonsense to say, ‘He just couldn’t be guilty because his hair is parted in the middle and he tucks his napkin in his collar.’ There’s too much logic against it.”

“I’ll grant your logic is irrefutable—as all logic is, no doubt. You’ve prob’bly convinced many innocent persons by sheer reasoning that they were guilty.”

“I’ll admit your logic is undeniable—as all logic is, no doubt. You’ve probably convinced many innocent people solely through reasoning that they were guilty.”

Vance stretched himself wearily.

Vance stretched tiredly.

“What do you say to a light repast on the roof? The unutt’rable Pfyfe has tired me.”

“What do you think about a light meal on the roof? The unbearable Pfyfe has worn me out.”

In the summer dining-room on the roof of the Stuyvesant Club we found Major Benson sitting alone, and Markham asked him to join us.

In the summer dining room on the roof of the Stuyvesant Club, we found Major Benson sitting by himself, and Markham invited him to join us.

“I have good news for you, Major,” he said, when we had given our order. “I feel confident I have my man; everything points to him. To-morrow will see the end, I hope.”

“I have good news for you, Major,” he said when we had given our order. “I’m pretty sure I’ve found my guy; all the signs point to him. I hope tomorrow will bring the conclusion.”

The Major gave Markham a questioning frown.

The Major looked at Markham with a puzzled frown.

“I don’t understand exactly. From what you told me the other day, I got the impression there was a woman involved.”

“I don’t really get it. From what you told me the other day, I thought there was a woman involved.”

Markham smiled awkwardly, and avoided Vance’s eyes.

Markham smiled shyly and looked away from Vance.

“A lot of water has run under the bridge since then,” he said. “The woman I had in mind was eliminated as soon as we began to check up on her. But in the process I was led to the man. There’s little doubt of his guilt. I felt pretty sure about it this morning, and just now I learned that he was seen by a credible witness in front of your brother’s house within a few minutes of the time the shot was fired.”

“A lot has happened since then,” he said. “The woman I was thinking about was ruled out as soon as we started looking into her. But in the process, I ended up discovering the man. There’s no doubt about his guilt. I felt pretty sure about it this morning, and just now I found out that a reliable witness saw him in front of your brother’s house just minutes after the shot was fired.”

“Is there any objection to your telling me who it was?” The Major was still frowning.

“Is there any objection to you telling me who it was?” The Major was still frowning.

“None whatever. The whole city will probably know it to-morrow. . . . It was Captain Leacock.”

“None at all. The entire city will probably know about it tomorrow. . . . It was Captain Leacock.”

Major Benson stared at him in unbelief.

Major Benson stared at him in disbelief.

“Impossible! I simply can’t credit it. That boy was with me three years on the other side, and I got to know him pretty well. I can’t help feeling there’s a mistake somewhere. . . . The police,” he added quickly, “have got on the wrong track.”

“Impossible! I just can’t believe it. That boy was with me for three years over there, and I got to know him pretty well. I can't shake the feeling that there's a mistake somewhere. . . . The police,” he added quickly, “have got it all wrong.”

“It’s not the police,” Markham informed him. “It was my own investigations that turned up the Captain.”

“It’s not the police,” Markham told him. “It was my own investigations that found the Captain.”

The Major did not answer, but his silence bespoke his doubt.

The Major didn't respond, but his silence revealed his uncertainty.

“Y’ know,” put in Vance, “I feel the same way about the Captain that you do, Major. It rather pleases me to have my impressions verified by one who has known him so long.”

“Y'know,” Vance said, “I feel the same way about the Captain as you do, Major. It actually makes me happy to have my feelings confirmed by someone who has known him for so long.”

“What, then, was Leacock doing in front of the house that night?” urged Markham acidulously.

“What was Leacock doing in front of the house that night?” Markham pressed sharply.

“He might have been singing carols beneath Benson’s window,” suggested Vance.

“He might have been singing carols under Benson’s window,” suggested Vance.

Before Markham could reply he was handed a card by the head-waiter. When he glanced at it, he gave a grunt of satisfaction, and directed that the caller be sent up immediately. Then, turning back to us, he said:

Before Markham could respond, the head waiter handed him a card. When he looked at it, he let out a grunt of satisfaction and ordered that the caller be sent up right away. Then, turning back to us, he said:

“We may learn something more now. I’ve been expecting this man Higginbotham. He’s the detective that followed Leacock from my office this morning.”

“We might learn something new now. I’ve been waiting for this guy Higginbotham. He’s the detective who tracked Leacock from my office earlier today.”

Higginbotham was a wiry, pale-faced youth with fishy eyes and a shifty manner. He slouched up to the table and stood hesitantly before the District Attorney.

Higginbotham was a thin, pale-faced young man with watery eyes and a nervous demeanor. He slouched up to the table and stood awkwardly in front of the District Attorney.

“Sit down and report, Higginbotham,” Markham ordered. “These gentlemen are working with me on the case.”

“Sit down and give your report, Higginbotham,” Markham said. “These guys are collaborating with me on the case.”

“I picked up the bird while he was waiting for the elevator,” the man began, eyeing Markham craftily. “He went to the subway and rode up town to Seventy-ninth and Broadway. He walked through Eightieth to Riverside Drive and went in the apartment-house at No. 94. Didn’t give his name to the boy—got right in the elevator. He stayed upstairs a coupla hours, come down at one-twenty, and hopped a taxi. I picked up another one, and followed him. He went down the Drive to Seventy-second, through Central Park, and east on Fifty-ninth. Got out at Avenue A, and walked out on the Queensborough Bridge. About half way to Blackwell’s Island he stood leaning over the rail for five or six minutes. Then he took a small package out of his pocket, and dropped it in the river.”

“I picked up the guy while he was waiting for the elevator,” the man started, watching Markham slyly. “He took the subway and headed uptown to Seventy-ninth and Broadway. He walked through Eightieth to Riverside Drive and went into the apartment building at No. 94. Didn’t tell the guy at the desk his name—just got straight into the elevator. He stayed up there for a couple of hours, came down at one-twenty, and jumped in a taxi. I caught another one and followed him. He drove down the Drive to Seventy-second, crossed Central Park, and went east on Fifty-ninth. Got out at Avenue A, and walked out onto the Queensborough Bridge. About halfway to Blackwell’s Island, he stood leaning over the rail for five or six minutes. Then he took a small package out of his pocket and dropped it in the river.”

“What size was the package?” There was repressed eagerness in Markham’s question.

“What size was the package?” Markham's question was filled with restrained excitement.

Higginbotham indicated the measurements with his hands.

Higginbotham showed the measurements using his hands.

“How thick was it?”

“How thick is it?”

“Inch or so, maybe.”

“About an inch, maybe.”

Markham leaned forward.

Markham leaned in.

“Could it have been a gun—a Colt automatic?”

“Could it have been a gun—a Colt automatic?”

“Sure, it could. Just about the right size. And it was heavy, too,—I could tell by the way he handled it, and the way it hit the water.”

“Sure, it could. Just about the right size. And it was heavy, too—I could tell by how he handled it and the way it hit the water.”

“All right.” Markham was pleased. “Anything else?”

"Okay." Markham was happy. "Anything else?"

“No, sir. After he’d ditched the gun, he went home and stayed. I left him there.”

“No, sir. After he got rid of the gun, he went home and stayed there. I left him there.”

When Higginbotham had gone Markham nodded at Vance with melancholy elation.

When Higginbotham left, Markham nodded at Vance with a mix of sadness and joy.

“There’s your criminal agent. . . . What more would you like?”

“There’s your criminal agent... What else do you want?”

“Oh, lots,” drawled Vance.

“Oh, plenty,” drawled Vance.

Major Benson looked up, perplexed.

Major Benson looked up, confused.

“I don’t quite grasp the situation. Why did Leacock have to go to Riverside Drive for his gun?”

“I don’t really understand what’s going on. Why did Leacock need to go to Riverside Drive to get his gun?”

“I have reason to think,” said Markham, “that he took it to Miss St. Clair the day after the shooting—for safe-keeping probably. He wouldn’t have wanted it found in his place.”

“I think,” said Markham, “that he took it to Miss St. Clair the day after the shooting—probably for safekeeping. He wouldn’t have wanted it found at his place.”

“Might he not have taken it to Miss St. Clair’s before the shooting?”

“Might he not have taken it to Miss St. Clair's before the shooting?”

“I know what you mean,” Markham answered. (I, too, recalled the Major’s assertion the day before that Miss St. Clair was more capable of shooting his brother than was the Captain.) “I had the same idea myself. But certain evidential facts have eliminated her as a suspect.”

“I know what you mean,” Markham replied. (I also remembered the Major's statement from the day before that Miss St. Clair was more likely to shoot his brother than the Captain was.) “I had the same thought myself. But some key pieces of evidence have ruled her out as a suspect.”

“You’ve undoubtedly satisfied yourself on the point,” returned the Major; but his tone was dubious. “However, I can’t see Leacock as Alvin’s murderer.”

“You’ve definitely convinced yourself on that,” replied the Major, though his tone was uncertain. “Still, I can’t picture Leacock as Alvin’s killer.”

He paused, and laid a hand on the District Attorney’s arm.

He paused and placed a hand on the District Attorney's arm.

“I don’t want to appear presumptuous, or unappreciative of all you’ve done; but I really wish you’d wait a bit before clapping that boy into prison. The most careful and conscientious of us are liable to error: even facts sometimes lie damnably; and I can’t help believing that the facts in this instance have deceived you.”

“I don’t want to come off as presumptuous or ungrateful for everything you’ve done; but I really wish you’d hold off a bit before sending that boy to prison. Even the most careful and conscientious of us can make mistakes: sometimes the facts can be downright misleading; and I can’t shake the feeling that the facts in this case have misled you.”

It was plain that Markham was touched by this request of his old friend; but his instinctive fidelity to duty helped him to resist the other’s appeal.

It was clear that Markham was moved by this request from his old friend; however, his strong sense of duty helped him resist the other’s plea.

“I must act according to my convictions, Major,” he said firmly, but with a great kindness.

“I have to act according to my beliefs, Major,” he said firmly, but with great kindness.

CHAPTER XV.
“Pfyfe—Personal”

(Tuesday, June 18; 9 a.m.)

(Tuesday, June 18; 9 AM)

The next day—the fourth of the investigation—was an important and, in some ways, a momentous one in the solution of the problem posed by Alvin Benson’s murder. Nothing of a definite nature came to light, but a new element was injected into the case; and this new element eventually led to the guilty person.

The next day—the fourth of the investigation—was significant and, in some ways, a groundbreaking one in solving the problem of Alvin Benson’s murder. Nothing concrete was revealed, but a new factor entered the case; and this new factor ultimately pointed to the guilty party.

Before we parted from Markham after our dinner with Major Benson, Vance had made the request that he be permitted to call at the District Attorney’s office the next morning. Markham, both disconcerted and impressed by his unwonted earnestness, had complied; although, I think, he would rather have made his arrangements for Captain Leacock’s arrest without the disturbing influence of the other’s protesting presence. It was evident that, after Higginbotham’s report, Markham had decided to place the Captain in custody, and to proceed with his preparation of data for the Grand Jury.

Before we said goodbye to Markham after our dinner with Major Benson, Vance asked if he could visit the District Attorney’s office the next morning. Markham, both surprised and impressed by his unusual seriousness, agreed; although, I think he would have preferred to arrange Captain Leacock’s arrest without the unsettling presence of Vance. It was clear that, after Higginbotham’s report, Markham had decided to take the Captain into custody and move forward with preparing information for the Grand Jury.

Although Vance and I arrived at the office at nine o’clock Markham was already there. As we entered the room, he picked up the telephone receiver, and asked to be put through to Sergeant Heath.

Although Vance and I got to the office at nine o'clock, Markham was already there. As we walked into the room, he picked up the phone and asked to be connected to Sergeant Heath.

At that moment Vance did an amazing thing. He walked swiftly to the District Attorney’s desk and, snatching the receiver out of Markham’s hand, clamped it down on the hook. Then he placed the telephone to one side, and laid both hands on the other’s shoulders. Markham was too astonished and bewildered to protest; and before he could recover himself, Vance said in a low, firm voice, which was all the more impelling because of its softness:

At that moment, Vance did something incredible. He quickly walked over to the District Attorney’s desk, grabbed the receiver from Markham’s hand, and slammed it down on the hook. Then he set the phone aside and put both hands on Markham's shoulders. Markham was too shocked and confused to object; and before he could gather his thoughts, Vance said in a low, firm voice that was even more powerful because of its softness:

“I’m not going to let you jail Leacock,—that’s what I came here for this morning. You’re not going to order his arrest as long as I’m in this office and can prevent it by any means whatever. There’s only one way you can accomplish this act of unmitigated folly, and that’s by summoning your policemen and having me forcibly ejected. And I advise you to call a goodly number of ’em, because I’ll give ’em the battle of their bellicose lives!”

“I’m not going to let you arrest Leacock—that’s why I came here this morning. You’re not going to have him taken into custody as long as I’m in this office and can stop it by any means necessary. The only way you can pull off this foolish act is by calling your cops and having me physically removed. And I suggest you call quite a few of them because I’ll give them the fight of their lives!”

The incredible part of this threat was that Vance meant it literally. And Markham knew he meant it.

The crazy part of this threat was that Vance really meant it. And Markham knew he was serious.

“If you do call your henchmen,” he went on, “you’ll be the laughing stock of the city inside of a week; for, by that time, it’ll be known who really did shoot Benson. And I’ll be a popular hero and a martyr—God save the mark!—for defying the District Attorney and offering up my sweet freedom on the altar of truth and justice and that sort of thing. . . .”

“If you do call your goons,” he continued, “you’ll be the joke of the city within a week; because by then, it’ll be clear who actually shot Benson. And I’ll be a celebrated hero and a martyr—God help us!—for standing up to the District Attorney and sacrificing my precious freedom for the sake of truth and justice and all that stuff. . . .”

The telephone rang, and Vance answered it.

The phone rang, and Vance picked it up.

“Not wanted,” he said, closing off immediately. Then he stepped back and folded his arms.

“Not wanted,” he said, shutting down right away. Then he took a step back and crossed his arms.

At the end of a brief silence, Markham spoke, his voice quavering with rage.

At the end of a short pause, Markham spoke, his voice shaking with anger.

“If you don’t go at once, Vance, and let me run this office myself, I’ll have no choice but to call in those policemen.”

“If you don’t go right now, Vance, and let me handle this office myself, I’ll have to call in those cops.”

Vance smiled. He knew Markham would take no such extreme measures. After all, the issue between these two friends was an intellectual one; and though Vance’s actions had placed it for a moment on a physical basis, there was no danger of its so continuing.

Vance smiled. He knew Markham wouldn't resort to such drastic actions. After all, the problem between these two friends was more about ideas; and although Vance's actions had temporarily made it seem physical, there was no risk of it staying that way.

Markham’s belligerent gaze slowly turned to one of profound perplexity.

Markham’s aggressive stare gradually shifted to one of deep confusion.

“Why are you so damned interested in Leacock?” he asked gruffly. “Why this irrational insistence that he remain at large?”

“Why are you so damn interested in Leacock?” he asked roughly. “Why this unreasonable insistence that he stay free?”

“You priceless, inexpressible ass!” Vance strove to keep all hint of affection out of his voice. “Do you think I care particularly what happens to a Southern army captain? There are hundreds of Leacocks, all alike—with their square shoulders and square chins, and their knobby clothes, and their totemistic codes of barbaric chivalry. Only a mother could tell ’em apart. . . . I’m int’rested in you, old chap. I don’t want to see you make a mistake that’s going to injure you more than it will Leacock.”

"You priceless, inexpressible jerk!" Vance tried to keep any trace of affection out of his voice. "Do you really think I care what happens to a Southern army captain? There are hundreds of Leacocks, all the same—with their broad shoulders and square chins, their clunky clothes, and their outdated codes of barbaric honor. Only a mother could tell them apart. . . . I'm interested in you, buddy. I don't want to see you make a mistake that will hurt you more than it will Leacock."

Markham’s eyes lost their hardness: he understood Vance’s motive, and forgave him. But he was still firm in his belief of the Captain’s guilt. He remained thoughtful for some time. Then, having apparently arrived at a decision, he rang for Swacker and asked that Phelps be sent for.

Markham’s eyes softened: he got Vance’s motive and forgave him. But he still believed the Captain was guilty. He was lost in thought for a while. Then, seemingly having made up his mind, he called for Swacker and requested that Phelps be sent for.

“I’ve a plan that may nail this affair down tight,” he said. “And it’ll be evidence that not even you, Vance, can gainsay.”

“I have a plan that might seal this deal for good,” he said. “And it’ll be proof that not even you, Vance, can argue against.”

Phelps came in, and Markham gave him instructions.

Phelps walked in, and Markham gave him directions.

“Go and see Miss St. Clair at once. Get to her some way, and ask her what was in the package Captain Leacock took away from her apartment yesterday and threw in the East River.” He briefly summarized Higginbotham’s report of the night before. “Demand that she tell you, and intimate that you know it was the gun with which Benson was shot. She’ll probably refuse to answer, and will tell you to get out. Then go downstairs and wait developments. If she ’phones, listen in at the switchboard. If she happens to send a note to anyone, intercept it. And if she goes out—which I hardly think likely—follow her and learn what you can. Let me hear from you the minute you get hold of anything.”

“Go see Miss St. Clair right away. Find a way to get to her and ask her what was in the package Captain Leacock took from her apartment yesterday and threw into the East River.” He quickly summarized Higginbotham’s report from the night before. “Make sure she tells you, and hint that you know it was the gun used to shoot Benson. She’ll probably refuse to answer and tell you to leave. Then go downstairs and wait for something to happen. If she calls, listen in at the switchboard. If she sends a note to anyone, intercept it. And if she goes out—which I doubt—follow her and find out what you can. Let me know as soon as you get any information.”

“I get you, Chief.” Phelps seemed pleased with the assignment, and departed with alacrity.

“I get it, Chief.” Phelps appeared happy with the assignment and left quickly.

“Are such burglarious and eavesdropping methods considered ethical by your learned profession?” asked Vance. “I can’t harmonize such conduct with your other qualities, y’ know.”

“Are these burglarious and eavesdropping methods considered ethical by your profession?” asked Vance. “I can’t reconcile this behavior with your other qualities, you know.”

Markham leaned back and gazed up at the chandelier.

Markham leaned back and looked up at the chandelier.

“Personal ethics don’t enter into it. Or, if they do, they are crowded out by greater and graver considerations—by the higher demands of justice. Society must be protected; and the citizens of this county look to me for their security against the encroachments of criminals and evil-doers. Sometimes, in the pursuance of my duty, it is necessary to adopt courses of conduct that conflict with my personal instincts. I have no right to jeopardize the whole of society because of an assumed ethical obligation to an individual. . . . You understand, of course, that I would not use any information obtained by these unethical methods, unless it pointed to criminal activities on the part of that individual. And in such a case, I would have every right to use it, for the good of the community.”

“Personal ethics don’t play a role here. If they do, they are overshadowed by more important and serious issues—by the greater demands of justice. Society needs to be protected, and the citizens of this county rely on me for their safety from criminals and wrongdoers. Sometimes, in carrying out my duties, I have to take actions that go against my personal instincts. I can’t put society at risk because of a supposed ethical obligation to an individual. . . . You understand, of course, that I wouldn’t use any information obtained through these unethical methods unless it pointed to criminal behavior by that individual. And in such a case, I would have every right to use it for the benefit of the community.”

“I dare say you’re right,” yawned Vance. “But society doesn’t int’rest me particularly. And I inf’nitely prefer good manners to righteousness.”

“I have to say you’re right,” Vance yawned. “But society doesn’t really interest me that much. And I definitely prefer good manners to being righteous.”

As he finished speaking Swacker announced Major Benson, who wanted to see Markham at once.

As he wrapped up his speech, Swacker introduced Major Benson, who needed to see Markham immediately.

The Major was accompanied by a pretty young woman of about twenty-two with yellow bobbed hair, dressed daintily and simply in light blue crêpe de Chine. But for all her youthful and somewhat frivolous appearance, she possessed a reserve and competency of manner that immediately evoked one’s confidence.

The Major was with a pretty young woman around twenty-two, with short yellow hair, dressed neatly and simply in light blue crêpe de Chine. Despite her youthful and somewhat playful look, she had a calm and capable demeanor that instantly inspired confidence.

Major Benson introduced her as his secretary, and Markham placed a chair for her facing his desk.

Major Benson introduced her as his secretary, and Markham set a chair for her in front of his desk.

“Miss Hoffman has just told me something that I think is vital for you to know,” said the Major; “and I brought her directly to you.”

“Miss Hoffman just told me something I think you really need to know,” said the Major; “and I brought her right to you.”

He seemed unusually serious, and his eyes held a look of expectancy colored with doubt.

He looked unusually serious, and his eyes had an expression of anticipation mixed with uncertainty.

“Tell Mr. Markham exactly what you told me, Miss Hoffman.”

“Tell Mr. Markham exactly what you told me, Miss Hoffman.”

The girl raised her head prettily, and related her story in a capable, well-modulated voice.

The girl lifted her head gracefully and shared her story in a confident, well-controlled voice.

“About a week ago—I think it was Wednesday—Mr. Pfyfe called on Mr. Alvin Benson in his private office. I was in the next room, where my typewriter is located. There’s only a glass partition between the two rooms, and when anyone talks loudly in Mr. Benson’s office I can hear them. In about five minutes Mr. Pfyfe and Mr. Benson began to quarrel. I thought it was funny, for they were such good friends; but I didn’t pay much attention to it, and went on with my typing. Their voices got very loud, though, and I caught several words. Major Benson asked me this morning what the words were; so I suppose you want to know, too. Well, they kept referring to a note; and once or twice a check was mentioned. Several times I caught the word ‘father-in-law’, and once Mr. Benson said ‘nothing doing’. . . . Then Mr. Benson called me in and told me to get him an envelope marked ‘Pfyfe-Personal’ out of his private drawer in the safe. I got it for him, but right after that our bookkeeper wanted me for something, so I didn’t hear any more. About fifteen minutes later, when Mr. Pfyfe had gone, Mr. Benson called me to put the envelope back. And he told me that if Mr. Pfyfe ever called again, I wasn’t, under any circumstances, to let him into the private office unless he himself was there. He also told me that I wasn’t to give the envelope to anybody—not even on a written order. . . . And that is all, Mr. Markham.”

“About a week ago—I think it was Wednesday—Mr. Pfyfe came to see Mr. Alvin Benson in his private office. I was in the next room, where my typewriter is set up. There’s just a glass partition between the two rooms, and when someone speaks loudly in Mr. Benson’s office, I can hear them. After about five minutes, Mr. Pfyfe and Mr. Benson started to argue. I thought it was funny since they were such good friends, but I didn’t pay much attention and continued typing. Their voices got really loud, though, and I picked up on a few words. Major Benson asked me this morning what those words were, so I guess you want to know, too. Well, they kept mentioning a note; and a check came up one or two times. Several times I heard the term ‘father-in-law’, and once Mr. Benson said ‘no way’. . . . Then Mr. Benson called me in and asked me to get an envelope labeled ‘Pfyfe-Personal’ from his private drawer in the safe. I got it for him, but shortly after that, our bookkeeper needed me for something, so I didn’t hear anything else. About fifteen minutes later, after Mr. Pfyfe had left, Mr. Benson called me in to return the envelope. He told me that if Mr. Pfyfe ever came back, I was never, under any circumstances, to let him into the private office unless he was there himself. He also told me that I wasn’t to give the envelope to anyone—not even with a written order. . . . And that’s all, Mr. Markham.”

During her recital I had been as much interested in Vance’s actions as in what she had been saying. When first she had entered the room, his casual glance had quickly changed to one of attentive animation, and he had studied her closely. When Markham had placed the chair for her, he had risen and reached for a book lying on the table near her; and, in doing so, he had leaned unnecessarily close to her in order to inspect—or so it appeared to me—the side of her head. And during her story he had continued his observation, at times bending slightly to the right or left to better his view of her. Unaccountable as his actions had seemed, I knew that some serious consideration had prompted the scrutiny.

During her recital, I was just as interested in Vance’s behavior as in what she was saying. When she first walked into the room, his casual glance quickly turned into one of focused interest, and he watched her carefully. When Markham set up the chair for her, Vance got up and reached for a book on the table next to her; in doing so, he leaned in a bit too close to check out—at least that’s how it looked to me—the side of her head. Throughout her story, he kept watching her, sometimes leaning slightly to the right or left to get a better view. Although his actions seemed odd, I knew that something serious was motivating his attention.

When she finished speaking Major Benson reached in his pocket, and tossed a long manilla envelope on the desk before Markham.

When she finished speaking, Major Benson reached into his pocket and tossed a long manila envelope onto the desk in front of Markham.

“Here it is,” he said. “I got Miss Hoffman to bring it to me the moment she told me her story.”

“Here it is,” he said. “I got Miss Hoffman to bring it to me as soon as she finished telling me her story.”

Markham picked it up hesitantly, as if doubtful of his right to inspect its contents.

Markham picked it up hesitantly, as if unsure of his right to look at what was inside.

“You’d better look at it,” the Major advised. “That envelope may very possibly have an important bearing on the case.”

“You should take a look at it,” the Major advised. “That envelope might have an important impact on the case.”

Markham removed the elastic band, and spread the contents of the envelope before him. They consisted of three items—a cancelled check for $10,000 made out to Leander Pfyfe and signed by Alvin Benson; a note for $10,000 to Alvin Benson signed by Pfyfe, and a brief confession, also signed by Pfyfe, saying the check was a forgery. The check was dated March 20th of the current year. The confession and the note were dated two days later. The note—which was for ninety days—fell due on Friday, June 21st, only three days off.

Markham took off the elastic band and laid out the contents of the envelope in front of him. There were three items: a canceled check for $10,000 made out to Leander Pfyfe and signed by Alvin Benson; a note for $10,000 to Alvin Benson signed by Pfyfe, and a short confession, also signed by Pfyfe, stating that the check was a forgery. The check was dated March 20th of this year. The confession and the note were dated two days later. The note, which was for ninety days, was due on Friday, June 21st, just three days away.

For fully five minutes Markham studied these documents in silence. Their sudden introduction into the case seemed to mystify him. Nor had any of the perplexity left his face when he finally put them back in the envelope.

For a full five minutes, Markham studied these documents in silence. Their abrupt appearance in the case seemed to confuse him. And the puzzled look never left his face when he finally put them back in the envelope.

He questioned the girl carefully, and had her repeat certain parts of her story. But nothing more could be learned from her; and at length he turned to the Major.

He questioned the girl closely and had her repeat certain parts of her story. But he couldn't learn anything more from her; eventually, he turned to the Major.

“I’ll keep this envelope a while, if you’ll let me. I don’t see its significance at present, but I’d like to think it over.”

“I’ll hold on to this envelope for a bit, if that’s okay with you. I don’t see its importance right now, but I’d like to think it over.”

When Major Benson and his secretary had gone, Vance rose and extended his legs.

When Major Benson and his assistant left, Vance stood up and stretched his legs.

À la fin!” he murmured. “ ‘All things journey: sun and moon, morning, noon, and afternoon, night and all her stars.’ Videlicet: we begin to make progress.”

At last!” he murmured. “ ‘All things travel: sun and moon, morning, noon, and afternoon, night and all her stars.’ Videlicet: we’re starting to make progress.”

“What the devil are you driving at?” The new complication of Pfyfe’s peccadilloes had left Markham irritable.

“What the heck are you getting at?” The new issues with Pfyfe’s minor misdeeds had left Markham on edge.

“Int’restin’ young woman, this Miss Hoffman—eh, what?” Vance rejoined irrelevantly. “Didn’t care especially for the deceased Benson. And she fairly detests the aromatic Leander. He has prob’bly told her he was misunderstood by Mrs. Pfyfe, and invited her to dinner.”

“Interesting young woman, this Miss Hoffman—right?” Vance replied off-topic. “Didn’t really care for the late Benson. And she absolutely can’t stand the charming Leander. He’s probably told her he was misunderstood by Mrs. Pfyfe and asked her to dinner.”

“Well, she’s pretty enough,” commented Markham indifferently. “Benson, too, may have made advances—which is why she disliked him.”

“Well, she’s attractive enough,” Markham said casually. “Benson might have also tried to get close to her—which is probably why she didn’t like him.”

“Oh, absolutely.” Vance mused a moment. “Pretty—yes; but misleadin’. She’s an ambitious gel, and capable, too—knows her business. She’s no ball of fluff. She has a solid, honest streak in her—a bit of Teutonic blood, I’d say.” He paused meditatively. “Y’ know, Markham, I have a suspicion you’ll hear from little Miss Katinka again.”

“Oh, definitely.” Vance thought for a moment. “Pretty—sure; but misleading. She’s an ambitious girl, and quite capable—knows her stuff. She’s not just a pretty face. There’s a solid, honest side to her—a bit of German blood, I’d say.” He paused thoughtfully. “You know, Markham, I have a feeling you’ll hear from little Miss Katinka again.”

“Crystal-gazing, eh?” mumbled Markham.

"Crystal ball, huh?" mumbled Markham.

“Oh, dear no!” Vance was looking lazily out of the window. “But I did enter the silence, so to speak, and indulged in a bit of craniological contemplation.”

“Oh, no way!” Vance was looking lazily out the window. “But I did enter the silence, so to speak, and indulged in a little brainy thinking.”

“I thought I noticed you ogling the girl,” said Markham. “But since her hair was bobbed and she had her hat on, how could you analyse the bumps?—if that’s the phrase you phrenologists use.”

“I thought I saw you staring at the girl,” said Markham. “But since her hair was cut short and she had her hat on, how could you assess the bumps?—if that’s the term you phrenologists use.”

“Forget not Goldsmith’s preacher,” Vance admonished. “Truth from his lips prevailed, and those who came to scoff remained et cetera. . . . To begin with, I’m no phrenologist. But I believe in epochal, racial, and heredit’ry variations in skulls. In that respect I’m merely an old-fashioned Darwinian. Every child knows that the skull of the Piltdown man differs from that of the Cromagnard; and even a lawyer could distinguish an Aryan head from a Ural-Altaic head, or a Maylaic from a Negrillo. And, if one is versed at all in the Mendelian theory, heredit’ry cranial similarities can be detected. . . . But all this erudition is beyond you, I fear. Suffice it to say that, despite the young woman’s hat and hair, I could see the contour of her head and the bone structure in her face; and I even caught a glimpse of her ear.”

“Don’t forget Goldsmith’s preacher,” Vance warned. “Truth from his lips won people over, and those who came to mock stayed et cetera . . . To start with, I’m not a phrenologist. But I believe in significant, racial, and hereditary differences in skulls. In that sense, I’m just an old-school Darwinist. Every kid knows that the skull of the Piltdown man is different from that of the Cro-Magnon; and even a lawyer could tell an Aryan head apart from a Ural-Altaic head, or a Malay from a Negrillo. And if you know anything about Mendelian theory, you can spot hereditary cranial similarities. . . . But all this knowledge is probably too much for you. Let’s just say that, despite the young woman’s hat and hair, I could see the shape of her head and the bone structure in her face; I even caught a glimpse of her ear.”

“And thereby deduced that we’d hear from her again,” added Markham scornfully.

“And that’s how we know we’ll hear from her again,” Markham added with a sneer.

“Indirectly—yes,” admitted Vance. Then, after a pause: “I say, in view of Miss Hoffman’s revelation, do not Colonel Ostrander’s comments of yesterday begin to take on a phosph’rescent aspect?”

“Indirectly—yes,” Vance admitted. Then, after a pause: “I mean, considering Miss Hoffman’s revelation, don’t Colonel Ostrander’s comments from yesterday start to seem a bit more significant?”

“Look here!” said Markham impatiently. “Cut out these circumlocutions, and get to the point.”

“Look here!” Markham said impatiently. “Stop beating around the bush and get to the point.”

Vance turned slowly from the window, and regarded him pensively.

Vance slowly turned away from the window and looked at him thoughtfully.

“Markham—I put the question academically—doesn’t Pfyfe’s forged check, with its accompanying confession and its shortly-due note, constitute a rather strong motive for doing away with Benson?”

“Markham—I ask this as an academic question—doesn’t Pfyfe’s forged check, along with his confession and the note that’s due soon, provide a pretty strong motive for getting rid of Benson?”

Markham sat up suddenly.

Markham sat up abruptly.

“You think Pfyfe guilty—is that it?”

“You think Pfyfe is guilty—is that it?”

“Well, here’s the touchin’ situation: Pfyfe obviously signed Benson’s name to a check, told him about it, and got the surprise of his life when his dear old pal asked him for a ninety-day note to cover the amount, and also for a written confession to hold over him to insure payment. . . . Now consider the subs’quent facts:—First, Pfyfe called on Benson a week ago and had a quarrel in which the check was mentioned,—Damon was prob’bly pleading with Pythias to extend the note, and was vulgarly informed that there was ‘nothing doing’. Secondly, Benson was shot two days later, less than a week before the note fell due. Thirdly, Pfyfe was at Benson’s house the hour of the shooting, and not only lied to you about his whereabouts, but bribed a garage owner to keep silent about his car. Fourthly, his explanation, when caught, of his unrewarded search for Haig and Haig was, to say the least, a bit thick. And don’t forget that the original tale of his lonely quest for nature’s solitudes in the Catskills—with his mysterious stop-over in New York to confer a farewell benediction upon some anonymous person—was not all that one could have hoped for in the line of plausibility. Fifthly, he is an impulsive gambler, given to taking chances; and his experiences in South Africa would certainly have familiarized him with fire-arms. Sixthly, he was rather eager to involve Leacock, and did a bit of caddish tale-bearing to that end, even informing you that he saw the Captain on the spot at the fatal moment. Seventhly—but why bore you? Have I not supplied you with all the factors you hold so dear,—what are they now?—motive, time, place, opportunity, conduct? All that’s wanting is the criminal agent. But then, the Captain’s gun is at the bottom of the East River; so you’re not very much better off in his case, what?”

“Well, here’s the situation: Pfyfe clearly signed Benson’s name on a check, told him about it, and was shocked when his good old friend asked him for a ninety-day note to cover the amount, along with a written confession to ensure payment. Now, let’s consider the subsequent facts: First, Pfyfe visited Benson a week ago and they had an argument where the check was brought up—Damon was probably trying to convince Pythias to extend the note and was rudely told that there was ‘nothing doing’. Second, Benson was shot two days later, less than a week before the note was due. Third, Pfyfe was at Benson’s house at the time of the shooting and not only lied to you about where he was, but bribed a garage owner to stay silent about his car. Fourth, his explanation, when caught, about his pointless search for Haig and Haig was, to put it mildly, a bit far-fetched. And don’t forget that his original story about his solitary trek in the Catskills—with a mysterious stop in New York to say goodbye to some unknown person—wasn't exactly plausible. Fifth, he is an impulsive gambler who likes to take risks; and his experiences in South Africa would have definitely made him familiar with firearms. Sixth, he was quite eager to involve Leacock and spun some unflattering tales to do so, even telling you that he saw the Captain at the scene when it all happened. Seventh—but why go on? Haven't I given you all the factors you value—what are they now?—motive, time, place, opportunity, conduct? All that's missing is the criminal agent. But then, the Captain’s gun is at the bottom of the East River, so you’re not any better off in his case, right?”

Markham had listened attentively to Vance’s summary. He now sat in rapt silence gazing down at the desk.

Markham had listened closely to Vance's summary. He now sat in focused silence, staring at the desk.

“How about a little chat with Pfyfe before you make any final move against the Captain?” suggested Vance.

“How about having a quick chat with Pfyfe before you make any final decision against the Captain?” suggested Vance.

“I think I’ll take your advice,” answered Markham slowly, after several minutes’ reflection. Then he picked up the telephone. “I wonder if he’s at his hotel now.”

“I think I’ll follow your advice,” Markham replied slowly, after taking a few minutes to think. Then he picked up the phone. “I wonder if he’s at his hotel now.”

“Oh, he’s there,” said Vance. “Watchful waitin’ and all that.”

“Oh, he’s there,” said Vance. “Just keeping an eye out and all that.”

Pfyfe was in; and Markham requested him to come at once to the office.

Pfyfe was in, and Markham asked him to come to the office right away.

“There’s another thing I wish you’d do for me,” said Vance, when the other had finished telephoning. “The fact is, I’m longing to know what everyone was doing during the hour of Benson’s dissolution—that is, between midnight and one a. m. on the night of the thirteenth, or to speak pedantically, the morning of the fourteenth.”

“There's something else I wish you could do for me,” Vance said once the other person had finished making the call. “I really want to know what everyone was up to during the hour of Benson's passing—that is, between midnight and 1 a.m. on the night of the thirteenth, or to put it precisely, the morning of the fourteenth.”

Markham looked at him in amazement.

Markham stared at him in disbelief.

“Seems silly, doesn’t it?” Vance went on blithely. “But you put such faith in alibis—though they do prove disappointin’ at times, what? There’s Leacock, for instance. If that hall-boy had told Heath to toddle along and sell his violets, you couldn’t do a blessed thing to the Captain. Which shows, d’ ye see, that you’re too trustin’. . . . Why not find out where everyone was? Pfyfe and the Captain were at Benson’s; and they’re about the only ones whose whereabouts you’ve looked into. Maybe there were others hovering around Alvin that night. There may have been a crush of friends and acquaintances on hand—a regular soirée, y’ know. . . . Then again, checking up on all these people will supply the desolate Sergeant with something to take his mind off his sorrows.”

“Seems silly, doesn’t it?” Vance continued cheerfully. “But you put so much trust in alibis—even though they can be pretty disappointing sometimes, right? Take Leacock, for instance. If that hall-boy had told Heath to go sell his violets, you wouldn’t be able to do anything to the Captain. Which shows, you see, that you’re too trusting. Why not find out where everyone was? Pfyfe and the Captain were at Benson’s; and they’re pretty much the only ones whose whereabouts you’ve checked. Maybe there were others hanging around Alvin that night. There could have been a crowd of friends and acquaintances there—a real soirée, you know. Then again, looking into all these people will give the poor Sergeant something to distract him from his troubles.”

Markham knew, as well as I, that Vance would not have made a suggestion of this kind unless actuated by some serious motive; and for several moments he studied the other’s face intently, as if trying to read his reason for this unexpected request.

Markham knew, like I did, that Vance wouldn’t have made this kind of suggestion unless he had a serious reason; and for several moments, he stared at the other person’s face intently, as if trying to understand why he was making this unexpected request.

“Who, specifically,” he asked, “is included in your ‘everyone’?” He took up his pencil and held it poised above a sheet of paper.

“Who exactly,” he asked, “is included in your ‘everyone’?” He picked up his pencil and held it ready over a sheet of paper.

“No one is to be left out,” replied Vance. “Put down Miss St. Clair—Captain Leacock—the Major—Pfyfe—Miss Hoffman⸺”

“No one is to be left out,” replied Vance. “Write down Miss St. Clair—Captain Leacock—the Major—Pfyfe—Miss Hoffman⸺”

“Miss Hoffman!”

“Ms. Hoffman!”

“Everyone! . . . Have you Miss Hoffman? Now jot down Colonel Ostrander⸺”

“Everyone! ... Have you seen Miss Hoffman? Now write down Colonel Ostrander—”

“Look here!” cut in Markham.

“Check this out!” cut in Markham.

“—and I may have one or two others for you later. But that will do nicely for a beginning.”

“—and I might have one or two more for you later. But that’s a good start.”

Before Markham could protest further, Swacker came in to say that Heath was waiting outside.

Before Markham could argue anymore, Swacker came in to say that Heath was waiting outside.

“What about our friend Leacock, sir?” was the Sergeant’s first question.

“What about our friend Leacock, sir?” was the Sergeant’s first question.

“I’m holding that up for a day or so,” explained Markham. “I want to have another talk with Pfyfe before I do anything definite.” And he told Heath about the visit of Major Benson and Miss Hoffman.

“I’m putting that on hold for a day or so,” Markham explained. “I want to have another conversation with Pfyfe before I make any final decisions.” Then he told Heath about the visit from Major Benson and Miss Hoffman.

Heath inspected the envelope and its enclosures, and then handed them back.

Heath looked over the envelope and its contents, then returned them.

“I don’t see anything in that,” he said. “It looks to me like a private deal between Benson and this fellow Pfyfe.—Leacock’s our man; and the sooner I get him locked up, the better I’ll feel.”

“I don’t see anything in that,” he said. “It seems to me like a private deal between Benson and this guy Pfyfe. Leacock’s our guy; and the sooner I get him locked up, the better I’ll feel.”

“That may be to-morrow,” Markham encouraged him. “So don’t feel downcast over this little delay. . . . You’re keeping the Captain under surveillance, aren’t you?”

“That might be tomorrow,” Markham encouraged him. “So don’t feel discouraged about this small delay. . . . You’re keeping an eye on the Captain, right?”

“I’ll say so,” grinned Heath.

“I’ll say that,” grinned Heath.

Vance turned to Markham.

Vance faced Markham.

“What about that list of names you made out for the Sergeant?” he asked ingenuously. “I understood you to say something about alibis.”

“What about that list of names you put together for the Sergeant?” he asked innocently. “I thought you mentioned something about alibis.”

Markham hesitated, frowning. Then he handed Heath the paper containing the names Vance had called off to him.

Markham paused, looking troubled. Then he gave Heath the paper with the names Vance had read out to him.

“As a matter of caution, Sergeant,” he said morosely, “I wish you’d get me the alibis of all these people on the night of the murder. It may bring something contributory to light. Verify those you already know, such as Pfyfe’s; and let me have the reports as soon as you can.”

“As a precaution, Sergeant,” he said gloomily, “I’d like you to gather the alibis of everyone who was around on the night of the murder. It might reveal something useful. Double-check the ones you already have, like Pfyfe’s; and please send me the reports as soon as you can.”

When Heath had gone Markham turned a look of angry exasperation upon Vance.

When Heath left, Markham shot an annoyed look at Vance.

“Of all the confounded trouble-makers⸺” he began.

“Of all the annoying troublemakers—” he started.

But Vance interrupted him blandly.

But Vance blandly interrupted him.

“Such ingratitude! If only you knew it, Markham, I’m your tutelary genius, your deus ex machina, your fairy godmother.”

“Such ingratitude! If only you knew it, Markham, I’m your guardian spirit, your deus ex machina, your fairy godmother.”

CHAPTER XVI.
Admissions and Suppressions

(Tuesday, June 18; afternoon.)

(Tuesday, June 18; afternoon.)

An hour later Phelps, the operative Markham had sent to 94 Riverside Drive, came in radiating satisfaction.

An hour later, Phelps, the agent Markham had sent to 94 Riverside Drive, walked in looking very pleased.

“I think I’ve got what you want, Chief.” His raucous voice was covertly triumphant. “I went up to the St. Clair woman’s apartment and rang the bell. She came to the door herself, and I stepped into the hall and put my questions to her. She sure refused to answer. When I let on I knew the package contained the gun Benson was shot with, she just laughed and jerked the door open. ‘Leave this apartment, you vile creature,’ she says to me.”

“I think I’ve got what you need, Chief.” His loud voice was secretly triumphant. “I went up to the St. Clair woman's apartment and rang the bell. She answered the door herself, and I stepped into the hall and asked her my questions. She definitely refused to answer. When I hinted that I knew the package had the gun Benson was shot with, she just laughed and yanked the door open. ‘Get out of this apartment, you disgusting person,’ she told me.”

He grinned.

He smiled.

“I hurried downstairs, and I hadn’t any more than got to the switchboard when her signal flashed. I let the boy get the number, and then I stood him to one side, and listened in. . . . She was talking to Leacock, and her first words were: ‘They know you took the pistol from here yesterday and threw it in the river.’ That must’ve knocked him out, for he didn’t say anything for a long time. Then he answered, perfectly calm and kinda sweet: ‘Don’t worry, Muriel; and don’t say a word to anybody for the rest of the day. I’ll fix everything in the morning.’ He made her promise to keep quiet until to-morrow, and then he said good-bye.”

“I rushed downstairs, and I barely reached the switchboard when her signal came through. I had the boy get the number, then I moved him aside and listened in. . . . She was talking to Leacock, and her first words were: ‘They know you took the gun from here yesterday and tossed it in the river.’ That must’ve shocked him because he didn’t say anything for a long time. Then he replied, perfectly calm and sort of sweet: ‘Don’t worry, Muriel; and don’t mention it to anyone for the rest of the day. I’ll take care of everything in the morning.’ He got her to promise to stay quiet until tomorrow, and then he said good-bye.”

Markham sat a while digesting the story.

Markham sat for a while, processing the story.

“What impression did you get from the conversation?”

“What vibe did you get from the conversation?”

“If you ask me, Chief,” said the detective, “I’d lay ten to one that Leacock’s guilty and the girl knows it.”

“If you ask me, Chief,” said the detective, “I’d bet ten to one that Leacock is guilty and the girl knows it.”

Markham thanked him and let him go.

Markham thanked him and let him leave.

“This sub-Potomac chivalry,” commented Vance, “is a frightful nuisance. . . . But aren’t we about due to hold polite converse with the genteel Leander?”

“This sub-Potomac chivalry,” Vance commented, “is a terrible nuisance. . . . But aren’t we about ready to have a polite chat with the refined Leander?”

Almost as he spoke the man was announced. He entered the room with his habitual urbanity of manner, but for all his suavity, he could not wholly disguise his uneasiness of mind.

Almost as he spoke, the man was announced. He walked into the room with his usual charm, but despite his smooth demeanor, he couldn't completely hide his nervousness.

“Sit down, Mr. Pfyfe,” directed Markham brusquely. “It seems you have a little more explaining to do.”

“Sit down, Mr. Pfyfe,” Markham said abruptly. “It looks like you have a bit more explaining to do.”

Taking out the manilla envelope, he laid its contents on the desk where the other could see them.

Taking out the manila envelope, he spread its contents on the desk where the other could see them.

“Will you be so good as to tell me about these?”

“Could you please tell me about these?”

“With the greatest pleasure,” said Pfyfe; but his voice had lost its assurance. Some of his poise, too, had deserted him, and as he paused to light a cigarette I detected a slight nervousness in the way he manipulated his gold match-safe.

“With the greatest pleasure,” said Pfyfe; but his voice had lost its confidence. Some of his composure, too, had slipped away, and as he paused to light a cigarette, I noticed a bit of nervousness in how he handled his gold match-safe.

“I really should have mentioned these before,” he confessed, indicating the papers with a delicately inconsequential wave of the hand.

“I should have mentioned these earlier,” he admitted, waving his hand lightly at the papers.

He leaned forward on one elbow, taking a confidential attitude, and as he talked, the cigarette bobbed up and down between his lips.

He leaned forward on one elbow, taking on a confidential vibe, and as he talked, the cigarette bounced up and down between his lips.

“It pains me deeply to go into this matter,” he began; “but since it is in the interests of truth, I shall not complain. . . . My—ah—domestic arrangements are not all that one could desire. My wife’s father has, curiously enough, taken a most unreasonable dislike to me; and it pleases him to deprive me of all but the meagerest financial assistance, although it is really my wife’s money that he refuses to give me. A few months ago I made use of certain funds—ten thousand dollars, to be exact—which, I learned later, had not been intended for me. When my father-in-law discovered my error, it was necessary for me to return the full amount to avoid a misunderstanding between Mrs. Pfyfe and myself—a misunderstanding which might have caused my wife great unhappiness. I regret to say, I used Alvin’s name on a check. But I explained it to him at once, you understand, offering him the note and this little confession as evidence of my good faith. . . . And that is all, Mr. Markham.”

“It really bothers me to bring this up,” he started, “but since it’s for the sake of honesty, I won’t complain. . . . My—uh—home situation isn’t exactly ideal. My wife’s dad has, oddly enough, developed a very unreasonable dislike for me, and he gets some kind of satisfaction from cutting me off from all but the bare minimum of financial support, even though it’s actually my wife’s money that he’s refusing to give me. A few months back, I used some funds—ten thousand dollars, to be precise—which I later found out weren’t meant for me. When my father-in-law found out about my mistake, I had to return the entire amount to avoid any misunderstandings between Mrs. Pfyfe and me—a misunderstanding that could have caused my wife a lot of distress. I regret to say that I used Alvin’s name on a check. But I told him right away, you see, offering him the note and this little confession as proof of my good intentions. . . . And that’s everything, Mr. Markham.”

“Was that what your quarrel with him last week was about?”

“Was that what your fight with him last week was about?”

Pfyfe gave him a look of querulous surprise.

Pfyfe gave him a look of annoyed surprise.

“Ah, you heard of our little contretemps? . . . Yes—we had a slight disagreement as to the—shall I say terms of the transaction?”

“Ah, you heard about our little contretemps? . . . Yes—we had a minor disagreement regarding the—shall I say, terms of the transaction?”

“Did Benson insist that the note be paid when due?”

“Did Benson insist that the note be paid on time?”

“No—not exactly.” Pfyfe’s manner became unctuous. “I beg of you, sir, not to press me as to my little chat with Alvin. It was, I assure you, quite irrelevant to the present situation. Indeed, it was of a most personal and private nature.” He smiled confidingly. “I will admit, however, that I went to Alvin’s house the night he was shot, intending to speak to him about the check; but, as you already know, I found the house dark and spent the night in a Turkish bath.”

“No—not really.” Pfyfe’s tone grew slick. “I ask you, sir, not to push me about my little conversation with Alvin. I assure you, it was completely unrelated to what's happening now. In fact, it was very personal and private.” He smiled in a friendly way. “I will confess, though, that I went to Alvin’s house the night he was shot, intending to talk to him about the check; but, as you already know, I found the house dark and ended up spending the night in a Turkish bath.”

“Pardon me, Mr. Pfyfe,”—it was Vance who spoke—“but did Mr. Benson take your note without security?”

“Excuse me, Mr. Pfyfe,”—it was Vance who spoke—“but did Mr. Benson take your note without any collateral?”

“Of course!” Pfyfe’s tone was a rebuke. “Alvin and I, as I have explained, were the closest friends.”

“Of course!” Pfyfe’s tone was scolding. “Alvin and I, as I’ve explained, were the best of friends.”

“But even a friend, don’t y’ know,” Vance submitted, “might ask for security on such a large amount. How did Benson know that you’d be able to repay him?”

“But even a friend, you know,” Vance pointed out, “might want some assurance on such a large amount. How did Benson know you’d be able to pay him back?”

“I can only say that he did know,” the other answered, with an air of patient deliberation.

“I can only say that he did know,” the other replied, with a sense of calm thoughtfulness.

Vance continued to be doubtful.

Vance remained skeptical.

“Perhaps it was because of the confession you had given him.”

“Maybe it was because of the confession you shared with him.”

Pfyfe rewarded him with a look of beaming approval.

Pfyfe gave him a look of glowing approval.

“You grasp the situation perfectly,” he said.

"You understand the situation completely," he said.

Vance withdrew from the conversation, and though Markham questioned Pfyfe for nearly half an hour, nothing further transpired. Pfyfe clung to his story in every detail, and politely refused to go deeper into his quarrel with Benson, insisting that it had no bearing on the case. At last he was permitted to go.

Vance stepped back from the conversation, and even though Markham grilled Pfyfe for almost half an hour, nothing else came out of it. Pfyfe stuck to his story in every detail and politely declined to discuss his argument with Benson any further, insisting it had nothing to do with the case. Eventually, he was allowed to leave.

“Not very helpful,” Markham observed. “I’m beginning to agree with Heath that we’ve turned up a mare’s-nest in Pfyfe’s frenzied financial deal.”

“Not very helpful,” Markham said. “I’m starting to agree with Heath that we’ve stumbled upon a real mess in Pfyfe’s chaotic financial dealings.”

“You’ll never be anything but your own sweet trusting self, will you?” lamented Vance sadly. “Pfyfe has just given you your first intelligent line of investigation—and you say he’s not helpful! . . . Listen to me and nota bene. Pfyfe’s story about the ten thousand dollars is undoubtedly true: he appropriated the money and forged Benson’s name to a check with which to replace it. But I don’t for a second believe there was no security in addition to the confession. Benson wasn’t the type of man—friend or no friend—who’d hand over that amount without security. He wanted his money back—not somebody in jail. That’s why I put my oar in, and asked about the security. Pfyfe, of course, denied it; but when pressed as to how Benson knew he’d pay the note, he retired into a cloud. I had to suggest the confession as the possible explanation; which showed that something else was in his mind—something he didn’t care to mention. And the way he jumped at my suggestion bears out my theory.”

“You’ll always be your own sweet, trusting self, won't you?” Vance said sadly. “Pfyfe just gave you your first smart lead—and you say he’s not helpful! ... Listen to me and nota bene. Pfyfe’s story about the ten thousand dollars is definitely true: he took the money and forged Benson’s name on a check to replace it. But I don’t believe for a second that there wasn’t any security besides the confession. Benson wasn’t the kind of man—friend or not—who would hand over that amount without any security. He wanted his money back—not someone in jail. That’s why I got involved and asked about the security. Pfyfe, of course, denied it; but when I pressed him on how Benson knew he’d pay the note, he clammed up. I had to suggest the confession as a possible explanation, which showed that something else was on his mind—something he didn’t want to talk about. And the way he jumped at my suggestion supports my theory.”

“Well, what of it?” Markham asked impatiently.

“Well, what about it?” Markham asked impatiently.

“Oh, for the gift of tears!” moaned Vance. “Don’t you see that there’s someone in the background—someone connected with the security? It must be so, y’ know; otherwise Pfyfe would have told you the entire tale of the quarrel, if only to clear himself from suspicion. Yet, knowing that his position is an awkward one, he refuses to divulge what passed between him and Benson in the office that day. . . . Pfyfe is shielding someone—and he is not the soul of chivalry, y’ know. Therefore, I ask: Why?”

“Oh, if only I could cry!” Vance lamented. “Can’t you see there’s someone in the background—someone linked to security? It has to be true; otherwise, Pfyfe would have shared the whole story about the argument, just to clear his name. But knowing his position is tricky, he refuses to reveal what happened between him and Benson in the office that day. . . . Pfyfe is covering for someone—and he’s not exactly a knight in shining armor, you know. So, I ask: Why?”

He leaned back and gazed at the ceiling.

He leaned back and looked up at the ceiling.

“I have an idea, amounting to a cerebral cyclone,” he added, “that when we put our hands on that security, we’ll also put our hands on the murderer.”

“I have an idea, like a mental whirlwind,” he added, “that when we gain access to that security, we’ll also discover the murderer.”

At this moment the telephone rang, and when Markham answered it a look of startled amusement came into his eyes. He made an appointment with the speaker for half past five that afternoon. Then, hanging up the receiver, he laughed outright at Vance.

At that moment, the phone rang, and when Markham picked it up, a look of surprised amusement came into his eyes. He scheduled a meeting with the caller for5:30 that afternoon. Then, after hanging up the phone, he laughed out loud at Vance.

“Your auricular researches have been confirmed,” he said. “Miss Hoffman just called me confidentially on an outside ’phone to say she has something to add to her story. She’s coming here at five-thirty.”

“Your ear-related investigations have been confirmed,” he said. “Miss Hoffman just called me privately on an outside phone to say she has something to add to her story. She’s coming here at five-thirty.”

Vance was unimpressed by the announcement.

Vance wasn't impressed by the announcement.

“I rather imagined she’d telephone during her lunch hour.”

“I figured she’d call during her lunch break.”

Again Markham gave him one of his searching scrutinies.

Again, Markham gave him one of his intense looks.

“There’s something damned queer going on around here,” he observed.

“There’s something really strange going on around here,” he said.

“Oh, quite,” returned Vance carelessly. “Queerer than you could possibly imagine.”

“Oh, totally,” Vance replied casually. “Stranger than you could ever imagine.”

For fifteen or twenty minutes Markham endeavored to draw him out; but Vance seemed suddenly possessed of an ability to say nothing with the blandest fluency. Markham finally became exasperated.

For fifteen or twenty minutes, Markham tried to get him to open up; but Vance suddenly seemed able to say nothing while being completely smooth about it. Markham eventually got frustrated.

“I’m rapidly coming to the conclusion,” he said, “that either you had a hand in Benson’s murder, or you’re a phenomenally good guesser.”

“I’m quickly realizing,” he said, “that either you were involved in Benson’s murder, or you’re an incredibly lucky guesser.”

“There is, y’ know, an alternative,” rejoined Vance. “It might be that my æsthetic hypotheses and metaphysical deductions—as you call ’em—are working out—eh, what?”

“There’s an alternative, you know,” Vance replied. “It’s possible that my artistic theories and philosophical conclusions— as you call them—are coming together—right?”

A few minutes before we went to lunch Swacker announced that Tracy had just returned from Long Island with his report.

A few minutes before we went to lunch, Swacker announced that Tracy had just come back from Long Island with his report.

“Is he the lad you sent to look into Pfyfe’s affaires du cœur?” Vance asked Markham. “For, if he is, I am all a-flutter.”

“Is he the guy you sent to check out Pfyfe’s affaires du cœur?” Vance asked Markham. “Because if he is, I’m really nervous.”

“He’s the man. . . . Send him in, Swacker.”

"He's the guy. . . . Let him in, Swacker."

Tracy entered smiling silkily, his black note-book in one hand, his pince-nez in the other.

Tracy walked in with a smooth smile, his black notebook in one hand and his pince-nez in the other.

“I had no trouble learning about Pfyfe,” he said. “He’s well known in Port Washington—quite a character, in fact—and it was easy to pick up gossip about him.”

“I had no trouble learning about Pfyfe,” he said. “He’s well known in Port Washington—definitely a character—and it was easy to hear gossip about him.”

He adjusted his glasses carefully, and referred to his note-book.

He carefully adjusted his glasses and looked at his notebook.

“He married a Miss Hawthorn in nineteen-ten. She’s wealthy, but Pfyfe doesn’t benefit much by it, because her father sits on the money-bags⸺”

“He married a Miss Hawthorn in 1910. She’s wealthy, but Pfyfe doesn’t gain much from it, because her father holds onto the money—”

“Mr. Tracy, I say,” interrupted Vance; “never mind the née-Hawthorn and her doting papa,—Mr. Pfyfe himself has confided in us about his sad marriage. Tell us, if you can, about Mr. Pfyfe’s extra-nuptial affairs. Are there any other ladies?”

“Mr. Tracy, I say,” interrupted Vance; “forget about the née-Hawthorn and her doting dad,—Mr. Pfyfe himself has shared with us about his unhappy marriage. Can you tell us about Mr. Pfyfe’s affairs outside of marriage? Are there any other women?”

Tracy looked inquiringly at the District Attorney: he was uncertain as to Vance’s locus standi. Receiving a nod from Markham, he turned a page in his note-book and proceeded.

Tracy looked questioningly at the District Attorney: he was unsure about Vance’s locus standi. After getting a nod from Markham, he turned a page in his notebook and continued.

“I found one other woman in the case. She lives in New York, and often telephones to a drug store near Pfyfe’s house, and leaves messages for him. He uses the same ’phone to call her by. He had made some deal with the proprietor, of course; but I was able to obtain her ’phone number. As soon as I came back to the city I got her name and address from Information, and made a few inquiries. . . . She’s a Mrs. Paula Banning, a widow, and a little fast, I should say; and she lives in an apartment at 268 West Seventy-fifth Street.”

“I found another woman in the case. She lives in New York and often calls a drugstore near Pfyfe’s house, leaving messages for him. He uses the same phone to call her back. He must have made some arrangement with the store owner; but I managed to get her phone number. As soon as I returned to the city, I got her name and address from Information and made a few inquiries... She’s Mrs. Paula Banning, a widow, and a bit wild, I would say; and she lives in an apartment at 268 West Seventy-fifth Street.”

This exhausted Tracy’s information; and when he went out, Markham smiled broadly at Vance.

This wrapped up Tracy's information; and when he left, Markham smiled widely at Vance.

“He didn’t supply you with very much fuel.”

“He didn’t give you much fuel.”

“My word! I think he did unbelievably well,” said Vance. “He unearthed the very information we wanted.”

“My gosh! I think he did really well,” said Vance. “He found exactly the information we needed.”

We wanted?” echoed Markham. “I have more important things to think about than Pfyfe’s amours.”

We wanted?” Markham replied. “I have more important things to think about than Pfyfe’s love affairs.”

“And yet, y’ know, this particular amour of Pfyfe’s is going to solve the problem of Benson’s murder,” replied Vance; and would say no more.

“And yet, you know, this particular love of Pfyfe’s is going to solve the problem of Benson’s murder,” replied Vance; and wouldn’t say anything more.

Markham, who had an accumulation of other work awaiting him and numerous appointments for the afternoon, decided to have his lunch served in the office; so Vance and I took leave of him.

Markham, who had a lot of other work waiting for him and several afternoon appointments, decided to have his lunch brought to the office; so Vance and I said goodbye to him.

We lunched at the Élysée, dropped in at Knoedler’s to see an exhibition of French Pointillism, and then went to Aeolian Hall where a string quartette from San Francisco was giving a programme of Mozart. A little before half past five we were again at the District Attorney’s office, which at that hour was deserted except for Markham.

We had lunch at the Élysée, stopped by Knoedler’s to check out an exhibition of French Pointillism, and then headed to Aeolian Hall where a string quartet from San Francisco was performing a program of Mozart. Just before 5:30, we returned to the District Attorney’s office, which was empty at that time except for Markham.

Shortly after our arrival Miss Hoffman came in, and told the rest of her story in direct, business-like fashion.

Shortly after we arrived, Miss Hoffman walked in and shared the rest of her story in a straightforward, professional manner.

“I didn’t give you all the particulars this morning,” she said; “and I wouldn’t care to do so now unless you are willing to regard them as confidential, for my telling you might cost me my position.”

“I didn’t share all the details with you this morning,” she said; “and I wouldn’t want to do it now unless you promise to keep them confidential, because telling you could put my job at risk.”

“I promise you,” Markham assured her, “that I will entirely respect your confidence.”

“I promise you,” Markham assured her, “that I will fully respect your trust.”

She hesitated a moment, and then continued.

She paused for a moment, then went on.

“When I told Major Benson this morning about Mr. Pfyfe and his brother, he said at once that I should come with him to your office and tell you also. But on the way over, he suggested that I might omit a part of the story. He didn’t exactly tell me not to mention it; but he explained that it had nothing to do with the case and might only confuse you. I followed his suggestion; but after I got back to the office I began thinking it over, and knowing how serious a matter Mr. Benson’s death was, I decided to tell you anyway. In case it did have some bearing on the situation, I didn’t want to be in the position of having withheld anything from you.”

“When I told Major Benson this morning about Mr. Pfyfe and his brother, he immediately said I should come with him to your office and tell you too. But on the way over, he suggested that I might skip part of the story. He didn’t exactly say not to mention it; he just explained that it had nothing to do with the case and might only confuse you. I took his advice; but after I got back to the office, I started thinking it over, and knowing how serious Mr. Benson’s death was, I decided to tell you anyway. If it turned out to be relevant, I didn’t want to be in the position of having held anything back from you.”

She seemed a little uncertain as to the wisdom of her decision.

She seemed a bit unsure about whether her decision was a good one.

“I do hope I haven’t been foolish. But the truth is, there was something else besides that envelope, which Mr. Benson asked me to bring him from the safe the day he and Mr. Pfyfe had their quarrel. It was a square heavy package, and, like the envelope, was marked ‘Pfyfe-Personal’. And it was over this package that Mr. Benson and Mr. Pfyfe seemed to be quarrelling.”

“I really hope I haven’t been stupid. But the truth is, there was something else besides that envelope that Mr. Benson asked me to get from the safe the day he and Mr. Pfyfe had their argument. It was a square, heavy package that, like the envelope, was labeled ‘Pfyfe-Personal’. And it was about this package that Mr. Benson and Mr. Pfyfe appeared to be arguing.”

“Was it in the safe this morning when you went to get the envelope for the Major?” asked Vance.

“Was it in the safe this morning when you went to grab the envelope for the Major?” asked Vance.

“Oh, no. After Mr. Pfyfe left last week, I put the package back in the safe along with the envelope. But Mr. Benson took it home with him last Thursday—the day he was killed.”

“Oh, no. After Mr. Pfyfe left last week, I put the package back in the safe along with the envelope. But Mr. Benson took it home with him last Thursday—the day he was killed.”

Markham was but mildly interested in the recital, and was about to bring the interview to a close when Vance spoke up.

Markham was only somewhat interested in the recital and was getting ready to wrap up the interview when Vance spoke up.

“It was very good of you, Miss Hoffman, to take this trouble to tell us about the package; and now that you are here, there are one or two questions I’d like to ask. . . . How did Mr. Alvin Benson and the Major get along together?”

“It was really nice of you, Miss Hoffman, to take the time to tell us about the package; and now that you're here, I have a couple of questions I’d like to ask. . . . How did Mr. Alvin Benson and the Major get along?”

She looked at Vance with a curious little smile.

She looked at Vance with a curious smile.

“They didn’t get along very well,” she said. “They were so different. Mr. Alvin Benson was not a very pleasant person, and not very honorable, I’m afraid. You’d never have thought they were brothers. They were constantly disputing about the business; and they were terribly suspicious of each other.”

“They didn’t get along very well,” she said. “They were so different. Mr. Alvin Benson wasn’t a very nice person, and honestly, not very respectable either. You’d never guess they were brothers. They were always arguing about the business, and they were really suspicious of each other.”

“That’s not unnatural,” commented Vance, “seeing how incompatible their temp’raments were. . . . By the bye, how did this suspicion show itself?”

"That's not surprising," Vance remarked, "considering how incompatible their temperaments were... By the way, how did this suspicion come about?"

“Well, for one thing, they sometimes spied on each other. You see, their offices were adjoining, and they would listen to each other through the door. I did the secretarial work for both of them, and I often saw them listening. Several times they tried to find out things from me about each other.”

“Well, for one thing, they sometimes eavesdropped on each other. You see, their offices were next to each other, and they would listen through the door. I did the secretarial work for both of them, and I often caught them listening. Several times, they tried to get information from me about one another.”

Vance smiled at her appreciatively.

Vance smiled at her gratefully.

“Not a pleasant position for you.”

“Not a great situation for you.”

“Oh, I didn’t mind it,” she smiled back. “It amused me.”

“Oh, I didn't mind it,” she smiled back. “It made me laugh.”

“When was the last time you caught either one of them listening?” he asked.

“When’s the last time you saw either of them listening?” he asked.

The girl quickly became serious.

The girl got serious quickly.

“The very last day Mr. Alvin Benson was alive I saw the Major standing by the door. Mr. Benson had a caller—a lady—and the Major seemed very much interested. It was in the afternoon. Mr. Benson went home early that day—only about half an hour after the lady had gone. She called at the office again later, but he wasn’t there of course, and I told her he had already gone home.”

“The very last day Mr. Alvin Benson was alive, I saw the Major standing by the door. Mr. Benson had a visitor—a lady—and the Major seemed really interested. It was in the afternoon. Mr. Benson went home early that day—only about half an hour after the lady left. She came back to the office later, but he wasn’t there, of course, and I told her he had already gone home.”

“Do you know who the lady was?” Vance asked her.

“Do you know who that woman was?” Vance asked her.

“No, I don’t,” she said. “She didn’t give her name.”

“No, I don’t,” she said. “She didn’t say her name.”

Vance asked a few other questions, after which we rode up town in the subway with Miss Hoffman, taking leave of her at Twenty-third Street.

Vance asked a few more questions, and then we took the subway into town with Miss Hoffman, saying goodbye to her at Twenty-third Street.

Markham was silent and preoccupied during the trip. Nor did Vance make any comment until we were comfortably relaxed in the easy chairs of the Stuyvesant Club’s lounge-room. Then, lighting a cigarette lazily, he said:

Markham was quiet and lost in thought during the trip. Vance didn’t say anything until we were settled into the comfy chairs of the Stuyvesant Club’s lounge. Then, casually lighting a cigarette, he said:

“You grasp the subtle mental processes leading up to my prophecy about Miss Hoffman’s second coming—eh, what, Markham? Y’ see, I knew friend Alvin had not paid that forged check without security, and I also knew that the tiff must have been about the security, for Pfyfe was not really worrying about being jailed by his alter ego. I rather suspect Pfyfe was trying to get the security back before paying off the note, and was told there was ‘nothing doing’. . . . Moreover, Little Goldylocks may be a nice girl and all that; but it isn’t in the feminine temp’rament to sit next door to an altercation between two such rakes and not listen attentively. I shouldn’t care, y’ know, to have to decipher the typing she said she did during the episode. I was quite sure she heard more than she told; and I asked myself: Why this curtailment? The only logical answer was: Because the Major had suggested it. And since the gnädiges Fräulein was a forthright Germanic soul, with an inbred streak of selfish and cautious honesty, I ventured the prognostication that as soon as she was out from under the benev’lent jurisdiction of her tutor, she would tell us the rest, in order to save her own skin if the matter should come up later. . . . Not so cryptic when explained, what?”

“You understand the subtle thought processes that led to my prediction about Miss Hoffman’s return—right, Markham? You see, I knew that my friend Alvin hadn’t cashed that forged check without some sort of guarantee, and I also figured that the argument had to be about that guarantee, because Pfyfe wasn’t actually worried about getting locked up by his alter ego. I suspect Pfyfe was trying to get the guarantee back before settling the note, and was told there was ‘nothing doing.’ Moreover, Little Goldylocks might be a nice girl and all that, but it’s not in a woman’s nature to sit next door to a fight between two such rakes and not listen closely. I wouldn’t want to be the one to interpret the typing she claimed she did during the incident. I was pretty sure she heard more than she let on; and I wondered: Why hold back? The only logical conclusion was: Because the Major had suggested it. And since the gnädiges Fräulein was a straightforward Germanic type, with an inherent streak of selfish and cautious honesty, I made the guess that as soon as she was free from her tutor’s watchful eye, she would spill the rest to protect herself if the issue ever came up later. . . . Not so mysterious when you break it down, right?”

“That’s all very well,” conceded Markham petulantly. “But where does it get us?”

“That’s all fine,” Markham replied irritably. “But where does that leave us?”

“I shouldn’t say that the forward movement was entirely imperceptible.”

“I can’t say that the progress was completely unnoticed.”

Vance smoked a while impassively.

Vance smoked for a while, indifferent.

“You realize, I trust,” he said, “that the mysterious package contained the security.”

“You understand, I hope,” he said, “that the mysterious package contained the security.”

“One might form such a conclusion,” agreed Markham. “But the fact doesn’t dumbfound me—if that’s what you’re hoping for.”

“One might come to that conclusion,” agreed Markham. “But the fact doesn’t shock me—if that’s what you’re hoping for.”

“And, of course,” pursued Vance easily, “your legal mind, trained in the technique of ratiocination, has already identified it as the box of jewels that Mrs. Platz espied on Benson’s table that fatal afternoon.”

“And, of course,” Vance continued casually, “your legal mind, trained in the art of reasoning, has already recognized it as the box of jewels that Mrs. Platz spotted on Benson’s table that fateful afternoon.”

Markham sat up suddenly; then sank back with a shrug.

Markham sat up quickly, then leaned back with a shrug.

“Even if it was,” he said, “I don’t see how that helps us. Unless the Major knew the package had nothing to do with the case, he would not have suggested to his secretary that she omit telling us about it.”

“Even if it was,” he said, “I don’t see how that helps us. Unless the Major knew the package had nothing to do with the case, he wouldn’t have suggested to his secretary that she leave it out when telling us.”

“Ah! But if the Major knew that the package was an irrelevant item in the case, then he must also know something about the case—eh, what? Otherwise, he couldn’t determine what was, and what was not, irrelevant. . . . I have felt all along that he knew more than he admitted. Don’t forget that he put us on the track of Pfyfe, and also that he was quite pos’tive Captain Leacock was innocent.”

“Ah! But if the Major knew that the package didn’t matter to the case, then he must also know something about the case—right? Otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to tell what was relevant and what wasn’t. I’ve always felt that he knew more than he let on. Don’t forget that he pointed us to Pfyfe, and he was also pretty sure Captain Leacock was innocent.”

Markham thought for several minutes.

Markham thought for a while.

“I’m beginning to see what you’re driving at,” he remarked slowly. “Those jewels, after all, may have an important bearing on the case. . . . I think I’ll have a chat with the Major about things.”

“I’m starting to get what you’re getting at,” he said slowly. “Those jewels might actually be really important to the case. I think I’ll talk to the Major about it.”

Shortly after dinner at the Club that night Major Benson came into the lounge-room where we had retired for our smoke; and Markham accosted him at once.

Shortly after dinner at the Club that night, Major Benson entered the lounge where we had gone to smoke, and Markham immediately addressed him.

“Major, aren’t you willing to help me a little more in getting at the truth about your brother’s death?” he asked.

“Major, aren’t you willing to help me a bit more in uncovering the truth about your brother’s death?” he asked.

The other gazed at him searchingly: the inflection of Markham’s voice belied the apparent casualness of the question.

The other looked at him intently: the tone of Markham’s voice contradicted the seeming nonchalance of the question.

“God knows it’s not my wish to put obstacles in your way,” he said, carefully weighing each word. “I’d gladly give you any help I could. But there are one or two things I can not tell you at this time. . . . If there was only myself to be considered,” he added, “it would be different.”

“Honestly, I don't want to create any problems for you,” he said, choosing his words carefully. “I’d be more than happy to help you in any way I can. But there are a few things I can’t share with you right now. . . . If it were just about me,” he added, “it would be a different story.”

“But you do suspect someone?” Vance put the question.

"But you do have a suspect?" Vance asked.

“In a way—yes. I overheard a conversation in Alvin’s office one day, that took on added significance after his death.”

“In a way—yeah. I overheard a conversation in Alvin’s office one day that became more important after his death.”

“You shouldn’t let chivalry stand in the way,” urged Markham. “If your suspicion is unfounded, the truth will surely come out.”

“You shouldn’t let chivalry get in the way,” urged Markham. “If your suspicion is unfounded, the truth will definitely come out.”

“But when I don’t know, I certainly ought not to hazard a guess,” affirmed the Major. “I think it best that you solve this problem without me.”

“But when I don’t know, I definitely shouldn’t take a wild guess,” the Major said. “I think it’s better that you figure this out on your own.”

Despite Markham’s importunities, he would say no more; and shortly afterward he excused himself and went out.

Despite Markham's persistence, he wouldn't say anything more; and shortly after, he made an excuse and left.

Markham, now profoundly worried, sat smoking restlessly, tapping the arm of his chair with his fingers.

Markham, now deeply anxious, sat smoking nervously, drumming his fingers on the arm of his chair.

“Well, old bean, a bit involved, what?” commented Vance.

"Well, buddy, it's a bit complicated, isn't it?" Vance remarked.

“It’s not so damned funny,” Markham grumbled. “Everyone seems to know more about the case than the police or the District Attorney’s office.”

“It's not that funny,” Markham grumbled. “Everyone seems to know more about the case than the police or the District Attorney's office.”

“Which wouldn’t be so disconcertin’ if they all weren’t so deuced reticent,” supplemented Vance cheerfully. “And the touchin’ part of it is that each of ’em appears to be keeping still in order to shield someone else. Mrs. Platz began it: she lied about Benson’s having any callers that afternoon, because she didn’t want to involve his tea companion. Miss St. Clair declined point-blank to tell you anything, because she obviously didn’t desire to cast suspicion on another. The Captain became voiceless the moment you suggested his affianced bride was entangled. Even Leander refused to extricate himself from a delicate situation lest he implicate another. And now the Major! . . . Most annoyin’.—On the other hand, don’t y’ know, it’s comfortin’—not to say upliftin’—to be dealing exclusively with such noble, self-sacrificin’ souls.”

“Which wouldn’t be so unsettling if they all weren’t so incredibly quiet,” Vance added cheerfully. “And the touching part is that each of them seems to be holding back to protect someone else. Mrs. Platz started it: she lied about Benson having any visitors that afternoon because she didn’t want to involve his tea companion. Miss St. Clair flatly refused to tell you anything because she clearly didn’t want to cast suspicion on someone else. The Captain went mute the moment you suggested his fiancée was involved. Even Leander wouldn’t pull himself out of a tricky situation to avoid implicating another. And now the Major! ... Most annoying.—On the other hand, you know, it’s comforting—not to mention uplifting—to be dealing exclusively with such noble, self-sacrificing people.”

“Hell!” Markham put down his cigar and rose. “The case is getting on my nerves. I’m going to sleep on it, and tackle it in the morning.”

“Hell!” Markham put down his cigar and got up. “This case is stressing me out. I’m going to sleep on it and deal with it in the morning.”

“That ancient idea of sleeping on a problem is a fallacy,” said Vance, as we walked out into Madison Avenue, “—an apologia, as it were, for one’s not being able to think clearly. Poetic idea, y’ know. All poets believe in it—nature’s soft nurse, the balm of woe, childhood’s mandragora, tired nature’s sweet restorer, and that sort of thing. Silly notion. When the brain is keyed up and alive, it works far better than when apathetic from the torpor of sleep. Slumber is an anodyne—not a stimulus.”

“That old idea of sleeping on a problem is just a myth,” Vance said as we stepped out onto Madison Avenue, “—an apologia, so to speak, for not being able to think clearly. It's a poetic idea, you know. All poets believe in it—nature’s gentle nurse, the remedy for sorrow, childhood’s magic root, tired nature’s sweet restorer, and all that. It’s a silly notion. When your brain is active and engaged, it works much better than when it’s sluggish from sleep. Rest is a comfort—not a spark.”

“Well, you sit up and think,” was Markham’s surly advice.

“Well, you just sit up and think,” was Markham’s grumpy advice.

“That’s what I’m going to do,” blithely returned Vance; “but not about the Benson case. I did all the thinking I’m going to do along that line four days ago.”

“That’s what I’m going to do,” Vance replied cheerfully, “but not about the Benson case. I already did all the thinking I’m going to do on that a few days ago.”

CHAPTER XVII.
The Forged Check

(Wednesday, June 19; forenoon.)

(Wednesday, June 19; morning.)

We rode down town with Markham the next morning, and though we arrived at his office before nine o’clock, Heath was already there waiting. He appeared worried, and when he spoke his voice held an ill-disguised reproof for the District Attorney.

We rode downtown with Markham the next morning, and even though we got to his office before nine o’clock, Heath was already there waiting. He looked worried, and when he spoke, his voice had a barely concealed accusation aimed at the District Attorney.

“What about this Leacock, Mr. Markham?” he asked. “It looks to me like we’d better grab him quick. We’ve been tailing him right along; and there’s something funny going on. Yesterday morning he went to his bank and spent half an hour in the chief cashier’s office. After that he visited his lawyer’s, and was there over an hour. Then he went back to the bank for another half-hour. He dropped in to the Astor Grill for lunch, but didn’t eat anything—sat staring at the table. About two o’clock he called on the realty agents who have the handling of the building he lives in; and after he’d left, we found out he’d offered his apartment for sub-lease beginning to-morrow. Then he paid six calls on friends of his, and went home. After dinner my man rang his apartment bell and asked for Mr. Hoozitz:—Leacock was packing up! . . . It looks to me like a get-away.”

“What about this Leacock, Mr. Markham?” he asked. “It seems to me that we should grab him quickly. We’ve been following him the whole time, and something seems off. Yesterday morning, he went to his bank and spent half an hour in the chief cashier’s office. After that, he visited his lawyer for over an hour. Then, he went back to the bank for another half-hour. He stopped by the Astor Grill for lunch but didn’t eat anything—just sat there staring at the table. Around two o’clock, he met with the realty agents managing his building; after he left, we found out he’d offered his apartment for sub-lease starting tomorrow. Then he made six visits to friends before going home. After dinner, my guy rang his apartment bell and asked for Mr. Hoozitz: Leacock was packing up! It looks to me like he’s trying to make a getaway.”

Markham frowned. Heath’s report clearly troubled him; but before he could answer, Vance spoke.

Markham frowned. Heath’s report obviously upset him; but before he could respond, Vance spoke.

“Why this perturbation, Sergeant? You’re watching the Captain. I’m sure he can’t slip from your vigilant clutches.”

“Why this disturbance, Sergeant? You’re keeping an eye on the Captain. I’m sure he can’t escape your watchful grip.”

Markham looked at Vance a moment; then turned to Heath.

Markham looked at Vance for a moment, then turned to Heath.

“Let it go at that. But if Leacock attempts to leave the city, nab him.”

“Just leave it at that. But if Leacock tries to leave the city, catch him.”

Heath went out sullenly.

Heath went out reluctantly.

“By the bye, Markham,” said Vance; “don’t make an appointment for half past twelve to-day. You already have one, don’t y’ know. And with a lady.”

“By the way, Markham,” said Vance; “don’t schedule an appointment for twelve-thirty today. You already have one, you know. And it’s with a lady.”

Markham put down his pen, and stared.

Markham put down his pen and stared.

“What new damned nonsense is this?”

“What new ridiculous nonsense is this?”

“I made an engagement for you. Called the lady by ’phone this morning. I’m sure I woke the dear up.”

“I set up a meeting for you. I called the lady on the phone this morning. I’m pretty sure I woke her up.”

Markham spluttered, striving to articulate his angry protest.

Markham sputtered, trying to express his angry objection.

Vance held up his hand soothingly.

Vance raised his hand to calm everyone down.

“And you simply must keep the engagement. Y’ see, I told her it was you speaking; and it would be shocking taste not to appear. . . . I promise, you won’t regret meeting her,” he added. “Things looked so sadly befuddled last night,—I couldn’t bear to see you suffering so. Cons’quently, I arranged for you to see Mrs. Paula Banning—Pfyfe’s Éloïse, y’ know. I’m pos’tive she’ll be able to dispel some of this inspissated gloom that’s enveloping you.”

“And you really have to keep the engagement. You see, I told her it was you who would be there; it would be just bad taste not to show up... I promise, you won’t regret meeting her,” he added. “Things looked so confusing last night—I couldn’t stand seeing you in so much pain. So, I arranged for you to meet Mrs. Paula Banning—Pfyfe’s Éloïse, you know. I’m sure she’ll be able to lift some of this heavy gloom that’s hanging over you.”

“See here, Vance!” Markham growled. “I happen to be running this office⸺” He stopped abruptly, realizing the hopelessness of making headway against the other’s blandness. Moreover, I think, the prospect of interviewing Mrs. Paula Banning was not wholly alien to his inclinations. His resentment slowly ebbed, and when he again spoke his voice was almost matter-of-fact.

“Listen up, Vance!” Markham growled. “I’m the one in charge of this office—” He stopped suddenly, realizing that he wasn’t getting anywhere with the other person’s calm demeanor. Also, I think the idea of talking to Mrs. Paula Banning wasn’t entirely unappealing to him. His irritation faded gradually, and when he spoke again, his voice was almost just a statement of fact.

“Since you’ve committed me, I’ll see her. But I’d rather Pfyfe wasn’t in such close communication with her. He’s apt to drop in—with preconcerted unexpectedness.”

“Since you’ve put me in here, I’ll see her. But I’d prefer if Pfyfe wasn't in such close contact with her. He tends to show up unexpectedly, on cue.”

“Funny,” murmured Vance. “I thought of that myself. . . . That’s why I ’phoned him last night that he could return to Long Island.”

“Funny,” Vance said quietly. “I came up with that idea myself. . . . That’s why I called him last night to let him know he could come back to Long Island.”

“You ’phoned him⸺!”

“You called him—!”

“Awf’lly sorry and all that,” Vance apologized. “But you’d gone to bed. Sleep was knitting up your ravell’d sleave of care; and I couldn’t bring myself to disturb you. . . . Pfyfe was so grateful, too. Most touchin’. Said his wife also would be grateful. He was pathetically consid’rate about Mrs. Pfyfe. But I fear he’ll need all his velvety forensic powers to explain his absence.”

“Really sorry about all that,” Vance said. “But you had already gone to bed. Sleep was mending your worries, and I just couldn’t bring myself to wake you up. . . . Pfyfe was really grateful, too. It was quite touching. He mentioned that his wife would be grateful as well. He was so considerate of Mrs. Pfyfe. But I’m afraid he’ll need all his smooth talking to explain why he wasn’t there.”

“In what other quarters have you involved me during my absence?” asked Markham acrimoniously.

“In what other places have you dragged me into while I was away?” Markham asked bitterly.

“That’s all,” replied Vance, rising and strolling to the window.

"That’s it," Vance said, getting up and walking over to the window.

He stood looking out, smoking thoughtfully. When he turned back to the room, his bantering air had gone. He sat down facing Markham.

He stood looking out, smoking pensively. When he turned back to the room, his playful demeanor had vanished. He sat down facing Markham.

“The Major has practically admitted to us,” he said, “that he knows more about this affair than he has told. You naturally can’t push the point, in view of his hon’rable attitude in the matter. And yet, he’s willing for you to find out what he knows, as long as he doesn’t tell you himself,—that was unquestionably the stand he took last night. Now, I believe there’s a way you can find out without calling upon him to go against his principles. . . . You recall Miss Hoffman’s story of the eavesdropping; and you also recall that he told you he heard a conversation which, in the light of Benson’s murder, became significant. It’s quite prob’ble, therefore, that the Major’s knowledge has to do with something connected with the business of the firm, or at least with one of the firm’s clients.”

“The Major has pretty much admitted to us,” he said, “that he knows more about this situation than he’s shared. You can’t really push the issue, considering his honorable approach to it. And still, he’s okay with you figuring out what he knows, as long as he doesn’t have to say it directly—that’s definitely the position he took last night. Now, I think there’s a way for you to find out without asking him to compromise his principles. . . . You remember Miss Hoffman’s story about eavesdropping; and you also recall that he mentioned hearing a conversation that, given the context of Benson’s murder, became important. So it’s quite likely, then, that the Major’s knowledge is related to something involving the company’s business, or at least with one of the firm’s clients.”

Vance slowly lit another cigarette.

Vance slowly lit another cig.

“My suggestion is this: call up the Major, and ask permission to send a man to take a peep at his ledger accounts and his purchase and sales books. Tell him you want to find out about the transactions of one of his clients. Intimate that it’s Miss St. Clair—or Pfyfe, if you like. I have a strange mediumistic feeling that, in this way, you’ll get on the track of the person he’s shielding. And I’m also assailed by the premonition that he’ll welcome your interest in his ledger.”

“My suggestion is this: call up the Major and ask if you can send someone to take a look at his ledger accounts and his purchase and sales books. Let him know you want to find out about the transactions of one of his clients. Hint that it’s Miss St. Clair—or Pfyfe, if you prefer. I have a weird intuition that this way, you’ll discover who he’s protecting. I also have a feeling that he’ll be pleased with your interest in his ledger.”

The plan did not appeal to Markham as feasible or fraught with possibilities; and it was evident he disliked making such a request of Major Benson. But so determined was Vance, so earnestly did he argue his point, that in the end Markham acquiesced.

The plan didn’t seem practical or full of potential to Markham, and it was clear he didn’t like asking Major Benson for this favor. But Vance was so determined and made such a strong case that, in the end, Markham gave in.

“He was quite willing to let me send a man,” said Markham, hanging up the receiver. “In fact, he seemed eager to give me every assistance.”

“He was totally fine with me sending a guy,” said Markham, hanging up the receiver. “Actually, he seemed really eager to help me out.”

“I thought he’d take kindly to the suggestion,” said Vance. “Y’ see, if you discover for yourself whom he suspects, it relieves him of the onus of having tattled.”

“I thought he’d be okay with the suggestion,” Vance said. “You see, if you find out for yourself who he suspects, it takes the pressure off him for having snitched.”

Markham rang for Swacker.

Markham called for Swacker.

“Call up Stitt and tell him I want to see him here before noon—that I have an immediate job for him.”

“Call Stitt and let him know I want to see him here before noon—that I have an urgent task for him.”

“Stitt,” Markham explained to Vance, “is the head of a firm of public accountants over in the New York Life Building. I use him a good deal on work like this.”

“Stitt,” Markham told Vance, “is the head of a firm of public accountants in the New York Life Building. I rely on him a lot for work like this.”

Shortly before noon Stitt came. He was a prematurely old young man, with a sharp, shrewd face and a perpetual frown. The prospect of working for the District Attorney pleased him.

Shortly before noon, Stitt arrived. He was a young man who looked older than his years, with a keen, shrewd face and a constant frown. The idea of working for the District Attorney excited him.

Markham explained briefly what was wanted, and revealed enough of the case to guide him in his task. The man grasped the situation immediately, and made one or two notes on the back of a dilapidated envelope.

Markham briefly explained what was needed and shared enough details about the case to help him with his task. The man understood the situation right away and jotted down a couple of notes on the back of an old envelope.

Vance also, during the instructions, had jotted down some notations on a piece of paper.

Vance also, during the instructions, had written some notes on a piece of paper.

Markham stood up and took his hat.

Markham got up and grabbed his hat.

“Now, I suppose, I must keep the appointment you made for me,” he complained to Vance. Then: “Come, Stitt, I’ll take you down with us in the judges’ private elevator.”

“Now, I guess I have to keep the appointment you set up for me,” he complained to Vance. Then: “Come on, Stitt, I’ll take you down with us in the judges’ private elevator.”

“If you don’t mind,” interposed Vance, “Mr. Stitt and I will forgo the honor, and mingle with the commoners in the public lift. We’ll meet you downstairs.”

“If you don’t mind,” Vance interrupted, “Mr. Stitt and I will pass on the honor and hang out with the regular folks in the public elevator. We’ll meet you downstairs.”

Taking the accountant by the arm, he led him out through the main waiting-room. It was ten minutes, however, before he joined us.

Taking the accountant by the arm, he led him out through the main waiting room. It was ten minutes, though, before he rejoined us.

We took the subway to Seventy-second Street and walked up West End Avenue to Mrs. Paula Banning’s address. She lived in a small apartment-house just around the corner in Seventy-fifth Street. As we stood before her door, waiting for an answer to our ring, a strong odor of Chinese incense drifted out to us.

We took the subway to Seventy-second Street and walked up West End Avenue to Mrs. Paula Banning’s place. She lived in a small apartment building just around the corner on Seventy-fifth Street. As we stood in front of her door, waiting for her to answer our ring, a strong smell of Chinese incense wafted out to us.

“Ah! That facilitates matters,” said Vance, sniffing. “Ladies who burn joss-sticks are invariably sentimental.”

“Ah! That makes things easier,” said Vance, sniffing. “Women who burn incense are always sentimental.”

Mrs. Banning was a tall, slightly adipose woman of indeterminate age, with straw-colored hair and a pink-and-white complexion. Her face in repose possessed a youthful and vacuous innocence; but the expression was only superficial. Her eyes, a very light blue, were hard; and a slight puffiness about her cheek-bones and beneath her chin attested to years of idle and indulgent living. She was not unattractive, however, in a vivid, flamboyant way; and her manner, when she ushered us into her over-furnished and rococo living-room, was one of easy-going good-fellowship.

Mrs. Banning was a tall, slightly heavy woman of uncertain age, with straw-colored hair and a pink-and-white complexion. Her face, when relaxed, had a youthful and vacant innocence, but that look was only skin deep. Her eyes, a very light blue, were hard, and slight puffiness around her cheekbones and under her chin showed the effects of years of laziness and indulgence. However, she wasn't unattractive; she had a bright, flamboyant appeal, and when she welcomed us into her overly decorated and ornate living room, her demeanor was one of casual friendliness.

When we were seated and Markham had apologized for our intrusion, Vance at once assumed the rôle of interviewer. During his opening explanatory remarks he appraised the woman carefully, as if seeking to determine the best means of approaching her for the information he wanted.

When we sat down and Markham apologized for our interruption, Vance quickly took on the role of interviewer. In his initial comments, he studied the woman closely, as if trying to figure out the best way to approach her for the information he needed.

After a few minutes of verbal reconnoitring, he asked permission to smoke, and offered Mrs. Banning one of his cigarettes, which she accepted. Then he smiled at her in a spirit of appreciative geniality, and relaxed comfortably in his chair. He conveyed the impression that he was fully prepared to sympathize with anything she might tell him.

After a few minutes of talking, he asked if he could smoke and offered Mrs. Banning one of his cigarettes, which she took. Then he smiled at her with a friendly warmth and settled back in his chair. He seemed completely ready to empathize with anything she might share.

“Mr. Pfyfe strove very hard to keep you entirely out of this affair,” said Vance; “and we fully appreciate his delicacy in so doing. But certain circumst’nces connected with Mr. Benson’s death have inadvertently involved you in the case; and you can best help us and yourself—and particularly Mr. Pfyfe—by telling us what we want to know, and trusting to our discretion and understanding.”

“Mr. Pfyfe worked really hard to keep you completely out of this situation,” Vance said; “and we really appreciate his thoughtfulness in doing so. But certain circumstances related to Mr. Benson’s death have unintentionally brought you into the case; and you can best help us—and yourself—and especially Mr. Pfyfe—by sharing what we need to know and trusting us to handle it with discretion and understanding.”

He had emphasized Pfyfe’s name, giving it a significant intonation; and the woman had glanced down uneasily. Her apprehension was apparent, and when she looked up into Vance’s eyes, she was asking herself: How much does he know? as plainly as if she had spoken the words audibly.

He stressed Pfyfe’s name, giving it extra weight; and the woman glanced down nervously. Her worry was obvious, and when she looked up into Vance’s eyes, she was questioning: How much does he know? as clearly as if she had said the words out loud.

“I can’t imagine what you want me to tell you,” she said, with an effort at astonishment. “You know that Andy was not in New York that night.” (Her designating of the elegant and superior Pfyfe as “Andy” sounded almost like lèse-majesté.) “He didn’t arrive in the city until nearly nine the next morning.”

“I can’t imagine what you want me to say,” she said, trying to sound surprised. “You know that Andy wasn't in New York that night.” (Her casual use of the elegant and superior Pfyfe as “Andy” sounded almost like lèse-majesté.) “He didn’t get to the city until almost nine the next morning.”

“Didn’t you read in the newspapers about the grey Cadillac that was parked in front of Benson’s house?” Vance, in putting the question, imitated her own astonishment.

“Didn’t you read in the news about the gray Cadillac parked in front of Benson’s house?” Vance asked, mimicking her shock.

She smiled confidently.

She smiled with confidence.

“That wasn’t Andy’s car. He took the eight o’clock train to New York the next morning. He said it was lucky that he did, seeing that a machine just like his had been at Mr. Benson’s the night before.”

"That wasn't Andy's car. He took the 8 o'clock train to New York the next morning. He said it was lucky he did, since a machine just like his had been at Mr. Benson's the night before."

She had spoken with the sincerity of complete assurance. It was evident that Pfyfe had lied to her on this point.

She had spoken with the sincerity of complete confidence. It was clear that Pfyfe had lied to her about this.

Vance did not disabuse her; in fact, he gave her to understand that he accepted her explanation, and consequently dismissed the idea of Pfyfe’s presence in New York on the night of the murder.

Vance didn’t correct her; instead, he let her believe that he accepted her explanation and therefore put aside the thought of Pfyfe being in New York on the night of the murder.

“I had in mind a connection of a somewhat diff’rent nature when I mentioned you and Mr. Pfyfe as having been drawn into the case. I referred to a personal relationship between you and Mr. Benson.”

“I was thinking of a different kind of connection when I mentioned you and Mr. Pfyfe getting involved in the case. I was talking about a personal relationship between you and Mr. Benson.”

She assumed an attitude of smiling indifference.

She took on an air of cheerful indifference.

“I’m afraid you’ve made another mistake.” She spoke lightly. “Mr. Benson and I were not even friends. Indeed, I scarcely knew him.”

“I’m afraid you’ve got it wrong again.” She said casually. “Mr. Benson and I weren’t even friends. In fact, I hardly knew him.”

There was an overtone of emphasis in her denial—a slight eagerness which, in indicating a conscious desire to be believed, robbed her remark of the complete casualness she had intended.

There was a hint of emphasis in her denial—a slight eagerness that, by showing her clear desire to be believed, took away the completely casual tone she had aimed for.

“Even a business relationship may have its personal side,” Vance reminded her; “especially when the intermediary is an intimate friend of both parties to the transaction.”

“Even a business relationship can have its personal side,” Vance reminded her; “especially when the middleman is a close friend of both parties involved in the deal.”

She looked at him quickly; then turned her eyes away.

She shot a quick glance at him, then looked away.

“I really don’t know what you’re talking about,” she affirmed; and her face for a moment lost its contours of innocence, and became calculating. “You’re surely not implying that I had any business dealings with Mr. Benson?”

“I really don’t know what you’re talking about,” she said, and for a moment her expression changed from one of innocence to one of calculation. “You can't possibly mean that I had any business dealings with Mr. Benson?”

“Not directly,” replied Vance. “But certainly Mr. Pfyfe had business dealings with him; and one of them, I rather imagined, involved you consid’rably.”

“Not directly,” replied Vance. “But Mr. Pfyfe definitely had business dealings with him; and one of them, I assumed, had a lot to do with you.”

“Involved me?” She laughed scornfully, but it was a strained laugh.

“Involved me?” She laughed mockingly, but it was a forced laugh.

“It was a somewhat unfortunate transaction, I fear,” Vance went on, “—unfortunate in that Mr. Pfyfe was necessitated to deal with Mr. Benson; and doubly unfortunate, y’ know, in that he should have had to drag you into it.”

“It was a bit of an unfortunate situation, I’m afraid,” Vance continued, “—unfortunate because Mr. Pfyfe had to deal with Mr. Benson; and even more unfortunate, you know, because he had to involve you in it.”

His manner was easy and assured, and the woman sensed that no display of scorn or contempt, however well simulated, would make an impression upon him. Therefore, she adopted an attitude of tolerantly incredulous amusement.

His demeanor was relaxed and confident, and the woman felt that no fake display of disdain or contempt would affect him. So, she took on an attitude of casually disbelieving amusement.

“And where did you learn about all this?” she asked playfully.

“And where did you find out about all this?” she asked playfully.

“Alas! I didn’t learn about it,” answered Vance, falling in with her manner. “That’s the reason, d’ ye see, that I indulged in this charming little visit. I was foolish enough to hope that you’d take pity on my ignorance and tell me all about it.”

“Unfortunately, I didn’t find out about it,” Vance replied, matching her tone. “That’s why, you see, I decided to come on this lovely little visit. I was silly enough to think that you’d feel sorry for my lack of knowledge and fill me in on everything.”

“But I wouldn’t think of doing such a thing,” she said, “even if this mysterious transaction had really taken place.”

“But I wouldn’t dream of doing something like that,” she said, “even if this mysterious deal had actually happened.”

“My word!” sighed Vance. “That is disappointin’. . . . Ah, well. I see that I must tell you what little I know about it, and trust to your sympathy to enlighten me further.”

“My word!” sighed Vance. “That is disappointing… Ah, well. I guess I have to share what little I know about it and count on your understanding to fill in the gaps.”

Despite the ominous undercurrent of his words, his levity acted like a sedative to her anxiety. She felt that he was friendly, however much he might know about her.

Despite the troubling tone of his words, his lightheartedness calmed her nerves. She sensed that he was approachable, no matter how much he might know about her.

“Am I bringing you news when I tell you that Mr. Pfyfe forged Mr. Benson’s name to a check for ten thousand dollars?” he asked.

“Am I giving you news when I say that Mr. Pfyfe faked Mr. Benson’s signature on a check for ten thousand dollars?” he asked.

She hesitated, gauging the possible consequences of her answer.

She paused, considering the potential outcomes of her response.

“No, that isn’t news. Andy tells me everything.”

“No, that’s not news. Andy tells me everything.”

“And did you also know that Mr. Benson, when informed of it, was rather put out?—that, in fact, he demanded a note and a signed confession before he would pay the check?”

“And did you also know that Mr. Benson, when he found out, was pretty upset?—that, in fact, he insisted on a note and a signed confession before he would pay the bill?”

The woman’s eyes flashed angrily.

The woman’s eyes flashed with anger.

“Yes, I knew that too.—And after all Andy had done for him! If ever a man deserved shooting, it was Alvin Benson. He was a dog. And he pretended to be Andy’s best friend. Just think of it,—refusing to lend Andy the money without a confession! . . . You’d hardly call that a business deal, would you? I’d call it a dirty, contemptible, underhand trick.”

“Yes, I knew that too. And after everything Andy had done for him! If anyone deserved to be shot, it was Alvin Benson. He was a jerk. And he pretended to be Andy’s best friend. Just think about it—refusing to lend Andy the money without a confession! You wouldn’t really consider that a business deal, would you? I’d call it a dirty, despicable, sneaky move.”

She was enraged. Her mask of breeding and good-fellowship had fallen from her; and she poured out vituperation on Benson with no thought of the words she was using. Her speech was devoid of all the ordinary reticencies of intercourse between strangers.

She was furious. Her facade of manners and friendliness had dropped, and she unleashed a stream of insults at Benson without caring about the words she was using. Her speech lacked all the usual reservations typical of interactions between strangers.

Vance nodded consolingly during her tirade.

Vance nodded sympathetically during her rant.

“Y’ know, I sympathize fully with you.” The tone in which he made the remark seemed to establish a closer rapprochement.

“Yeah, I totally sympathize with you.” The tone in which he said it felt like it created a closer rapprochement.

After a moment he gave her a friendly smile.

After a moment, he smiled at her warmly.

“But, after all, one could almost forgive Benson for holding the confession, if he hadn’t also demanded security.”

“But, after all, you could almost forgive Benson for keeping the confession if he hadn’t also asked for security.”

“What security?”

"What security?"

Vance was quick to sense the change in her tone. Taking advantage of her rage, he had mentioned the security while the barriers of her pose were down. Her frightened, almost involuntary query told him that the right moment had arrived. Before she could gain her equilibrium or dispel the momentary fear which had assailed her, he said, with suave deliberation:

Vance quickly picked up on the shift in her tone. Seizing the opportunity created by her anger, he had brought up the security issue while her defenses were down. Her scared, almost reflexive question made him realize that the moment was perfect. Before she could regain her composure or shake off the brief fear that had overtaken her, he said, with smooth confidence:

“The day Mr. Benson was shot he took home with him from the office a small blue box of jewels.”

“The day Mr. Benson was shot, he took home a small blue box of jewelry from the office.”

She caught her breath, but otherwise gave no outward sign of emotion.

She caught her breath but didn't show any other signs of emotion.

“Do you think he had stolen them?”

“Do you think he stole them?”

The moment she had uttered the question she realized that it was a mistake in technique. An ordinary man might have been momentarily diverted from the truth by it. But by Vance’s smile she recognized that he had accepted it as an admission.

The moment she asked the question, she realized it was a mistake in approach. A regular guy might have been briefly distracted from the truth by it. But from Vance’s smile, she understood he took it as a confession.

“It was rather fine of you, y’ know, to lend Mr. Pfyfe your jewels to cover the note with.”

“It was really nice of you, you know, to give Mr. Pfyfe your jewelry to pay off the note.”

At this she threw her head up. The blood had left her face, and the rouge on her cheeks took on a mottled and unnatural hue.

At this, she lifted her head. The color drained from her face, and the blush on her cheeks turned a blotchy and unnatural shade.

“You say I lent my jewels to Andy! I swear to you⸺”

“You say I lent my jewelry to Andy! I swear to you—”

Vance halted her denial with a slight movement of the hand and a coup d’œil. She saw that his intention was to save her from the humiliation she might feel later at having made too emphatic and unqualified a statement; and the graciousness of his action, although he was an antagonist, gave her more confidence in him.

Vance stopped her denial with a slight wave of his hand and a coup d’œil. She realized that he wanted to spare her the embarrassment she might feel later for having made such a strong and absolute statement; and the kindness of his gesture, even though he was her opponent, made her feel more confident in him.

She sank back into her chair, and her hands relaxed.

She slumped back into her chair, and her hands loosened.

“What makes you think I lent Andy my jewels?”

“What makes you think I gave Andy my jewelry?”

Her voice was colorless, but Vance understood the question. It was the end of her deceptions. The pause which followed was an amnesty—recognized as such by both. The next spoken words would be the truth.

Her voice was flat, but Vance got the question. It was the end of her lies. The pause that followed was like a truce—acknowledged by both. The next words spoken would be the truth.

“Andy had to have them,” she said, “or Benson would have put him in jail.” One read in her words a strange, self-sacrificing affection for the worthless Pfyfe. “And if Benson hadn’t done it, and had merely refused to honor the check, his father-in-law would have done it. . . . Andy is so careless, so unthinking. He does things without weighing the consequences: I am all the time having to hold him down. . . . But this thing has taught him a lesson—I’m sure of it.”

“Andy had to have them,” she said, “or Benson would have thrown him in jail.” One could sense a strange, self-sacrificing affection for the useless Pfyfe in her words. “And if Benson hadn’t done it, and had just refused to cash the check, his father-in-law would have. . . . Andy is so reckless, so thoughtless. He acts without considering the consequences: I'm always having to rein him in. . . . But this has taught him a lesson—I’m sure of it.”

I felt that if anything in the world could teach Pfyfe a lesson, it was the blind loyalty of this woman.

I thought that if anything in the world could teach Pfyfe a lesson, it was this woman’s unwavering loyalty.

“Do you know what he quarrelled about with Mr. Benson in his office last Wednesday?” asked Vance.

“Do you know what he argued about with Mr. Benson in his office last Wednesday?” asked Vance.

“That was all my fault,” she explained, with a sigh. “It was getting very near to the time when the note was due, and I knew Andy didn’t have all the money. So I asked him to go to Benson and offer him what he had, and see if he couldn’t get my jewels back. . . . But he was refused,—I thought he would be.”

“That was all my fault,” she said with a sigh. “It was getting close to the time when the note was due, and I knew Andy didn’t have all the money. So I asked him to go to Benson and offer him what he had, and see if he could get my jewels back. . . . But he was turned down—I figured he would be.”

Vance looked at her for a while sympathetically.

Vance looked at her sympathetically for a while.

“I don’t want to worry you any more than I can help,” he said; “but won’t you tell me the real cause of your anger against Benson a moment ago?”

“I don’t want to stress you out any more than necessary,” he said; “but could you please tell me what really made you angry at Benson just now?”

She gave him an admiring nod.

She nodded at him with admiration.

“You’re right—I had good reason to hate him.” Her eyes narrowed unpleasantly. “The day after he had refused to give Andy the jewels, he called me up—it was in the afternoon—and asked me to have breakfast with him at his house the next morning. He said he was home and had the jewels with him; and he told me—hinted, you understand—that maybe—maybe I could have them.—That’s the kind of beast he was! . . . I telephoned to Port Washington to Andy and told him about it, and he said he’d be in New York the next morning. He got here about nine o’clock, and we read in the paper that Benson had been shot that night.”

“You're right—I had every reason to hate him.” Her eyes narrowed unpleasantly. “The day after he refused to give Andy the jewels, he called me up—it was in the afternoon—and asked me to have breakfast with him at his house the next morning. He said he was home and had the jewels with him; and he suggested—implied, you know—that maybe—maybe I could have them.—That’s the kind of jerk he was! . . . I called Andy in Port Washington to tell him about it, and he said he’d be in New York the next morning. He arrived around nine o’clock, and we read in the paper that Benson had been shot that night.”

Vance was silent for a long time. Then he stood up and thanked her.

Vance stayed quiet for a while. Then he got up and thanked her.

“You have helped us a great deal. Mr. Markham is a friend of Major Benson’s, and, since we have the check and the confession in our possession, I shall ask him to use his influence with the Major to permit us to destroy them—very soon.”

“You’ve been a huge help. Mr. Markham is a friend of Major Benson’s, and since we have the check and the confession, I’m going to ask him to talk to the Major about letting us destroy them—very soon.”

CHAPTER XVIII.
A Confession

(Wednesday, June 19; 1 p.m.)

(Wed, June 19; 1 p.m.)

When we were again outside Markham asked:

When we were outside again, Markham asked:

“How in Heaven’s name did you know she had put up her jewels to help Pfyfe?”

“How on earth did you know she had sold her jewelry to help Pfyfe?”

“My charmin’ metaphysical deductions, don’t y’ know,” answered Vance. “As I told you, Benson was not the open-handed, big-hearted altruist who would have lent money without security; and certainly the impecunious Pfyfe had no collateral worth ten thousand dollars, or he wouldn’t have forged the check. Ergo: someone lent him the security. Now, who would be so trustin’ as to lend Pfyfe that amount of security except a sentimental woman who was blind to his amazin’ defects? Y’ know, I was just evil-minded enough to suspect there was a Calypso in the life of this Ulysses when he told us of stopping over in New York to murmur au revoir to someone. When a man like Pfyfe fails to specify the sex of a person, it is safe to assume the feminine gender. So I suggested that you send a Paul Pry to Port Washington to peer into his trans-matrimonial activities: I felt certain a bonne amie would be found. Then, when the mysterious package, which obviously was the security, seemed to identify itself as the box of jewels seen by the inquisitive housekeeper, I said to myself: ‘Ah! Leander’s misguided Dulcinea has lent him her gewgaws to save him from the yawning dungeon.’ Nor did I overlook the fact that he had been shielding someone in his explanation about the check. Therefore, as soon as the lady’s name and address were learned by Tracy, I made the appointment for you. . . .”

“My charming metaphysical deductions, you know,” Vance replied. “As I mentioned, Benson wasn't the generous, big-hearted person who would lend money without collateral; and obviously, the broke Pfyfe didn't have collateral worth ten thousand dollars, or he wouldn't have forged the check. Ergo: someone must have lent him the security. Now, who would be trusting enough to lend Pfyfe that amount of security except a sentimental woman blind to his amazing flaws? You know, I was just twisted enough to suspect there was a Calypso in the life of this Ulysses when he told us about stopping in New York to whisper au revoir to someone. When a guy like Pfyfe fails to mention the gender of a person, it's safe to assume it’s female. So I suggested you send a snoop to Port Washington to investigate his extracurricular activities: I was pretty sure a bonne amie would be found. Then, when the mysterious package, which clearly was the security, seemed to identify itself as the box of jewels the curious housekeeper saw, I thought to myself: ‘Ah! Leander’s misguided Dulcinea has lent him her trinkets to save him from the looming prison.’ I also noted that he had been covering for someone in his explanation about the check. So, as soon as Tracy found out the lady’s name and address, I made the appointment for you. . . .”

We were passing the Gothic-Renaissance Schwab residence which extends from West End Avenue to Riverside Drive at Seventy-third Street; and Vance stopped for a moment to contemplate it.

We were walking by the Gothic-Renaissance Schwab house that stretches from West End Avenue to Riverside Drive at Seventy-third Street, and Vance paused for a moment to take it in.

Markham waited patiently. At length Vance walked on.

Markham waited patiently. Eventually, Vance walked on.

“ . . . Y’ know, the moment I saw Mrs. Banning I knew my conclusions were correct. She was a sentimental soul, and just the sort of professional good sport who would have handed over her jewels to her amoroso. Also, she was bereft of gems when we called,—and a woman of her stamp always wears her jewels when she desires to make an impression on strangers. Moreover, she’s the kind that would have jewellery even if the larder was empty. It was therefore merely a question of getting her to talk.”

“. . . You know, the moment I saw Mrs. Banning, I knew I was right. She was a sentimental person, and just the kind of professional good sport who would have given her jewels to her amoroso. Plus, she was without her gems when we arrived—and a woman like her always wears her jewelry when she wants to impress strangers. Besides, she’s the kind of person who would still have jewelry even if her pantry was bare. So, it was just a matter of getting her to talk.”

“On the whole, you did very well,” observed Markham.

“Overall, you did really well,” Markham said.

Vance gave him a condescending bow.

Vance gave him a patronizing bow.

“Sir Hubert is too generous.—But tell me, didn’t my little chat with the lady cast a gleam into your darkened mind?”

“Sir Hubert is way too generous. But tell me, didn’t my little conversation with the lady shed some light on your gloomy thoughts?”

“Naturally,” said Markham. “I’m not utterly obtuse. She played unconsciously into our hands. She believed Pfyfe did not arrive in New York until the morning after the murder, and therefore told us quite frankly that she had ’phoned him that Benson had the jewels at home. The situation now is: Pfyfe knew they were in Benson’s house, and was there himself at about the time the shot was fired. Furthermore, the jewels are gone; and Pfyfe tried to cover up his tracks that night.”

“Of course,” said Markham. “I’m not completely clueless. She unknowingly helped us out. She thought Pfyfe didn’t get to New York until the morning after the murder, so she openly told us she had called him to say that Benson had the jewels at home. The current situation is: Pfyfe knew the jewels were in Benson’s house and was there himself around the time the shot was fired. Plus, the jewels are missing, and Pfyfe tried to erase his tracks that night.”

Vance sighed hopelessly.

Vance sighed in despair.

“Markham, there are altogether too many trees for you in this case. You simply can’t see the forest, y’ know, because of ’em.”

“Markham, there are way too many trees for you in this situation. You really can’t see the forest, you know, because of them.”

“There is the remote possibility that you are so busily engaged in looking at one particular tree that you are unaware of the others.”

“There’s a slight chance that you’re so focused on one specific tree that you don’t notice the others.”

A shadow passed over Vance’s face.

A shadow crossed Vance's face.

“I wish you were right,” he said.

“I wish you were right,” he said.

It was nearly half past one, and we dropped into the Fountain Room of the Ansonia Hotel for lunch. Markham was preoccupied throughout the meal, and when we entered the subway later, he looked uneasily at his watch.

It was almost 1:30, and we stopped by the Fountain Room at the Ansonia Hotel for lunch. Markham seemed distracted the whole time, and when we got into the subway later, he nervously checked his watch.

“I think I’ll go on down to Wall Street and call on the Major a moment before returning to the office. I can’t understand his asking Miss Hoffman not to mention the package to me. . . . It might not have contained the jewels, after all.”

“I think I’ll head down to Wall Street and check in with the Major for a bit before going back to the office. I don’t get why he told Miss Hoffman not to bring up the package with me. . . . It might not have had the jewels in it, after all.”

“Do you imagine for one moment,” rejoined Vance, “that Alvin told the Major the truth about the package? It was not a very cred’table transaction, y’ know; and the Major most likely would have given him what-for.”

“Do you really think,” Vance replied, “that Alvin told the Major the truth about the package? It wasn’t a very credible transaction, you know; and the Major probably would have given him a piece of his mind.”

Major Benson’s explanation bore out Vance’s surmise. Markham, in telling him of the interview with Paula Banning, emphasized the jewel episode in the hope that the Major would voluntarily mention the package; for his promise to Miss Hoffman prevented him from admitting that he was aware of the other’s knowledge concerning it.

Major Benson’s explanation confirmed Vance’s suspicion. Markham, in discussing the interview with Paula Banning, highlighted the jewel incident hoping that the Major would bring up the package on his own; his promise to Miss Hoffman stopped him from admitting that he knew the other was aware of it.

The Major listened with considerable astonishment, his eyes gradually growing angry.

The Major listened with great surprise, his eyes slowly becoming angry.

“I’m afraid Alvin deceived me,” he said. He looked straight ahead for a moment, his face softening. “And I don’t like to think it, now that he’s gone. But the truth is, when Miss Hoffman told me this morning about the envelope, she also mentioned a small parcel that had been in Alvin’s private safe-drawer; and I asked her to omit any reference to it from her story to you. I knew the parcel contained Mrs. Banning’s jewels, but I thought the fact would only confuse matters if brought to your attention. You see, Alvin told me that a judgment had been taken against Mrs. Banning, and that, just before the Supplementary Proceedings, Pfyfe had brought her jewels here and asked him to sequester them temporarily in his safe.”

“I’m afraid Alvin tricked me,” he said. He looked straight ahead for a moment, his expression softening. “And I don’t want to believe it now that he’s gone. But the truth is, when Miss Hoffman told me this morning about the envelope, she also mentioned a small package that had been in Alvin’s private safe; and I asked her to leave it out when she talked to you. I knew the package had Mrs. Banning’s jewelry in it, but I thought mentioning it would only confuse things if I brought it up. You see, Alvin told me that a judgment had been made against Mrs. Banning, and that just before the Supplementary Proceedings, Pfyfe had brought her jewelry here and asked him to temporarily keep it in his safe.”

On our way back to the Criminal Courts Building Markham took Vance’s arm and smiled.

On our way back to the Criminal Courts Building, Markham took Vance's arm and smiled.

“Your guessing luck is holding out, I see.”

“Looks like your luck for guessing is still going strong.”

“Rather!” agreed Vance. “It would appear that the late Alvin, like Warren Hastings, resolved to die in the last dyke of prevarication. . . . Splendide mendax, what?”

“Absolutely!” Vance concurred. “It seems that the late Alvin, much like Warren Hastings, chose to pass away in the final barrier of deceit. . . . Splendide mendax, right?”

“In any event,” replied Markham, “the Major has unconsciously added another link in the chain against Pfyfe.”

"In any case," Markham replied, "the Major has unintentionally added another link to the chain against Pfyfe."

“You seem to be making a collection of chains,” commented Vance drily. “What have you done with the ones you forged about Miss St. Clair and Leacock?”

“You seem to be collecting chains,” Vance said dryly. “What happened to the ones you made about Miss St. Clair and Leacock?”

“I haven’t entirely discarded them—if that’s what you think,” asserted Markham gravely.

“I haven't completely gotten rid of them—if that's what you think,” Markham said seriously.

When we reached the office Sergeant Heath was awaiting us with a beatific grin.

When we got to the office, Sergeant Heath was waiting for us with a blissful grin.

“It’s all over, Mr. Markham,” he announced. “This noon, after you’d gone, Leacock came here looking for you. When he found you were out, he ’phoned Headquarters, and they connected him with me. He wanted to see me—very important, he said; so I hurried over. He was sitting in the waiting-room when I came in, and he called me over and said: ‘I came to give myself up. I killed Benson.’ I got him to dictate a confession to Swacker, and then he signed it. . . . Here it is.” He handed Markham a typewritten sheet of paper.

“It’s all over, Mr. Markham,” he said. “This afternoon, after you left, Leacock came here looking for you. When he found out you were gone, he called Headquarters, and they connected him to me. He wanted to see me—said it was very important; so I rushed over. He was sitting in the waiting room when I arrived, and he called me over and said: ‘I came to turn myself in. I killed Benson.’ I got him to dictate a confession to Swacker, and then he signed it. . . . Here it is.” He handed Markham a typewritten sheet of paper.

Markham sank wearily into a chair. The strain of the past few days had begun to tell on him. He sighed heavily.

Markham sank tiredly into a chair. The stress of the past few days had started to take a toll on him. He let out a deep sigh.

“Thank God! Now our troubles are ended.”

“Thank goodness! Now our problems are over.”

Vance looked at him lugubriously, and shook his head.

Vance looked at him sadly and shook his head.

“I rather fancy, y’ know, that your troubles are only beginning,” he drawled.

"I think, you know, that your troubles are just starting," he said.

When Markham had glanced through the confession he handed it to Vance, who read it carefully with an expression of growing amusement.

When Markham had looked over the confession, he gave it to Vance, who read it closely with a look of increasing amusement.

“Y’ know,” he said, “this document isn’t at all legal. Any judge worthy the name would throw it precip’tately out of court. It’s far too simple and precise. It doesn’t begin with ‘greetings’; it doesn’t contain a single ‘wherefore-be-it’ or ‘be-it-known’ or ‘do-hereby’; it says nothing about ‘free will’ or ‘sound mind’ or ‘disposin’ mem’ry’; and the Captain doesn’t once refer to himself as ‘the party of the first part’. . . . Utterly worthless, Sergeant. If I were you, I’d chuck it.”

"You know," he said, "this document isn't legal at all. Any decent judge would throw it out of court immediately. It's way too simple and straightforward. It doesn't start with 'greetings'; it doesn't have a single 'wherefore-be-it' or 'be-it-known' or 'do-hereby'; it doesn't mention 'free will' or 'sound mind' or 'disposing memory'; and the Captain doesn't even call himself 'the party of the first part' once... It's completely worthless, Sergeant. If I were you, I'd get rid of it."

Heath was feeling too complacently triumphant to be annoyed. He smiled with magnanimous tolerance.

Heath felt too smugly victorious to be bothered. He smiled with generous patience.

“It strikes you as funny, doesn’t it, Mr. Vance?”

“It seems funny to you, doesn’t it, Mr. Vance?”

“Sergeant, if you knew how inord’nately funny this confession is, you’d pos’tively have hysterics.”

“Sergeant, if you knew how incredibly funny this confession is, you’d definitely be in hysterics.”

Vance then turned to Markham.

Vance then turned to Markham.

“Really, y’ know, I shouldn’t put too much stock in this. It may, however, prove a valuable lever with which to prise open the truth. In fact, I’m jolly glad the Captain has gone in for imag’native lit’rature. With this entrancin’ fable in our possession, I think we can overcome the Major’s scruples, and get him to tell us what he knows. Maybe I’m wrong, but it’s worth trying.”

“Honestly, you know, I shouldn't put too much faith in this. It might, however, turn out to be a useful tool to uncover the truth. Actually, I’m really glad the Captain has taken an interest in creative writing. With this captivating story in hand, I think we can manage to persuade the Major to share what he knows. I could be mistaken, but it’s worth a shot.”

He stepped to the District Attorney’s desk, and leaned over it cajolingly.

He walked over to the District Attorney's desk and leaned over it in a friendly way.

“I haven’t led you astray yet, old dear; and I’m going to make another suggestion. Call up the Major and ask him to come here at once. Tell him you’ve secured a confession,—but don’t you dare say whose. Imply it’s Miss St. Clair’s, or Pfyfe’s—or Pontius Pilate’s. But urge his immediate presence. Tell him you want to discuss it with him before proceeding with the indictment.”

“I haven’t steered you wrong yet, my dear; and I’m going to make another suggestion. Call the Major and ask him to come here right away. Tell him you’ve got a confession—but don’t you dare say whose. Hint that it’s Miss St. Clair’s, or Pfyfe’s—or even Pontius Pilate’s. But insist on his immediate presence. Tell him you want to discuss it with him before moving forward with the indictment.”

“I can’t see the necessity of doing that,” objected Markham. “I’m pretty sure to see him at the Club to-night, and I can tell him then.”

“I don’t see why that’s necessary,” Markham replied. “I’m sure I’ll see him at the Club tonight, and I can tell him then.”

“That wouldn’t do at all,” insisted Vance. “If the Major can enlighten us on any point, I think Sergeant Heath should be present to hear him.”

“That wouldn’t work at all,” Vance insisted. “If the Major can clarify anything, I believe Sergeant Heath should be there to hear it.”

“I don’t need any enlightenment,” cut in Heath.

“I don’t need any enlightenment,” interrupted Heath.

Vance regarded him with admiring surprise.

Vance looked at him with surprised admiration.

“What a wonderful man! Even Goethe cried for mehr Licht; and here are you in a state of luminous saturation! . . . Astonishin’!”

“What a great guy! Even Goethe cried for mehr Licht; and here you are in a state of total brightness! . . . Amazing!”

“See here, Vance,” said Markham: “why try to complicate the matter? It strikes me as a waste of time, besides being an imposition, to ask the Major here to discuss Leacock’s confession. We don’t need his evidence now, anyway.”

“Listen, Vance,” said Markham: “why make things more complicated? It seems like a waste of time and unfair to ask the Major to come here to talk about Leacock’s confession. We don’t need his testimony right now, anyway.”

Despite his gruffness there was a hint of reconsideration in his voice; for though his instinct had been to dismiss the request out of hand, the experiences of the past few days had taught him that Vance’s suggestions were not made without an object.

Despite his rough exterior, there was a trace of reconsideration in his voice; for even though his initial instinct was to dismiss the request outright, the experiences of the past few days had shown him that Vance’s suggestions weren’t made without purpose.

Vance, sensing the other’s hesitancy, said:

Vance, noticing the other person's hesitation, said:

“My request is based on something more than an idle desire to gaze upon the Major’s rubicund features at this moment. I’m telling you, with all the meagre earnestness I possess, that his presence here now would be most helpful.”

“My request is based on something more than just a casual wish to look at the Major’s red face right now. I’m serious when I say that having him here would be really beneficial.”

Markham deliberated, and argued the point at some length. But Vance was so persistent that in the end he was convinced of the advisability of complying.

Markham thought it over and discussed the issue at length. But Vance was so insistent that in the end, Markham was convinced it would be wise to go along with it.

Heath was patently disgusted, but he sat down quietly, and sought solace in a cigar.

Heath was clearly disgusted, but he sat down quietly and looked for comfort in a cigar.

Major Benson arrived with astonishing promptness, and when Markham handed him the confession, he made little attempt to conceal his eagerness. But as he read it his face clouded, and a look of puzzlement came into his eyes.

Major Benson arrived with impressive speed, and when Markham handed him the confession, he barely tried to hide his excitement. But as he read it, his expression turned serious, and confusion appeared in his eyes.

At length he looked up, frowning.

At last, he looked up, scowling.

“I don’t quite understand this; and I’ll admit I’m greatly surprised. It doesn’t seem credible that Leacock shot Alvin. . . . And yet, I may be mistaken, of course.”

“I don’t really get this; and I’ll admit I’m really surprised. It doesn’t seem believable that Leacock shot Alvin. . . . And yet, I could be wrong, of course.”

He laid the confession on Markham’s desk with an air of disappointment, and sank into a chair.

He placed the confession on Markham’s desk with a look of disappointment and sat down in a chair.

“Do you feel satisfied?” he asked.

“Are you satisfied?” he asked.

“I don’t see any way around it,” said Markham. “If he isn’t guilty, why should he come forward and confess? God knows, there’s plenty of evidence against him. I was ready to arrest him two days ago.”

“I don’t see any way around it,” said Markham. “If he’s not guilty, why would he come forward and confess? Honestly, there’s a lot of evidence against him. I was ready to arrest him two days ago.”

“He’s guilty all right,” put in Heath. “I’ve had my eye on him from the first.”

“He’s definitely guilty,” Heath chimed in. “I’ve been watching him from the start.”

Major Benson did not reply at once: he seemed to be framing his next words.

Major Benson didn't respond right away; he appeared to be choosing his next words carefully.

“It might be—that is, there’s the bare possibility—that Leacock had an ulterior motive in confessing.”

“It’s possible—there’s a slim chance—that Leacock had a hidden reason for confessing.”

We all, I think, recognized the thought which his words strove to conceal.

We all, I think, understood the idea that his words tried to hide.

“I’ll admit,” acceded Markham, “that at first I believed Miss St. Clair guilty, and I intimated as much to Leacock. But later I was persuaded that she was not directly involved.”

“I'll admit,” Markham said, “that at first I thought Miss St. Clair was guilty, and I hinted as much to Leacock. But later I was convinced that she wasn't directly involved.”

“Does Leacock know this?” the Major asked quickly.

“Does Leacock know this?” the Major asked urgently.

Markham thought a moment.

Markham paused for a moment.

“No, I can’t say that he does. In fact, it’s more than likely he still thinks I suspect her.”

“No, I can’t say that he does. In fact, it’s pretty likely he still thinks I suspect her.”

“Ah!” The Major’s exclamation was almost involuntary.

“Wow!” The Major couldn’t help but exclaim.

“But what’s that got to do with it?” asked Heath irritably. “Do you think he’s going to the chair to save her reputation?—Bunk! That sort of thing’s all right in the movies, but no man’s that crazy in real life.”

“But what’s that got to do with it?” Heath asked irritably. “Do you really think he’s going to the chair to protect her reputation?—That’s ridiculous! That kind of thing might work in movies, but no one is that insane in real life.”

“I’m not so sure, Sergeant,” ventured Vance lazily. “Women are too sane and practical to make such foolish gestures; but men, y’ know, have an illim’table capacity for idiocy.”

“I’m not so sure, Sergeant,” Vance said lazily. “Women are too sensible and practical to make such silly gestures; but men, you know, have an endless ability for foolishness.”

He turned an inquiring gaze on Major Benson.

He looked at Major Benson with curiosity.

“Won’t you tell us why you think Leacock is playing Sir Galahad?”

"Could you let us know why you believe Leacock is playing Sir Galahad?"

But the Major took refuge in generalities, and was disinclined even to follow up his original intimation as to the cause of the Captain’s action. Vance questioned him for some time, but was unable to penetrate his reticence.

But the Major relied on vague statements and was reluctant to elaborate on his initial hint about why the Captain acted the way he did. Vance questioned him for a while but couldn't get past his silence.

Heath, becoming restless, finally spoke up.

Heath, feeling restless, finally spoke up.

“You can’t argue Leacock’s guilt away, Mr. Vance. Look at the facts. He threatened Benson that he’d kill him if he caught him with the girl again. The next time Benson goes out with her, he’s found shot. Then Leacock hides his gun at her house, and when things begin to get hot, he takes it away and ditches it in the river. He bribes the hall-boy to alibi him; and he’s seen at Benson’s house at twelve-thirty that night. When he’s questioned he can’t explain anything. . . . If that ain’t an open-and-shut case, I’m a mock-turtle.”

“You can’t talk your way out of Leacock’s guilt, Mr. Vance. Look at the evidence. He threatened Benson he’d kill him if he caught him with the girl again. The next time Benson goes out with her, he’s found shot. Then Leacock hides his gun at her place, and when things start to heat up, he grabs it and tosses it in the river. He pays off the hall-boy to give him an alibi; and he's seen at Benson’s house at twelve-thirty that night. When they ask him about it, he can’t explain anything... If that isn’t a clear-cut case, I don’t know what is.”

“The circumstances are convincing,” admitted Major Benson. “But couldn’t they be accounted for on other grounds?”

“The circumstances are persuasive,” admitted Major Benson. “But can’t they be explained in other ways?”

Heath did not deign to answer the question.

Heath didn't bother to answer the question.

“The way I see it,” he continued, “is like this: Leacock gets suspicious along about midnight, takes his gun and goes out. He catches Benson with the girl, goes in, and shoots him like he threatened. They’re both mixed up in it, if you ask me; but Leacock did the shooting. And now we got his confession. . . . There isn’t a jury in the country that wouldn’t convict him.”

“The way I see it,” he continued, “is like this: Leacock gets suspicious around midnight, grabs his gun, and goes outside. He finds Benson with the girl, goes in, and shoots him just like he said he would. They’re both involved, if you ask me; but Leacock did the shooting. And now we have his confession. . . . There isn’t a jury in the country that wouldn’t convict him.”

Probi et legales homines—oh, quite!” murmured Vance.

Probi et legales homines—oh, absolutely!” murmured Vance.

Swacker appeared at the door.

Swacker showed up at the door.

“The reporters are clamoring for attention,” he announced with a wry face.

“The reporters are fighting for attention,” he said with a sarcastic expression.

“Do they know about the confession?” Markham asked Heath.

“Do they know about the confession?” Markham asked Heath.

“Not yet. I haven’t told ’em anything so far—that’s why they’re clamoring, I guess. But I’ll give ’em an earful now, if you say the word.”

“Not yet. I haven’t told them anything yet—that's why they’re making such a fuss, I guess. But I’ll give them a piece of my mind now, if you say the word.”

Markham nodded, and Heath started for the door. But Vance quickly planted himself in the way.

Markham nodded, and Heath headed for the door. But Vance quickly positioned himself in the way.

“Could you keep this thing quiet till to-morrow, Markham?” he asked.

“Can you keep this under wraps until tomorrow, Markham?” he asked.

Markham was annoyed.

Markham was frustrated.

“I could if I wanted to—yes. But why should I?”

“I could if I wanted to—yeah. But why would I?”

“For your own sake, if for no other reason. You’ve got your prize safely locked up. Control your vanity for twenty-four hours. The Major and I both know that Leacock’s innocent, and by this time to-morrow the whole country’ll know it.”

“For your own good, if for no other reason. You’ve got your prize safely secured. Check your ego for twenty-four hours. The Major and I both know that Leacock’s innocent, and by this time tomorrow the whole country will know it.”

Again an argument ensued; but the outcome, like that of the former argument, was a foregone conclusion. Markham had realized for some time that Vance had reason to be convinced of something which as yet he was unwilling to divulge. His opposition to Vance’s requests were, I had suspected, largely the result of an effort to ascertain this information; and I was positive of it now as he leaned forward and gravely debated the advisability of making public the Captain’s confession.

Again, an argument broke out; but, like the last one, the outcome was already decided. Markham had known for a while that Vance was convinced of something that he still wasn’t ready to share. I suspected his resistance to Vance’s requests was mostly an attempt to figure out what that was; and I was sure of it now as he leaned forward and seriously discussed whether to make the Captain’s confession public.

Vance, as heretofore, was careful to reveal nothing; but in the end his sheer determination carried his point; and Markham requested Heath to keep his own counsel until the next day. The Major, by a slight nod, indicated his approbation of the decision.

Vance, as before, was careful not to reveal anything; but in the end, his sheer determination won out; and Markham asked Heath to keep quiet until the next day. The Major gave a small nod, showing that he approved of the decision.

“You might tell the newspaper lads, though,” suggested Vance, “that you’ll have a rippin’ sensation for ’em to-morrow.”

“You could let the newspaper guys know, though,” suggested Vance, “that you’ll have an amazing story for them tomorrow.”

Heath went out, crestfallen and glowering.

Heath walked out, feeling dejected and scowling.

“A rash fella, the Sergeant—so impetuous!”

“A reckless guy, the Sergeant—so impulsive!”

Vance again picked up the confession, and perused it.

Vance picked up the confession again and read through it.

“Now, Markham, I want you to bring your prisoner forth—habeas corpus and that sort of thing. Put him in that chair facing the window, give him one of the good cigars you keep for influential politicians, and then listen attentively while I politely chat with him. . . . The Major, I trust, will remain for the interlocut’ry proceedings.”

“Now, Markham, I want you to bring your prisoner in—habeas corpus and all that. Put him in that chair facing the window, give him one of the nice cigars you save for important politicians, and then listen closely while I have a polite conversation with him. . . . I trust the Major will stay for the discussion.”

“That request, at least, I’ll grant without objections,” smiled Markham. “I had already decided to have a talk with Leacock.”

“That request, at least, I’ll agree to without any issues,” Markham smiled. “I had already planned to have a conversation with Leacock.”

He pressed a buzzer, and a brisk, ruddy-faced clerk entered.

He pressed a buzzer, and a quick, rosy-faced clerk came in.

“A requisition for Captain Philip Leacock,” he ordered.

“A request for Captain Philip Leacock,” he commanded.

When it was brought to him he initialed it.

When it was given to him, he initialed it.

“Take it to Ben, and tell him to hurry.”

“Take it to Ben and tell him to hurry.”

The clerk disappeared through the door leading to the outer corridor.

The clerk went through the door that led to the outer hallway.

Ten minutes later a deputy sheriff from the Tombs entered with the prisoner.

Ten minutes later, a deputy sheriff from the Tombs walked in with the prisoner.

CHAPTER XIX.
Vance Cross-examines

(Wednesday, June 19; 3.30 p.m.)

(Wednesday, June 19; 3:30 PM)

Captain Leacock walked into the room with a hopeless indifference of bearing. His shoulders drooped; his arms hung listlessly. His eyes were haggard like those of a man who had not slept for days. On seeing Major Benson, he straightened a little and, stepping toward him, extended his hand. It was plain that, however much he may have disliked Alvin Benson, he regarded the Major as a friend. But suddenly, realizing the situation, he turned away, embarrassed.

Captain Leacock walked into the room with a hopelessly indifferent attitude. His shoulders slumped; his arms hung loosely. His eyes were worn out like someone who hadn’t slept for days. Upon seeing Major Benson, he straightened up a bit and, stepping toward him, extended his hand. It was clear that, no matter how much he may have disliked Alvin Benson, he saw the Major as a friend. But suddenly, realizing the situation, he turned away, feeling embarrassed.

The Major went quickly to him and touched him on the arm.

The Major hurried over to him and touched him on the arm.

“It’s all right, Leacock,” he said softly. “I can’t think that you really shot Alvin.”

“It’s okay, Leacock,” he said gently. “I can’t believe you actually shot Alvin.”

The Captain turned apprehensive eyes upon him.

The Captain looked at him with worried eyes.

“Of course, I shot him.” His voice was flat. “I told him I was going to.”

“Of course, I shot him.” His tone was emotionless. “I told him I would.”

Vance came forward, and indicated a chair.

Vance stepped forward and pointed to a chair.

“Sit down, Captain. The District Attorney wants to hear your story of the shooting. The law, you understand, does not accept murder confessions without corroborat’ry evidence. And since, in the present case, there are suspicions against others than yourself, we want you to answer some questions in order to substantiate your guilt. Otherwise, it will be necess’ry for us to follow up our suspicions.”

“Take a seat, Captain. The District Attorney wants to hear your account of the shooting. The law, you know, doesn’t accept murder confessions without supporting evidence. And since, in this case, there are suspicions about other people besides you, we need you to answer some questions to confirm your guilt. If not, we’ll have to investigate our suspicions further.”

Taking a seat facing Leacock, he picked up the confession.

Taking a seat across from Leacock, he grabbed the confession.

“You say here you were satisfied that Mr. Benson had wronged you, and you went to his house at about half past twelve on the night of the thirteenth. . . . When you speak of his wronging you, do you refer to his attentions to Miss St. Clair?”

“You're saying you were convinced that Mr. Benson had done you wrong, and you went to his house around 12:30 AM on the night of the 13th. . . . When you mention his wrongdoing, are you talking about how he treated Miss St. Clair?”

Leacock’s face betrayed a sulky belligerence.

Leacock's face showed a pouty defiance.

“It doesn’t matter why I shot him.—Can’t you leave Miss St. Clair out of it?”

“It doesn’t matter why I shot him.—Can’t you just leave Miss St. Clair out of it?”

“Certainly,” agreed Vance. “I promise you she shall not be brought into it. But we must understand your motive thoroughly.”

“Of course,” Vance agreed. “I promise you she won’t be involved. But we need to completely understand your motivation.”

After a brief silence Leacock said:

After a short pause, Leacock said:

“Very well, then. That was what I referred to.”

“Alright, then. That’s what I was talking about.”

“How did you know Miss St. Clair went to dinner with Mr. Benson that night?”

“How did you know Miss St. Clair had dinner with Mr. Benson that night?”

“I followed them to the Marseilles.”

“I went to Marseille.”

“And then you went home?”

"Did you go home after?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“What made you go to Mr. Benson’s house later?”

“What made you go to Mr. Benson’s house later?”

“I got to thinking about it more and more, until I couldn’t stand it any longer. I began to see red, and at last I took my Colt and went out, determined to kill him.”

“I kept thinking about it more and more, until I couldn’t take it anymore. I started to get really angry, and finally I grabbed my Colt and went out, determined to kill him.”

A note of passion had crept into his voice. It seemed unbelievable that he could be lying.

A hint of passion had slipped into his voice. It felt unbelievable that he could be lying.

Vance again referred to the confession.

Vance brought up the confession again.

“You dictated: ‘I went to 87 West Forty-eighth Street, and entered the house by the front door.’ . . . Did you ring the bell? Or was the front door unlatched?”

“You said: ‘I went to 87 West Forty-eighth Street, and walked in through the front door.’... Did you ring the bell? Or was the front door unlocked?”

Leacock was about to answer, but hesitated. Evidently he recalled the newspaper accounts of the housekeeper’s testimony in which she asserted positively that the bell had not rung that night.

Leacock was about to respond, but he paused. Clearly, he remembered the newspaper reports of the housekeeper’s testimony where she firmly stated that the bell hadn’t rung that night.

“What difference does it make?” He was sparring for time.

“What difference does it make?” He was buying time.

“We’d like to know—that’s all,” Vance told him. “But no hurry.”

“We just want to know—that's all,” Vance said to him. “But take your time.”

“Well, if it’s so important to you: I didn’t ring the bell; and the door wasn’t unlocked.” His hesitancy was gone. “Just as I reached the house, Benson drove up in a taxicab⸺”

“Well, if it’s that important to you: I didn’t ring the bell; and the door wasn’t unlocked.” His hesitation was gone. “Just as I got to the house, Benson pulled up in a taxi—”

“Just a moment. Did you happen to notice another car standing in front of the house? A grey Cadillac?”

“Hold on a second. Did you notice another car parked in front of the house? A gray Cadillac?”

“Why—yes.”

"Of course."

“Did you recognize its occupant?”

“Did you recognize who was inside?”

There was another short silence.

There was another brief pause.

“I’m not sure. I think it was a man named Pfyfe.”

“I’m not sure. I think it was a guy named Pfyfe.”

“He and Mr. Benson were outside at the same time, then?”

"He and Mr. Benson were outside at the same time, then?"

Leacock frowned.

Leacock made a face.

“No—not at the same time. There was nobody there when I arrived. . . . I didn’t see Pfyfe until I came out a few minutes later.”

“No—not at the same time. There was nobody there when I arrived. . . . I didn’t see Pfyfe until I came out a few minutes later.”

“He arrived in his car when you were inside,—is that it?”

“He showed up in his car while you were inside—is that right?”

“He must have.”

“He must have.”

“I see. . . . And now to go back a little: Benson drove up in a taxicab. Then what?”

“I get it. . . . And now to rewind a bit: Benson arrived in a taxi. Then what happened?”

“I went up to him and said I wanted to speak to him. He told me to come inside, and we went in together. He used his latch-key.”

“I walked up to him and said I wanted to talk. He told me to come in, and we went inside together. He used his latchkey.”

“And now, Captain, tell us just what happened after you and Mr. Benson entered the house.”

“And now, Captain, please tell us exactly what happened after you and Mr. Benson went into the house.”

“He laid his hat and stick on the hat-rack, and we walked into the living-room. He sat down by the table, and I stood up and said—what I had to say. Then I drew my gun, and shot him.”

“He placed his hat and stick on the hat rack, and we walked into the living room. He sat down at the table, and I stood up and said what I needed to. Then I pulled out my gun and shot him.”

Vance was closely watching the man, and Markham was leaning forward tensely.

Vance was keeping a close eye on the man, and Markham was leaning forward, tense.

“How did it happen that he was reading at the time?”

“How did it happen that he was reading at that moment?”

“I believe he did pick up a book while I was talking. . . . Trying to appear indifferent, I reckon.”

“I think he grabbed a book while I was talking... Trying to act like it didn’t matter, I guess.”

“Think now: you and Mr. Benson went into the living-room directly from the hall, as soon as you entered the house?”

“Think about it: you and Mr. Benson went straight into the living room from the hall as soon as you got into the house?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Then how do you account for the fact, Captain, that when Mr. Benson was shot he had on his smoking-jacket and slippers?”

“Then how do you explain, Captain, that when Mr. Benson was shot, he was wearing his smoking jacket and slippers?”

Leacock glanced nervously about the room. Before he answered he wet his lips with his tongue.

Leacock looked around the room anxiously. Before he responded, he moistened his lips with his tongue.

“Now that I think of it, Benson did go upstairs for a few minutes first. . . . I guess I was too excited,” he added desperately, “to recollect everything.”

“Now that I think about it, Benson did go upstairs for a few minutes first. . . . I guess I was too excited,” he added desperately, “to remember everything.”

“That’s natural,” Vance said sympathetically. “But when he came downstairs did you happen to notice anything peculiar about his hair?”

"That’s natural," Vance said in a sympathetic tone. "But when he came downstairs, did you notice anything odd about his hair?"

Leacock looked up vaguely.

Leacock looked up absentmindedly.

“His hair? I—don’t understand.”

"His hair? I don’t get it."

“The color of it, I mean. When Mr. Benson sat before you under the table-lamp, didn’t you remark some—difference, let us say—in the way his hair looked?”

“The color of it, I mean. When Mr. Benson sat in front of you under the table lamp, didn’t you notice some—difference, let’s say—in how his hair looked?”

The man closed his eyes, as if striving to visualize the scene.

The man shut his eyes, as if trying to picture the scene.

“No—I don’t remember.”

“No—I don’t recall.”

“A minor point,” said Vance indifferently. “Did Benson’s speech strike you as peculiar when he came downstairs—that is, was there a thickness, or slight impediment of any kind, in his voice?”

“A small thing,” Vance said casually. “Did you find Benson’s speech odd when he came downstairs—was there a heaviness or slight slur in his voice?”

Leacock was manifestly puzzled.

Leacock was clearly confused.

“I don’t know what you mean,” he said. “He seemed to talk the way he always talked.”

“I don’t know what you mean,” he said. “He seemed to speak just like he always does.”

“And did you happen to see a blue jewel-case on the table?”

“And did you see a blue jewel case on the table?”

“I didn’t notice.”

"I didn't see that."

Vance smoked a moment thoughtfully.

Vance paused to think.

“When you left the room after shooting Mr. Benson, you turned out the lights, of course?”

“When you left the room after shooting Mr. Benson, you turned off the lights, right?”

When no immediate answer came, Vance volunteered the suggestion:

When no quick response was given, Vance offered a suggestion:

“You must have done so, for Mr. Pfyfe says the house was dark when he drove up.”

“You must have done that, because Mr. Pfyfe says the house was dark when he arrived.”

Leacock then nodded an affirmative.

Leacock nodded in agreement.

“That’s right. I couldn’t recollect for the moment.”

"That’s right. I couldn't remember at the moment."

“Now that you remember the fact, just how did you turn them off?”

“Now that you remember the fact, how did you turn them off?”

“I⸺” he began, and stopped. Then, finally: “At the switch.”

“I—” he started, then paused. Finally, he said, “At the switch.”

“And where is that switch located, Captain?”

“And where’s that switch located, Captain?”

“I can’t just recall.”

“I can’t remember.”

“Think a moment. Surely you can remember.”

“Take a moment to think. You can definitely remember.”

“By the door leading into the hall, I think.”

“By the door that leads into the hall, I think.”

“Which side of the door?”

“Which side of the door?”

“How can I tell?” the man asked piteously. “I was too—nervous. . . . But I think it was on the right-hand side of the door.”

“How can I tell?” the man asked sadly. “I was too—nervous. . . . But I think it was on the right side of the door.”

“The right-hand side when entering or leaving the room?”

“The right side when you go in or out of the room?”

“As you go out.”

"While you're heading out."

“That would be where the bookcase stands?”

"Is that where the bookcase is?"

“Yes.”

"Yes."

Vance appeared satisfied.

Vance looked pleased.

“Now, there’s the question of the gun,” he said. “Why did you take it to Miss St. Clair?”

“Now, there's the question of the gun,” he said. “Why did you bring it to Miss St. Clair?”

“I was a coward,” the man replied. “I was afraid they might find it at my apartment. And I never imagined she would be suspected.”

“I was a coward,” the man said. “I was scared they might find it at my apartment. And I never thought she would be suspected.”

“And when she was suspected, you at once took the gun away and threw it into the East River?”

“And when she was suspected, you immediately took the gun and tossed it into the East River?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“I suppose there was one cartridge missing from the magazine, too—which in itself would have been a suspicious circumstance.”

“I guess there was one cartridge missing from the magazine, too—which by itself would have been a suspicious detail.”

“I thought of that. That’s why I threw the gun away.”

“I thought about that. That’s why I tossed the gun aside.”

Vance frowned.

Vance looked annoyed.

“That’s strange. There must have been two guns. We dredged the river, y’ know, and found a Colt automatic, but the magazine was full. . . . Are you sure, Captain, that it was your gun you took from Miss St. Clair’s and threw over the bridge?”

“That’s weird. There must have been two guns. We searched the river, you know, and found a Colt automatic, but the magazine was full... Are you sure, Captain, that it was your gun you took from Miss St. Clair’s and tossed over the bridge?”

I knew no gun had been retrieved from the river, and I wondered what he was driving at. Was he, after all, trying to involve the girl? Markham, too, I could see, was in doubt.

I knew no gun had been taken from the river, and I wondered what he was getting at. Was he, after all, trying to drag the girl into this? Markham, too, I could tell, was uncertain.

Leacock made no answer for several moments. When he spoke, it was with dogged sullenness.

Leacock stayed quiet for several moments. When he finally spoke, his tone was stubborn and gloomy.

“There weren’t two guns. The one you found was mine. . . . I refilled the magazine myself.”

“There weren’t two guns. The one you found was mine... I refilled the magazine myself.”

“Ah, that accounts for it.” Vance’s tone was pleasant and reassuring. “Just one more question, Captain. Why did you come here to-day and confess?”

“Ah, that explains it.” Vance’s tone was friendly and comforting. “Just one more question, Captain. Why did you come here today and admit it?”

Leacock thrust his chin out, and for the first time during the cross-examination his eyes became animated.

Leacock pushed his chin forward, and for the first time during the cross-examination, his eyes lit up.

“Why? It was the only honorable thing to do. You had unjustly suspected an innocent person; and I didn’t want anyone else to suffer.”

“Why? It was the only right thing to do. You wrongly suspected an innocent person; and I didn’t want anyone else to experience that pain.”

This ended the interview. Markham had no questions to ask; and the deputy sheriff led the Captain out.

This ended the interview. Markham had no questions to ask, and the deputy sheriff escorted the Captain out.

When the door had closed on him a curious silence fell over the room. Markham sat smoking furiously, his hands folded behind his head, his eyes fixed on the ceiling. The Major had settled back in his chair, and was gazing at Vance with admiring satisfaction. Vance was watching Markham out of the corner of his eye, a drowsy smile on his lips. The expressions and attitudes of the three men conveyed perfectly their varying individual reactions to the interview—Markham troubled, the Major pleased, Vance cynical.

When the door closed behind him, a strange silence filled the room. Markham sat smoking aggressively, his hands clasped behind his head, his gaze locked on the ceiling. The Major leaned back in his chair, watching Vance with a look of satisfied admiration. Vance kept an eye on Markham from the corner of his eye, a lazy smile on his face. The expressions and postures of the three men perfectly showed their different reactions to the meeting—Markham was uneasy, the Major was happy, and Vance was skeptical.

It was Vance who broke the silence. He spoke easily, almost lazily.

It was Vance who spoke up first. He talked casually, almost like he was feeling relaxed.

“You see how silly the confession is, what? Our pure and lofty Captain is an incredibly poor Munchausen. No one could lie as badly as he did who hadn’t been born into the world that way. It’s simply impossible to imitate such stupidity. And he did so want us to think him guilty. Very affectin’. He prob’bly imagined you’d merely stick the confession in his shirt-front and send him to the hangman. You noticed, he hadn’t even decided how he got into Benson’s house that night. Pfyfe’s admitted presence outside almost spoiled his impromptu explanation of having entered bras dessus bras dessous with his intended victim. And he didn’t recall Benson’s semi-négligé attire. When I reminded him of it, he had to contradict himself, and send Benson trotting upstairs to make a rapid change. Luckily, the toupee wasn’t mentioned by the newspapers. The Captain couldn’t imagine what I meant when I intimated that Benson had dyed his hair when changing his coat and shoes. . . . By the bye, Major, did your brother speak thickly when his false teeth were out?”

“You see how ridiculous the confession is, right? Our noble and high-minded Captain is a really terrible liar. No one could lie as poorly as he did without being naturally that way. It’s just impossible to fake such stupidity. And he really wanted us to believe he was guilty. Very touching. He probably thought you’d just tuck the confession into his shirt and send him off to the gallows. Did you notice that he hadn’t even figured out how he got into Benson’s house that night? Pfyfe’s admitted presence outside almost ruined his off-the-cuff story about entering bras dessus bras dessous with his intended victim. And he didn't remember Benson’s casual outfit. When I reminded him, he had to contradict himself and send Benson up to change quickly. Luckily, the toupee wasn’t mentioned in the newspapers. The Captain couldn’t understand what I meant when I suggested that Benson had dyed his hair while changing his coat and shoes. . . . By the way, Major, did your brother speak with a lisp when his false teeth were out?”

“Noticeably so,” answered the Major. “If Alvin’s plate had been removed that night—as I gathered it had been from your question—Leacock would surely have noticed it.”

“Definitely,” replied the Major. “If Alvin’s plate was taken away that night—as I understood from your question—Leacock would have definitely noticed it.”

“There were other things he didn’t notice,” said Vance: “the jewel-case, for instance, and the location of the electric-light switch.”

“There were other things he didn’t notice,” Vance said, “like the jewelry box, for example, and where the light switch was.”

“He went badly astray on that point,” added the Major. “Alvin’s house is old-fashioned, and the only switch in the room is a pendant one attached to the chandelier.”

“He really missed the mark on that one,” the Major added. “Alvin’s house is outdated, and the only light switch in the room is a hanging one connected to the chandelier.”

“Exactly,” said Vance. “However, his worst break was in connection with the gun. He gave his hand away completely there. He said he threw the pistol into the river largely because of the missing cartridge, and when I told him the magazine was full, he explained that he had refilled it, so I wouldn’t think it was anyone else’s gun that was found. . . . It’s plain to see what’s the matter. He thinks Miss St. Clair is guilty, and is determined to take the blame.”

“Exactly,” said Vance. “However, his biggest mistake was regarding the gun. He completely gave himself away there. He claimed he threw the pistol into the river mainly because of the missing cartridge, and when I told him the magazine was full, he said he had refilled it so I wouldn’t think it was anyone else’s gun that was found. . . . It’s clear what’s going on. He thinks Miss St. Clair is guilty and is determined to take the blame.”

“That’s my impression,” said Major Benson.

"That's how I see it," said Major Benson.

“And yet,” mused Vance, “the Captain’s attitude bothers me a little. There’s no doubt he had something to do with the crime, else why should he have concealed his pistol the next day in Miss St. Clair’s apartment? He’s just the kind of silly beggar, d’ ye see, who would threaten any man he thought had designs on his fiancée, and then carry out the threat if anything happened. And he has a guilty conscience—that’s obvious. But for what? Certainly not the shooting. The crime was planned; and the Captain never plans. He’s the kind that gets an idée fixe, girds up his loins, and does the deed in knightly fashion, prepared to take the cons’quences. That sort of chivalry, y’ know, is sheer beau geste: its acolytes want everyone to know of their valor. And when they go forth to rid the world of a Don Juan, they’re always clear-minded. The Captain, for instance, wouldn’t have overlooked his Lady Fair’s gloves and hand-bag,—he would have taken ’em away. In fact, it’s just as certain he would have shot Benson as it is he didn’t shoot him. That’s the beetle in the amber. It’s psychologically possible he would have done it, and psychologically impossible he would have done it the way it was done.”

“And yet,” Vance thought, “the Captain’s attitude bothers me a bit. There’s no doubt he was involved in the crime; otherwise, why would he have hidden his pistol the following day in Miss St. Clair’s apartment? He’s exactly the type of idiot, you see, who would threaten any guy he suspected of having interest in his fiancée and then act on that threat if anything happened. Plus, he has a guilty conscience—that's clear. But for what? Certainly not the shooting. The crime was premeditated, and the Captain doesn’t plan things out. He’s the type who gets a fixed idea, gears up, and handles it in a heroic way, ready to face the consequences. That kind of chivalry, you know, is just a performative gesture: those who embrace it want everyone to see their bravery. And when they go out to eliminate a Don Juan, they’re always clear-headed. The Captain, for instance, wouldn’t have forgotten his Lady Fair’s gloves and handbag—he would have taken them with him. In fact, it’s just as certain that he would have shot Benson as it is that he didn’t shoot him. That’s the puzzle in the amber. It’s psychologically possible that he would have done it, and psychologically impossible that he would have done it the way it actually happened.”

He lit a cigarette and watched the drifting spirals of smoke.

He lit a cigarette and watched the swirling curls of smoke.

“If it wasn’t so fantastic, I’d say he started out to do it, and found it already done. And yet, that’s about the size of it. It would account for Pfyfe’s seeing him there, and for his secreting the gun at Miss St. Clair’s the next day.”

“If it weren’t so incredible, I’d say he intended to do it and just found it already done. And yet, that’s pretty much how it is. It would explain why Pfyfe saw him there and why he hid the gun at Miss St. Clair’s the next day.”

The telephone rang: Colonel Ostrander wanted to speak to the District Attorney. Markham, after a short conversation, turned a disgruntled look upon Vance.

The phone rang: Colonel Ostrander wanted to talk to the District Attorney. Markham, after a brief conversation, shot a frustrated glance at Vance.

“Your blood-thirsty friend wanted to know if I’d arrested anyone yet. He offered to confer more of his invaluable suggestions upon me in case I was still undecided as to who was guilty.”

“Your bloodthirsty friend wanted to know if I’d arrested anyone yet. He offered to share more of his priceless suggestions in case I was still unsure about who was guilty.”

“I heard you thanking him fulsomely for something or other. . . . What did you give him to understand about your mental state?”

“I heard you thanking him a lot for something or other. . . . What did you let him know about how you’re feeling?”

“That I was still in the dark.”

"I was still confused."

Markham’s answer was accompanied by a sombre, tired smile. It was his way of telling Vance that he had entirely rejected the idea of Captain Leacock’s guilt.

Markham's response came with a serious, weary smile. It was his way of letting Vance know that he had completely dismissed the notion of Captain Leacock's guilt.

The Major went to him and held out his hand.

The Major approached him and extended his hand.

“I know how you feel,” he said. “This sort of thing is discouraging; but it’s better that the guilty person should escape altogether than that an innocent man should be made to suffer. . . . Don’t work too hard, and don’t let these disappointments get to you. You’ll soon hit on the right solution, and when you do⸺” His jaw snapped shut, and he uttered the rest of the sentence between clenched teeth. “—you’ll meet with no opposition from me. I’ll help you put the thing over.”

“I know how you feel,” he said. “This kind of thing is really discouraging, but it’s better for the guilty person to get away with it than for an innocent person to suffer. . . . Don’t overwork yourself, and don’t let these setbacks get to you. You’ll figure out the right solution soon, and when you do—” His jaw tightened, and he said the rest of the sentence through gritted teeth. “—you won’t face any opposition from me. I’ll help you get it done.”

He gave Markham a grim smile, and took up his hat.

He gave Markham a serious smile and picked up his hat.

“I’m going back to the office now. If you want me at any time, let me know. I may be able to help you—later on.”

“I’m heading back to the office now. If you need me at any time, just let me know. I might be able to help you—later on.”

With a friendly, appreciative bow to Vance, he went out.

With a friendly, appreciative nod to Vance, he left.

Markham sat in silence for several minutes.

Markham sat quietly for a few minutes.

“Damn it, Vance!” he said irritably. “This case gets more difficult by the hour. I feel worn out.”

“Damn it, Vance!” he said, annoyed. “This case is getting harder by the hour. I feel drained.”

“You really shouldn’t take it so seriously, old dear,” Vance advised lightly. “It doesn’t pay y’ know, to worry over the trivia of existence.

“You really shouldn’t take it so seriously, dear,” Vance advised casually. “It doesn’t help, you know, to worry about the trivia of existence.

'There’s nothing new,
And nothing’s real,
And nothing really matters.'

Several million johnnies were killed in the war, and you don’t let the fact bedevil your phagocytes or inflame your brain-cells. But when one rotter is mercifully shot in your district, you lie awake nights perspiring over it, what? My word! You’re deucedly inconsistent.”

Several million guys were killed in the war, and you don’t let that bother you or drive you crazy. But when one jerk gets shot in your area, you lie awake at night sweating over it, right? Seriously! You’re really inconsistent.

“Consistency⸺” began Markham; but Vance interrupted him.

“Consistency—” began Markham, but Vance cut him off.

“Now don’t quote Emerson. I inf’nitely prefer Erasmus. Y’ know, you ought to read his Praise of Folly; it would cheer you no end. That goaty old Dutch professor would never have grieved inconsolably over the destruction of Alvin Le Chauve.”

“Now don’t quote Emerson. I infinitely prefer Erasmus. You know, you should read his Praise of Folly; it would cheer you up a lot. That old Dutch professor would never have been inconsolable over the destruction of Alvin Le Chauve.”

“I’m not a fruges consumere natus like you,” snapped Markham. “I was elected to this office⸺”

“I’m not a fruges consumere natus like you,” snapped Markham. “I was elected to this office⸺”

“Oh, quite,—‘loved I not honor more’ and all that,” Vance chimed in. “But don’t be so sens’tive. Even if the Captain has succeeded in bungling his way out of jail, you have at least five possibilities left. There’s Mrs. Platz . . . and Pfyfe . . . and Colonel Ostrander . . . and Miss Hoffman . . . and Mrs. Banning.—I say! Why don’t you arrest ’em all, one at a time, and get ’em to confess? Heath would go crazy with joy.”

“Oh, come on—‘didn’t I love honor more’ and all that,” Vance added. “But don’t be so sensitive. Even if the Captain managed to mess up his way out of jail, you’ve still got at least five leads. There’s Mrs. Platz... and Pfyfe... and Colonel Ostrander... and Miss Hoffman... and Mrs. Banning. I mean! Why don’t you just arrest them all, one at a time, and get them to confess? Heath would be over the moon with joy.”

Markham was in too crestfallen a mood to resent this chaffing. Indeed, Vance’s light-heartedness seemed to buoy him up.

Markham felt too down to be bothered by this teasing. In fact, Vance's cheerful attitude seemed to lift his spirits.

“If you want the truth,” he said; “that’s exactly what I feel like doing. I am restrained merely by my indecision as to which one to arrest first.”

“If you want the truth,” he said, “that’s exactly what I feel like doing. I’m just held back by my uncertainty about which one to arrest first.”

“Stout fella!” Then Vance asked: “What are you going to do with the Captain now? It’ll break his heart if you release him.”

“Solid guy!” Then Vance asked: “What are you going to do with the Captain now? It’ll crush his heart if you let him go.”

“His heart’ll have to break, I’m afraid.” Markham reached for the telephone. “I’d better see to the formalities now.”

“His heart will have to break, I’m afraid.” Markham reached for the phone. “I should take care of the formalities now.”

“Just a moment!” Vance put forth a restraining hand. “Don’t end his rapturous martyrdom just yet. Let him be happy for another day at least. I’ve a notion he may be most useful to us, pining away in his lonely cell like the prisoner of Chillon.”

“Just a second!” Vance held up a hand to stop him. “Don’t end his blissful martyrdom just yet. Let him enjoy it for another day at least. I have a feeling he might be really useful to us, suffering away in his lonely cell like the prisoner of Chillon.”

Markham put down the telephone without a word. More and more, I had noticed, he was becoming inclined to accept Vance’s leadership. This attitude was not merely the result of the hopeless confusion in his mind, though his uncertainty probably influenced him to some extent; but it was due in large measure to the impression Vance had given him of knowing more than he cared to reveal.

Markham hung up the phone without saying anything. I had noticed more and more that he was starting to lean towards accepting Vance’s leadership. This wasn’t just because of the overwhelming confusion in his mind, although his uncertainty likely played a part; it was largely because of the impression Vance had created that he knew more than he was willing to share.

“Have you tried to figure out just how Pfyfe and his Turtledove fit into the case?” Vance asked.

“Have you tried to figure out how Pfyfe and his Turtledove fit into the case?” Vance asked.

“Along with a few thousand other enigmas—yes,” was the petulant reply. “But the more I try to reason it out, the more of a mystery the whole thing becomes.”

“Together with a few thousand other puzzles—yeah,” was the irritated reply. “But the more I try to figure it out, the more confusing the whole thing gets.”

“Loosely put, my dear Markham,” criticized Vance. “There are no mysteries originating in human beings, y’ know; there are only problems. And any problem originating in one human being can be solved by another human being. It merely requires a knowledge of the human mind, and the application of that knowledge to human acts. Simple, what?”

“Simply put, my dear Markham,” Vance criticized. “There are no mysteries that come from people, you know; there are only problems. And any problem that arises from one person can be solved by another person. It just takes an understanding of the human mind and applying that knowledge to human actions. Easy, right?”

He glanced at the clock.

He checked the time.

“I wonder how your Mr. Stitt is getting along with the Benson and Benson books. I await his report with anticipat’ry excitement.”

“I’m curious how your Mr. Stitt is doing with the Benson and Benson books. I’m looking forward to his report with eager anticipation.”

This was too much for Markham. The wearing-down process of Vance’s intimations and veiled innuendoes had at last dissipated his self-control. He bent forward and struck the desk angrily with his hand.

This was too much for Markham. The relentless barrage of Vance’s hints and subtle jabs had finally worn down his self-control. He leaned forward and slammed his hand on the desk in anger.

“I’m damned tired of this superior attitude of yours,” he complained hotly. “Either you know something or you don’t. If you don’t know anything, do me the favor of dropping these insinuations of knowledge. If you do know anything, it’s up to you to tell me. You’ve been hinting around in one way or another ever since Benson was shot. If you’ve got any idea who killed him, I want to know it.”

“I’m really tired of your superior attitude,” he said angrily. “Either you know something or you don’t. If you don’t know anything, please stop with the hints of knowledge. If you do know something, it’s your responsibility to tell me. You’ve been hinting about it ever since Benson was shot. If you have any idea who killed him, I want to know.”

He leaned back, and took out a cigar. Not once did he look up as he carefully clipped the end and lit it. I think he was a little ashamed at having given way to his anger.

He leaned back and pulled out a cigar. He didn’t look up once as he carefully clipped the end and lit it. I think he felt a bit ashamed for letting his anger take over.

Vance had sat apparently unconcerned during the outburst. At length he stretched his legs, and gave Markham a long contemplative look.

Vance had been sitting calmly during the outburst. Eventually, he stretched his legs and gave Markham a thoughtful look.

“Y’ know, Markham old bean, I don’t blame you a bit for your unseemly ebullition. The situation has been most provokin’. But now, I fancy, the time has come to put an end to the comedietta. I really haven’t been spoofing, y’ know. The fact is, I’ve some most int’restin’ ideas on the subject.”

“Hey, Markham, I don’t blame you at all for your outburst. The situation has been really irritating. But now, I think it’s time to wrap up the little show. I truly haven’t been joking, you know. The truth is, I have some really interesting ideas on the subject.”

He stood up and yawned.

He got up and yawned.

“It’s a beastly hot day, but it must be done—eh, what?

“It’s a ridiculously hot day, but it has to be done—right?”

‘Grandeur is so close to our dust,
God is so near to man.
When duty softly says, You must,
The youth answers, I can.’

I’m the noble youth, don’t y’ know. And you’re the voice of duty—though you didn’t exactly whisper, did you? . . . Was aber ist deine Pflicht? And Goethe answered: Die Forderung des Tages. But—deuce take it!—I wish the demand had come on a cooler day.”

I’m the noble young guy, you know. And you’re the voice of duty—though you didn’t really whisper, did you? . . . Was aber ist deine Pflicht? And Goethe replied: Die Forderung des Tages. But—dang it!—I wish the demand had come on a cooler day.”

He handed Markham his hat.

He gave Markham his hat.

“Come, Postume. To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven.17 You are through with the office for to-day,—inform Swacker of the fact, will you?—there’s a dear! We attend upon a lady—Miss St. Clair, no less.”

“Come, Postume. There’s a time for everything, and a purpose for every moment under the sky.17 You’re done with work for today—please let Swacker know, okay?—thanks a lot! We’re waiting on a lady—Miss St. Clair, to be exact.”

Markham realized that Vance’s jesting manner was only the masquerade of a very serious purpose. Also, he knew that Vance would tell him what he knew or suspected only in his own way, and that, no matter how circuitous and unreasonable that way might appear, Vance had excellent reasons for following it. Furthermore, since the unmasking of Captain Leacock’s purely fictitious confession, he was in a state of mind to follow any suggestion that held the faintest hope of getting at the truth. He therefore rang at once for Swacker, and informed him he was quitting the office for the day.

Markham realized that Vance’s joking attitude was just a cover for a serious purpose. He also knew that Vance would share what he knew or suspected only in his own unique way, and that, even if that way seemed convoluted or unreasonable, Vance had good reasons for it. Additionally, after uncovering Captain Leacock’s completely fabricated confession, he was eager to consider any suggestion that offered even a slight chance of revealing the truth. He immediately called for Swacker and told him he was leaving the office for the day.

In ten minutes we were in the subway on our way to 94 Riverside Drive.

In ten minutes, we were on the subway heading to 94 Riverside Drive.

CHAPTER XX.
A Lady Explains

(Wednesday, June 19; 4.30 p.m.)

(Wednesday, June 19; 4:30 PM)

“The quest for enlightenment upon which we are now embarked,” said Vance, as we rode up town, “may prove a bit tedious. But you must exert your will-power, and bear with me. You can’t imagine what a ticklish task I have on my hands. And it’s not a pleasant one either. I’m a bit too young to be sentimental, and yet, d’ ye know, I’m half inclined to let your culprit go.”

“The search for understanding that we're starting now,” Vance said as we headed into town, “might get a little boring. But you need to stay strong and be patient with me. You can’t really understand how tricky this situation is for me. And honestly, it’s not an easy one either. I’m a bit too young to get overly emotional, but you know, I’m somewhat tempted to let your wrongdoer off the hook.”

“Would you mind telling me why we are calling on Miss St. Clair?” asked Markham resignedly.

“Could you tell me why we’re visiting Miss St. Clair?” asked Markham with a sigh.

Vance amiably complied.

Vance happily agreed.

“Not at all. Indeed, I deem it best for you to know. There are several points connected with the lady that need eluc’dation. First, there are the gloves and the hand-bag. Nor poppy nor mandragora shall ever medicine thee to that sweet sleep which thou ow’dst yesterday until you have learned about those articles—eh, what?—Then, you recall, Miss Hoffman told us that the Major was lending an ear when a certain lady called upon Benson the day he was shot. I suspect that the visitor was Miss St. Clair; and I am rather curious to know what took place in the office that day, and why she came back later. Also, why did she go to Benson’s for tea that afternoon? And what part did the jewels play in the chit-chat?—But there are other items. For example: Why did the Captain take his gun to her? What makes him think she shot Benson?—he really believes it, y’ know. And why did she think that he was guilty from the first?”

“Not at all. In fact, I think it’s important for you to know. There are several things related to the lady that need clarification. First, the gloves and the handbag. Neither opium nor any other drug will ever put you into that sweet sleep you owed yesterday until you learn about those items—right?—Then, remember, Miss Hoffman mentioned that the Major was listening when a certain lady visited Benson on the day he was shot. I suspect that the visitor was Miss St. Clair; and I’m quite curious to know what happened in the office that day, and why she returned later. Also, why did she go to Benson’s for tea that afternoon? And what role did the jewels play in their conversation?—But there are other questions. For instance: Why did the Captain bring his gun to her? What makes him think she shot Benson?—he really believes it, you know. And why did she think he was guilty from the start?”

Markham looked sceptical.

Markham looked skeptical.

“You expect her to tell us all this?”

"You think she's going to tell us all this?"

“My hopes run high,” returned Vance. “With her verray parfit gentil knight jailed as a self-confessed murderer, she will have nothing to lose by unburdening her soul. . . . But we must have no blustering. Your police brand of aggressive cross-examination will, I assure you, have no effect upon the lady.”

"My hopes are high," Vance replied. "With her perfectly noble knight locked up as a self-admitted murderer, she has nothing to lose by sharing her feelings. . . . But we can’t be overbearing. Your police-style aggressive questioning will, I assure you, have no impact on the lady."

“Just how do you propose to elicit your information?”

“Just how do you plan to get your information?”

“With morbidezza, as the painters say. Much more refined and gentlemanly, y’ know.”

“With morbidezza, as the painters say. Much more refined and classy, you know.”

Markham considered a moment.

Markham paused for a moment.

“I think I’ll keep out of it, and leave the Socratic elenchus entirely to you.”

“I think I’ll stay out of it and leave the Socratic elenchus completely to you.”

“An extr’ordin’rily brilliant suggestion,” said Vance.

“An extraordinarily brilliant suggestion,” said Vance.

When we arrived Markham announced over the house-telephone that he had come on a vitally important mission; and we were received by Miss St. Clair without a moment’s delay. She was apprehensive, I imagine, concerning the whereabouts of Captain Leacock.

When we arrived, Markham announced over the house phone that he had come on a really important mission, and we were greeted by Miss St. Clair without any delay. She seemed worried, I guess, about where Captain Leacock was.

As she sat before us in her little drawing-room overlooking the Hudson, her face was quite pale, and her hands, though tightly clasped, trembled a little. She had lost much of her cold reserve, and there were unmistakable signs of sleepless worry about her eyes.

As she sat in her small living room with a view of the Hudson, her face was pretty pale, and her hands, despite being tightly clasped, shook a bit. She had lost a lot of her usual coldness, and there were clear signs of sleepless worry in her eyes.

Vance went directly to the point. His tone was almost flippant in its lightness: it at once relieved the tension of the atmosphere, and gave an air bordering on inconsequentiality to our visit.

Vance got straight to the point. His tone was almost careless in its lightness: it immediately eased the tension in the room and made our visit feel somewhat trivial.

“Captain Leacock has, I regret to inform you, very foolishly confessed to the murder of Mr. Benson. But we are not entirely satisfied with his bona fides. We are, alas! awash between Scylla and Charybdis. We can not decide whether the Captain is a deep-dyed villain or a chevalier sans peur et sans reproche. His story of how he accomplished the dark deed is a bit sketchy: he is vague on certain essential details; and—what’s most confusin’—he turned the lights off in Benson’s hideous living-room by a switch which pos’tively doesn’t exist. Cons’quently, the suspicion has crept into my mind that he has concocted this tale of derring-do in order to shield someone whom he really believes guilty.”

“Captain Leacock has, I regret to tell you, very foolishly confessed to murdering Mr. Benson. However, we’re not entirely convinced of his bona fides. Unfortunately, we find ourselves stuck between Scylla and Charybdis. We can’t decide whether the Captain is a hardened criminal or a chevalier sans peur et sans reproche. His account of how he committed the crime is a bit vague: he’s unclear on some crucial details; and—what’s most confusing—he claims he turned off the lights in Benson’s awful living room using a switch that definitely doesn’t exist. As a result, I can’t shake the suspicion that he has made up this heroic tale to protect someone he truly believes is guilty.”

He indicated Markham with a slight movement of the head.

He gave a slight nod to Markham.

“The District Attorney here does not wholly agree with me. But then, d’ ye see, the legal mind is incredibly rigid and unreceptive once it has been invaded by a notion. You will remember that, because you were with Mr. Alvin Benson on his last evening on earth, and for other reasons equally irrelevant and trivial, Mr. Markham actu’lly concluded that you had had something to do with the gentleman’s death.”

“The District Attorney here doesn’t fully agree with me. But you see, the legal mind is incredibly rigid and unopen to new ideas once it’s latched onto a concept. You’ll remember that, since you were with Mr. Alvin Benson on his last evening, and for other reasons that are equally irrelevant and trivial, Mr. Markham actually decided that you had something to do with the gentleman’s death.”

He gave Markham a smile of waggish reproach, and went on:

He gave Markham a playful smile of mock disapproval and continued:

“Since you, Miss St. Clair, are the only person whom Captain Leacock would shield so heroically, and since I, at least, am convinced of your own innocence, will you not clear up for us a few of those points where your orbit crossed that of Mr. Benson? . . . Such information cannot do the Captain or yourself any harm, and it very possibly will help to banish from Mr. Markham’s mind his lingering doubts as to the Captain’s innocence.”

“Since you, Miss St. Clair, are the only person Captain Leacock would defend so bravely, and since I firmly believe in your innocence, could you please clarify a few things about your interactions with Mr. Benson? This information won’t hurt you or the Captain, and it might help remove Mr. Markham’s lingering doubts about the Captain’s innocence.”

Vance’s manner had an assuaging effect upon the woman; but I could see that Markham was boiling inwardly at Vance’s animadversions on him, though he refrained from any interruption.

Vance’s attitude had a calming effect on the woman; however, I could tell that Markham was seething inside at Vance’s criticisms of him, even though he held back from interrupting.

Miss St. Clair stared steadily at Vance for several minutes.

Miss St. Clair stared fixedly at Vance for several minutes.

“I don’t know why I should trust you, or even believe you,” she said evenly; “but now that Captain Leacock has confessed,—I was afraid he was going to, when he last spoke to me,—I see no reason why I should not answer your questions. . . . Do you truly think he is innocent?”

“I don’t know why I should trust you or believe you,” she said calmly; “but now that Captain Leacock has confessed—I was worried he would when he last talked to me—I have no reason not to answer your questions. . . . Do you really think he’s innocent?”

The question was like an involuntary cry: her pent-up emotion had broken through her carapace of calm.

The question was like an instinctive shout: her suppressed feelings had burst through her façade of composure.

“I truly do,” Vance avowed soberly. “Mr. Markham will tell you that before we left his office I pleaded with him to release Captain Leacock. It was with the hope that your explanations would convince him of the wisdom of such a course, that I urged him to come here.”

“I really do,” Vance said seriously. “Mr. Markham will tell you that before we left his office, I begged him to let Captain Leacock go. I hoped that your explanations would convince him that this was the right thing to do, which is why I encouraged him to come here.”

Something in his tone and manner seemed to inspire her confidence.

Something in his tone and manner made her feel confident.

“What do you wish to ask me?” she asked.

“What do you want to ask me?” she asked.

Vance cast another reproachful glance at Markham, who was restraining his outraged feelings only with difficulty; and then turned back to the woman.

Vance shot another disappointed look at Markham, who was struggling to keep his anger in check; then he turned back to the woman.

“First of all, will you explain how your gloves and hand-bag found their way into Mr. Benson’s house? Their presence there has been preying most distressin’ly on the District Attorney’s mind.”

“First of all, can you explain how your gloves and handbag ended up in Mr. Benson’s house? Their presence there has been bothering the District Attorney quite a bit.”

She turned a direct, frank gaze upon Markham.

She looked directly and openly at Markham.

“I dined with Mr. Benson at his invitation. Things between us were not pleasant, and when we started for home, my resentment of his attitude increased. At Times Square I ordered the chauffeur to stop—I preferred returning home alone. In my anger and my haste to get away, I must have dropped my gloves and bag. It was not until Mr. Benson had driven off that I realized my loss, and having no money, I walked home. Since my things were found in Mr. Benson’s house, he must have taken them there himself.”

“I had dinner with Mr. Benson because he invited me. Our relationship wasn’t good, and as we headed home, my frustration with him grew. At Times Square, I told the driver to stop—I wanted to go home by myself. In my anger and rush to leave, I must have dropped my gloves and bag. It wasn’t until Mr. Benson drove away that I noticed my things were missing, and since I had no money, I walked home. Since my belongings were found at Mr. Benson’s house, he must have taken them there himself.”

“Such was my own belief,” said Vance. “And—my word!—it’s a deucedly long walk out here, what?”

“That's what I believed too,” said Vance. “And—wow!—it's a really long walk out here, right?”

He turned to Markham with a tantalizing smile.

He turned to Markham with an enticing smile.

“Really, y’ know, Miss St. Clair couldn’t have been expected to reach here before one.”

“Honestly, you know, Miss St. Clair couldn’t have been expected to get here before one.”

Markham, grim and resolute, made no reply.

Markham, serious and determined, said nothing.

“And now,” pursued Vance, “I should love to know under what circumst’nces the invitation to dinner was extended.”

“And now,” Vance continued, “I would really like to know the circumstances under which the dinner invitation was given.”

A shadow darkened her face, but her voice remained even.

A shadow fell across her face, but her voice stayed steady.

“I had been losing a lot of money through Mr. Benson’s firm, and suddenly my intuition told me that he was purposely seeing to it that I did lose, and that he could, if he desired, help me to recoup.” She dropped her eyes. “He had been annoying me with his attentions for some time; and I didn’t put any despicable scheme past him. I went to his office, and told him quite plainly what I suspected. He replied that if I’d dine with him that night we could talk it over. I knew what his object was, but I was so desperate I decided to go anyway, hoping I might plead with him.”

“I had been losing a lot of money through Mr. Benson’s firm, and suddenly I felt like he was intentionally making sure I lost, and that he could, if he wanted to, help me get it back.” She looked down. “He had been bothering me with his attention for a while; I didn't put any sneaky schemes past him. I went to his office and told him directly what I suspected. He said that if I went to dinner with him that night, we could discuss it. I knew what he was after, but I was so desperate that I decided to go anyway, hoping I could persuade him.”

“And how did you happen to mention to Mr. Benson the exact time your little dinner party would terminate?”

“And how did you happen to tell Mr. Benson the exact time your dinner party would end?”

She looked at Vance in astonishment, but answered unhesitatingly.

She stared at Vance in shock, but replied without hesitation.

“He said something about—making a gay night of it; and then I told him—very emphatically—that if I went I would leave him sharply at midnight, as was my invariable rule on all parties. . . . You see,” she added, “I study very hard at my singing, and going home at midnight, no matter what the occasion, is one of the sacrifices—or rather, restrictions—I impose on myself.”

“He mentioned something about making it a fun night; and then I told him—very clearly—that if I went, I would leave him right at midnight, which is my strict rule for all parties. . . . You see,” she added, “I work really hard on my singing, and going home at midnight, no matter what the occasion, is one of the sacrifices—or rather, restrictions—I place on myself.”

“Most commendable and most wise!” commented Vance. “Was this fact generally known among your acquaintances?”

“Most admirable and very wise!” Vance remarked. “Is this something that your friends generally know?”

“Oh yes. It even resulted in my being nicknamed Cinderella.”

“Oh yes. It even got me the nickname Cinderella.”

“Specifically, did Colonel Ostrander and Mr. Pfyfe know it?”

“Specifically, did Colonel Ostrander and Mr. Pfyfe know about it?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

Vance thought a moment.

Vance paused to think.

“How did you happen to go to tea at Mr. Benson’s home the day of the murder, if you were to dine with him that night?”

“How did you end up having tea at Mr. Benson’s house on the day of the murder if you were supposed to have dinner with him that night?”

A flush stained her cheeks.

A flush colored her cheeks.

“There was nothing wrong in that,” she declared. “Somehow, after I had left Mr. Benson’s office, I revolted against my decision to dine with him, and I went to his house—I had gone back to the office first, but he had left—to make a final appeal, and to beg him to release me from my promise. But he laughed the matter off, and after insisting that I have tea, sent me home in a taxicab to dress for dinner. He called for me about half past seven.”

“There was nothing wrong with that,” she said. “Somehow, after I left Mr. Benson’s office, I turned against my decision to have dinner with him, and I went to his house—I had gone back to the office first, but he had already left—to make a final plea and ask him to free me from my promise. But he brushed it off and insisted that I have tea, then sent me home in a taxi to get ready for dinner. He picked me up around seven-thirty.”

“And when you pleaded with him to release you from your promise you sought to frighten him by recalling Captain Leacock’s threat; and he said it was only a bluff.”

“And when you begged him to let you off your promise, you tried to scare him by bringing up Captain Leacock’s threat; and he said it was just a bluff.”

Again the woman’s astonishment was manifest.

Again, the woman's surprise was clear.

“Yes,” she murmured.

“Yes,” she whispered.

Vance gave her a soothing smile.

Vance gave her a comforting smile.

“Colonel Ostrander told me he saw you and Mr. Benson at the Marseilles.”

“Colonel Ostrander told me he saw you and Mr. Benson at the Marseilles.”

“Yes; and I was terribly ashamed. He knew what Mr. Benson was, and had warned me against him only a few days before.”

“Yes; and I was really embarrassed. He knew who Mr. Benson was and had warned me about him just a few days earlier.”

“I was under the impression the Colonel and Mr. Benson were good friends.”

“I thought the Colonel and Mr. Benson were good friends.”

“They were—up to a week ago. But the Colonel lost more money than I did in a stock pool which Mr. Benson engineered recently, and he intimated to me very strongly that Mr. Benson had deliberately misadvised us to his own benefit. He didn’t even speak to Mr. Benson that night at the Marseilles.”

“They were—until a week ago. But the Colonel lost more money than I did in a stock pool that Mr. Benson set up recently, and he strongly hinted to me that Mr. Benson had intentionally misled us for his own gain. He didn’t even talk to Mr. Benson that night at the Marseilles.”

“What about these rich and precious stones that accompanied your tea with Mr. Benson?”

“What about those valuable and exquisite stones that came with your tea with Mr. Benson?”

“Bribes,” she answered; and her contemptuous smile was a more eloquent condemnation of Benson than if she had resorted to the bitterest castigation. “The gentleman sought to turn my head with them. I was offered a string of pearls to wear to dinner; but I declined them. And I was told that, if I saw things in the right light—or some such charming phrase—I could have jewels just like them for my very, very own—perhaps even those identical ones, on the twenty-first.”

“Bribes,” she replied, and her scornful smile said more about Benson than any harsh words could. “The guy tried to win me over with them. I was offered a string of pearls to wear to dinner; but I turned them down. And I was told that, if I looked at things the right way—or something like that—I could have jewels just like them for myself—maybe even those exact ones, on the twenty-first.”

“Of course—the twenty-first,” grinned Vance. “Markham, are you listening? On the twenty-first Leander’s note falls due, and if it’s not paid the jewels are forfeited.”

“Of course—the twenty-first,” Vance grinned. “Markham, are you listening? On the twenty-first, Leander’s note is due, and if it’s not paid, the jewels will be forfeited.”

He addressed himself again to Miss St. Clair.

He turned his attention back to Miss St. Clair.

“Did Mr. Benson have the jewels with him at dinner?”

“Did Mr. Benson bring the jewels with him to dinner?”

“Oh, no! I think my refusal of the pearls rather discouraged him.”

“Oh no! I think my saying no to the pearls really discouraged him.”

Vance paused, looking at her with ingratiating cordiality.

Vance paused, looking at her with a warm, friendly smile.

“Tell us now, please, of the gun episode—in your own words, as the lawyers say, hoping to entangle you later.”

“Please tell us about the gun incident now, in your own words, as the lawyers put it, hoping to catch you later.”

But she evidently feared no entanglement.

But she clearly didn't fear any complications.

“The morning after the murder Captain Leacock came here and said he had gone to Mr. Benson’s house about half past twelve with the intention of shooting him. But he had seen Mr. Pfyfe outside and, assuming he was calling, had given up the idea and gone home. I feared that Mr. Pfyfe had seen him, and I told him it would be safer to bring his pistol to me and to say, if questioned, that he’d lost it in France. . . . You see, I really thought he had shot Mr. Benson and was—well, lying like a gentleman, to spare my feelings. Then, when he took the pistol from me with the purpose of throwing it away altogether, I was even more certain of it.”

“The morning after the murder, Captain Leacock came here and said he had gone to Mr. Benson’s house around 12:30 with the intention of shooting him. But he saw Mr. Pfyfe outside and, thinking he was calling, decided against it and went home instead. I worried that Mr. Pfyfe had seen him, so I told him it would be safer to bring his pistol to me and, if anyone asked, just say he’d lost it in France. … You see, I honestly thought he had shot Mr. Benson and was—well, lying like a gentleman to spare my feelings. Then, when he took the pistol from me to throw it away completely, I was even more convinced of it.”

She smiled faintly at Markham.

She gave a faint smile at Markham.

“That was why I refused to answer your questions. I wanted you to think that maybe I had done it, so you’d not suspect Captain Leacock.”

“That’s why I didn’t answer your questions. I wanted you to think that maybe I did it, so you wouldn’t suspect Captain Leacock.”

“But he wasn’t lying at all,” said Vance.

“But he wasn’t lying at all,” Vance said.

“I know now that he wasn’t. And I should have known it before. He’d never have brought the pistol to me if he’d been guilty.”

“I realize now that he wasn't. I should have understood that earlier. He would never have given me the gun if he had been guilty.”

A film came over her eyes.

A movie covered her eyes.

“And—poor boy!—he confessed because he thought that I was guilty.”

“And—poor guy!—he admitted it because he thought I was guilty.”

“That’s precisely the harrowin’ situation,” nodded Vance. “But where did he think you had obtained a weapon?”

“That’s exactly the troubling situation,” nodded Vance. “But where did he think you got a weapon?”

“I know many army men—friends of his and of Major Benson’s. And last summer at the mountains I did considerable pistol practice for the fun of it. Oh, the idea was reasonable enough.”

“I know a lot of soldiers—friends of his and Major Benson’s. Last summer, I did quite a bit of target practice with a pistol in the mountains just for fun. The idea made sense.”

Vance rose and made a courtly bow.

Vance stood up and gave a polite bow.

“You’ve been most gracious—and most helpful,” he said. “Y’ see, Mr. Markham had various theories about the murder. The first, I believe, was that you alone were the Madam Borgia. The second was that you and the Captain did the deed together—à quatre mains, as it were. The third was that the Captain pulled the trigger a cappella. And the legal mind is so exquisitely developed that it can believe in several conflicting theories at the same time. The sad thing about the present case is that Mr. Markham still leans toward the belief that both of you are guilty, individually and collectively. I tried to reason with him before coming here; but I failed. Therefore, I insisted upon his hearing from your own charming lips your story of the affair.”

“You’ve been really kind—and super helpful,” he said. “You see, Mr. Markham had several theories about the murder. The first one, I think, was that you were the only one guilty, like Madam Borgia. The second was that you and the Captain did it together—à quatre mains, so to speak. The third was that the Captain was the one who pulled the trigger a cappella. And a legal mind is so finely tuned that it can hold several conflicting theories at once. The unfortunate thing about this case is that Mr. Markham still believes that both of you are guilty, separately and together. I tried to talk him out of it before coming here, but I couldn’t convince him. So, I insisted that he hear your story about the whole situation directly from you.”

He went up to Markham who sat glaring at him with lips compressed.

He approached Markham, who was sitting and glaring at him with tightly pressed lips.

“Well, old chap,” he remarked pleasantly, “surely you are not going to persist in your obsession that either Miss St. Clair or Captain Leacock is guilty, what? . . . And won’t you relent and unshackle the Captain as I begged you to?”

“Well, buddy,” he said with a smile, “you can’t seriously still believe that either Miss St. Clair or Captain Leacock is guilty, right? . . . And can’t you reconsider and free the Captain like I asked you to?”

He extended his arms in a theatrical gesture of supplication.

He raised his arms dramatically in a gesture of pleading.

Markham’s wrath was at the breaking-point, but he got up deliberately and, going to the woman, held out his hand.

Markham was furious, but he got up calmly and walked over to the woman, extending his hand.

“Miss St. Clair,” he said kindly—and again I was impressed by the bigness of the man—, “I wish to assure you that I have dismissed the idea of your guilt, and also Captain Leacock’s, from what Mr. Vance terms my incredibly rigid and unreceptive mind. . . . I forgive him, however, because he has saved me from doing you a very grave injustice. And I will see that you have your Captain back as soon as the papers can be signed for his release.”

“Miss St. Clair,” he said kindly—and once again I was struck by the size of the man—, “I want to assure you that I have put aside the thought of your guilt, and also Captain Leacock’s, from what Mr. Vance calls my incredibly inflexible and closed-off mind. . . . I forgive him, though, because he has prevented me from committing a serious injustice against you. And I will make sure you get your Captain back as soon as the necessary paperwork for his release is signed.”

As we walked out onto Riverside Drive, Markham turned savagely on Vance.

As we stepped out onto Riverside Drive, Markham harshly confronted Vance.

“So! I was keeping her precious Captain locked up, and you were pleading with me to let him go! You know damned well I didn’t think either one of them was guilty—you—you lounge lizard!”

“So! I was keeping her precious Captain locked up, and you were begging me to let him go! You know damn well I didn’t think either of them was guilty—you—you slacker!”

Vance sighed.

Vance sighed.

“Dear me! Don’t you want to be of any help at all in this case?” he asked sadly.

“Oh no! Don’t you want to help at all with this?” he asked sadly.

“What good did it do you to make an ass of me in front of that woman?” spluttered Markham. “I can’t see that you got anywhere, with all your tomfoolery.”

“What was the point of making a fool of me in front of that woman?” Markham exclaimed angrily. “I don’t see that you achieved anything with all your nonsense.”

“What!” Vance registered utter amazement. “The testimony you’ve heard to-day is going to help immeasurably in convicting the culprit. Furthermore, we now know about the gloves and hand-bag, and who the lady was that called at Benson’s office, and what Miss St. Clair did between twelve and one, and why she dined alone with Alvin, and why she first had tea with him, and how the jewels came to be there, and why the Captain took her his gun and then threw it away, and why he confessed. . . . My word! Doesn’t all this knowledge soothe you? It rids the situation of so much débris.”

“What!” Vance exclaimed in complete astonishment. “The testimony you heard today is going to be incredibly helpful in convicting the guilty party. Plus, we now know about the gloves and handbag, who the woman was that stopped by Benson’s office, what Miss St. Clair did between noon and one, why she had dinner alone with Alvin, why she first had tea with him, how the jewels ended up there, why the Captain gave her his gun and then discarded it, and why he confessed. . . . Wow! Doesn’t all this information put your mind at ease? It clears away so much confusion.”

He stopped and lit a cigarette.

He stopped and lit a cigarette.

“The really important thing the lady told us was that her friends knew she invariably departed at midnight when she went out of an evening. Don’t overlook or belittle that point, old dear; it’s most pert’nent. I told you long ago that the person who shot Benson knew she was dining with him that night.”

“The really important thing the woman told us was that her friends knew she always left at midnight when she went out in the evening. Don’t overlook or underestimate that point, my dear; it’s very relevant. I mentioned to you a long time ago that the person who shot Benson knew she was having dinner with him that night.”

“You’ll be telling me next you know who killed him,” Markham scoffed.

“You’ll be telling me next that you know who killed him,” Markham mocked.

Vance sent a ring of smoke circling upward.

Vance blew a ring of smoke that spiraled upward.

“I’ve known all along who shot the blighter.”

“I’ve known all along who shot the jerk.”

Markham snorted derisively.

Markham scoffed.

“Indeed! And when did this revelation burst upon you?”

“Really! And when did you realize this?”

“Oh, not more than five minutes after I entered Benson’s house that first morning,” replied Vance.

“Oh, not more than five minutes after I walked into Benson’s house that first morning,” Vance replied.

“Well, well! Why didn’t you confide in me, and avoid all these trying activities?”

“Well, well! Why didn’t you tell me and save yourself all this hassle?”

“Quite impossible,” Vance explained jocularly. “You were not ready to receive my apocryphal knowledge. It was first necess’ry to lead you patiently by the hand out of the various dark forests and morasses into which you insisted upon straying. You’re so dev’lishly unimag’native, don’t y’ know.”

“Totally impossible,” Vance said with a laugh. “You weren’t ready to handle my questionable knowledge. First, I had to patiently guide you out of the various dark forests and swamps you kept wandering into. You’re so incredibly uncreative, you know?”

A taxicab was passing, and he hailed it.

A taxi was passing by, and he waved it down.

“Eighty-seven West Forty-eighth Street,” he directed.

"Eighty-seven West Forty-eighth Street," he said.

Then he took Markham’s arm confidingly.

Then he took Markham's arm with trust.

“Now for a brief chat with Mrs. Platz. And then—then I shall pour into your ear all my maidenly secrets.”

“Now, let’s have a quick talk with Mrs. Platz. And then—I’ll share all my secrets with you.”

CHAPTER XXI.
Sartorial Revelations

(Wednesday, June 19; 5.30 p.m.)

(Wednesday, June 19; 5:30 PM)

The housekeeper regarded our visit that afternoon with marked uneasiness. Though she was a large powerful woman, her body seemed to have lost some of its strength, and her face showed signs of prolonged anxiety. Snitkin informed us, when we entered, that she had carefully read every newspaper account of the progress of the case, and had questioned him interminably on the subject.

The housekeeper viewed our visit that afternoon with clear discomfort. Although she was a big, strong woman, she appeared to have lost some of her strength, and her face reflected signs of ongoing worry. Snitkin told us, as we walked in, that she had meticulously read every news article about the case updates and had grilled him endlessly on the topic.

She entered the living-room with scarcely an acknowledgment of our presence, and took the chair Vance placed for her like a woman resigning herself to a dreaded but inevitable ordeal. When Vance looked at her keenly, she gave him a frightened glance and turned her face away, as if, in the second their eyes met, she had read his knowledge of some secret she had been jealously guarding.

She walked into the living room with hardly any recognition of us and took the chair Vance had set out for her, like someone giving in to a dreaded but unavoidable situation. When Vance looked at her closely, she shot him a frightened glance and turned her face away, as if in that brief moment of eye contact, she sensed he knew a secret she had been fiercely protecting.

Vance began his questioning without prelude or protasis.

Vance started his questioning without any introduction or background.

“Mrs. Platz, was Mr. Benson very particular about his toupee—that is, did he often receive his friends without having it on?”

“Mrs. Platz, was Mr. Benson very particular about his toupee—did he often have his friends over without it on?”

The woman appeared relieved.

The woman looked relieved.

“Oh, no, sir—never.”

“Oh, no, sir—never.”

“Think back, Mrs. Platz. Has Mr. Benson never, to your knowledge, been in anyone’s company without his toupee?”

“Think back, Mrs. Platz. Has Mr. Benson ever, to your knowledge, been with anyone without his toupee?”

She was silent for some time, her brows contracted.

She was quiet for a while, her brows furrowed.

“Once I saw him take off his wig and show it to Colonel Ostrander, an elderly gentleman who used to call here very often. But Colonel Ostrander was an old friend of his. He told me they lived together once.”

“Once I saw him take off his wig and show it to Colonel Ostrander, an older gentleman who used to come by here a lot. But Colonel Ostrander was an old friend of his. He told me they once lived together.”

“No one else?”

"Isn't anyone else here?"

Again she frowned thoughtfully.

Again, she frowned in thought.

“No,” she said, after several minutes.

“No,” she said, after a few minutes.

“What about the tradespeople?”

“What about the workers?”

“He was very particular about them. . . . And strangers, too,” she added. “When he used to sit in here in hot weather without his wig, he always pulled the shade on that window.” She pointed to the one nearest the hallway. “You can look in it from the steps.”

“He was really particular about them. . . . And strangers, too,” she added. “When he used to sit in here during hot weather without his wig, he always closed the shade on that window.” She pointed to the one closest to the hallway. “You can see into it from the steps.”

“I’m glad you brought up that point,” said Vance. “And anyone standing on the steps could tap on the window or the iron bars, and attract the attention of anyone in this room?”

“I’m glad you mentioned that,” Vance said. “And anyone standing on the steps could tap on the window or the iron bars to get the attention of anyone in this room?”

“Oh, yes, sir—easily. I did it myself once, when I went on an errand and forgot my key.”

“Oh, yes, sir—absolutely. I did it myself once when I ran an errand and forgot my key.”

“It’s quite likely, don’t you think, that the person who shot Mr. Benson obtained admittance that way?”

“It’s pretty likely, don’t you think, that the person who shot Mr. Benson got in that way?”

“Yes, sir.” She grasped eagerly at the suggestion.

“Yes, sir.” She eagerly seized the suggestion.

“The person would have had to know Mr. Benson pretty well to tap on the window instead of ringing the bell. Don’t you agree with me, Mrs. Platz?”

“The person would have had to know Mr. Benson pretty well to tap on the window instead of ringing the bell. Don’t you agree with me, Mrs. Platz?”

“Yes—sir.” Her tone was doubtful: evidently the point was a little beyond her.

“Yes—sir.” Her tone was uncertain: it was clear the issue was a bit beyond her.

“If a stranger had tapped on the window would Mr. Benson have admitted him without his toupee?”

“If a stranger had knocked on the window, would Mr. Benson have let him in without his toupee?”

“Oh, no—he wouldn’t have let a stranger in.”

“Oh, no—he wouldn’t have allowed a stranger inside.”

“You are sure the bell didn’t ring that night?”

“You're sure the bell didn't ring that night?”

“Positive, sir.” The answer was very emphatic.

“Absolutely, sir.” The response was very strong.

“Is there a light on the front steps?”

“Is there a light on the front steps?”

“No, sir.”

“Nope, sir.”

“If Mr. Benson had looked out of the window to see who was tapping, could he have recognized the person at night?”

“If Mr. Benson had looked out the window to see who was knocking, could he have recognized the person at night?”

The woman hesitated.

The woman paused.

“I don’t know—I don’t think so.”

“I’m not sure—I don’t think so.”

“Is there any way you can see through the front door who is outside, without opening it?”

“Is there any way for you to see who’s outside through the front door without opening it?”

“No, sir. Sometimes I wished there was.”

“No, sir. Sometimes I wished there was.”

“Then, if the person knocked on the window, Mr. Benson must have recognized the voice?”

“Then, if someone knocked on the window, Mr. Benson must have recognized the voice?”

“It looks that way, sir.”

"It seems that way, sir."

“And you’re certain no one could have got in without a key?”

“And you’re sure that no one could have gotten in without a key?”

“How could they? The door locks by itself.”

“How could they? The door locks automatically.”

“It’s the regulation spring-lock, isn’t it?”

"Isn't it the standard spring lock?"

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“Then it must have a catch you can turn off so that the door will open from either side even though it’s latched.”

“Then it needs to have a latch you can disengage so the door will open from either side, even when it’s locked.”

“It did have a catch like that,” she explained, “but Mr. Benson had it fixed so’s it wouldn’t work. He said it was too dangerous,—I might go out and leave the house unlocked.”

“It did have a catch like that,” she explained, “but Mr. Benson had it fixed so it wouldn’t work. He said it was too dangerous—I might go out and leave the house unlocked.”

Vance stepped into the hallway, and I heard him opening and shutting the front door.

Vance walked into the hallway, and I could hear him opening and closing the front door.

“You’re right, Mrs. Platz,” he observed, when he came back. “Now tell me: are you quite sure no one had a key?”

“You’re right, Mrs. Platz,” he noted when he returned. “Now tell me: are you absolutely sure no one had a key?”

“Yes, sir. No one but me and Mr. Benson had a key.”

“Yes, sir. Only Mr. Benson and I had a key.”

Vance nodded his acceptance of her statement.

Vance nodded in agreement with her statement.

“You said you left your bed-room door open on the night Mr. Benson was shot. . . . Do you generally leave it open?”

“You said you left your bedroom door open the night Mr. Benson was shot. Do you usually leave it open?”

“No, I ’most always shut it. But it was terrible close that night.”

“No, I usually close it. But it was really close that night.”

“Then it was merely an accident you left it open?”

“Then it was just an accident that you left it open?”

“As you might say.”

"As you would say."

“If your door had been closed as usual, could you have heard the shot, do you think?”

“If your door had been closed like it usually is, do you think you would have heard the shot?”

“If I’d been awake, maybe. Not if I was sleeping, though. They got heavy doors in these old houses, sir.”

“If I had been awake, maybe. But not if I was sleeping. They have heavy doors in these old houses, sir.”

“And they’re beautiful, too,” commented Vance.

“And they’re beautiful, too,” Vance said.

He looked admiringly at the massive mahogany double door that opened into the hall.

He gazed in admiration at the large mahogany double door that led into the hall.

“Y’ know, Markham, our so-called civ’lization is nothing more than the persistent destruction of everything that’s beautiful and enduring, and the designing of cheap makeshifts. You should read Oswald Spengler’s Untergang des Abendlands—a most penetratin’ document. I wonder some enterprisin’ publisher hasn’t embalmed it in our native argot.18 The whole history of this degen’rate era we call modern civ’lization can be seen in our woodwork. Look at that fine old door, for instance, with its bevelled panels and ornamented bolection, and its Ionic pilasters and carved lintel. And then compare it with the flat, flimsy, machine-made, shellacked boards which are turned out by the thousand to-day. Sic transit. . . .”

“Do you know, Markham, our so-called civilization is just the ongoing destruction of everything beautiful and lasting, and the creation of low-quality substitutes. You should read Oswald Spengler’s Untergang des Abendlands—it’s a really insightful book. I wonder why some savvy publisher hasn’t adapted it into our everyday language.18 The entire history of this degenerate era we call modern civilization can be seen in our woodwork. Look at that beautiful old door, for example, with its beveled panels and decorative moldings, and its Ionic pilasters and carved lintel. Now compare it with the flat, flimsy, machine-made, shellacked boards that are mass-produced today. Sic transit. . . .”

He studied the door for some time; then turned abruptly back to Mrs. Platz, who was eyeing him curiously and with mounting apprehension.

He looked at the door for a while; then suddenly turned back to Mrs. Platz, who was watching him with growing curiosity and concern.

“What did Mr. Benson do with the box of jewels when he went out to dinner?” he asked.

“What did Mr. Benson do with the box of jewels when he went out to dinner?” he asked.

“Nothing, sir,” she answered nervously. “He left them on the table there.”

“Nothing, sir,” she replied nervously. “He left them on the table over there.”

“Did you see them after he had gone?”

“Did you see them after he left?”

“Yes; and I was going to put them away. But I decided I’d better not touch them.”

“Yes; and I was about to put them away. But I thought it was best not to touch them.”

“And nobody came to the door, or entered the house, after Mr. Benson left?”

“And nobody came to the door or entered the house after Mr. Benson left?”

“No, sir.”

“Not a chance.”

“You’re quite sure?”

"Are you sure?"

“I’m positive, sir.”

“I’m sure, sir.”

Vance rose, and began to pace the floor. Suddenly, just as he was passing the woman, he stopped and faced her.

Vance got up and started to pace the floor. Then, just as he was walking by the woman, he stopped and turned to face her.

“Was your maiden name Hoffman, Mrs. Platz?”

“Was your maiden name Hoffman, Mrs. Platz?”

The thing she had been dreading had come. Her face paled, her eyes opened wide, and her lower lip drooped a little.

The thing she had been fearing had arrived. Her face went pale, her eyes widened, and her lower lip dropped slightly.

Vance stood looking at her, not unkindly. Before she could regain control of herself, he said:

Vance stood there, looking at her, though not unkindly. Before she could pull herself together, he said:

“I had the pleasure of meeting your charmin’ daughter recently.”

“I recently had the pleasure of meeting your charming daughter.”

“My daughter. . . ?” the woman managed to stammer.

“My daughter...? ” the woman managed to stammer.

“Miss Hoffman, y’ know—the attractive young lady with the blond hair. Mr. Benson’s secret’ry.”

“Miss Hoffman, you know—the good-looking young woman with the blond hair. Mr. Benson’s secretary.”

The woman sat erect, and spoke through clamped teeth.

The woman sat up straight and spoke through clenched teeth.

“She’s not my daughter.”

"She's not my kid."

“Now, now, Mrs. Platz!” Vance chided her, as if speaking to a child. “Why this foolish attempt at deception? You remember how worried you were when I accused you of having a personal interest in the lady who was here to tea with Mr. Benson? You were afraid I thought it was Miss Hoffman. . . . But why should you be anxious about her, Mrs. Platz? I’m sure she’s a very nice girl. And you really can’t blame her for preferring the name of Hoffman to that of Platz. Platz means generally a place, though it also means a crash or an explosion; and sometimes a Platz is a bun or a yeast-cake. But a Hoffman is a courtier—much nicer than being a yeast-cake, what?”

“Come on, Mrs. Platz!” Vance teased her, like he was talking to a kid. “Why are you trying to pretend? Remember how worried you were when I suggested you had a personal interest in the woman who came to tea with Mr. Benson? You were worried I thought it was Miss Hoffman... But why should you worry about her, Mrs. Platz? I'm sure she's a really nice girl. And you can't blame her for choosing the name Hoffman over Platz. Platz usually means a place, but it can also mean a crash or an explosion; and sometimes a Platz is a bun or a yeast cake. But a Hoffman is a courtier—way better than being a yeast cake, right?”

He smiled engagingly, and his manner had a quieting effect upon her.

He smiled warmly, and his demeanor calmed her.

“It isn’t that, sir,” she said, looking at him appealingly. “I made her take the name. In this country any girl who’s smart can get to be a lady, if she’s given a chance. And⸺”

“It’s not that, sir,” she said, looking at him with a hopeful expression. “I made her take the name. In this country, any girl who’s clever can become a lady if she’s given a chance. And⸺”

“I understand perfectly,” Vance interposed pleasantly. “Miss Hoffman is clever, and you feared that the fact of your being a housekeeper, if it became known, would stand in the way of her success. So you elim’nated yourself, as it were, for her welfare. I think it was very generous of you. . . . Your daughter lives alone?”

“I completely get it,” Vance said with a friendly smile. “Miss Hoffman is smart, and you were worried that if anyone found out you were a housekeeper, it would hurt her chances. So you stepped back for her sake. I think that was really generous of you. . . . Does your daughter live by herself?”

“Yes, sir—in Morningside Heights. But I see her every week.” Her voice was barely audible.

“Yes, sir—in Morningside Heights. But I see her every week.” Her voice was barely a whisper.

“Of course—as often as you can, I’m sure. . . . Did you take the position as Mr. Benson’s housekeeper because she was his secret’ry?”

“Of course—as often as you can, I’m sure. . . . Did you take the job as Mr. Benson’s housekeeper because she was his secretary?”

She looked up, a bitter expression in her eyes.

She looked up, a bitter look in her eyes.

“Yes, sir—I did. She told me the kind of man he was; and he often made her come to the house here in the evenings to do extra work.”

“Yes, sir—I did. She told me what kind of man he was; and he often made her come to the house in the evenings to do extra work.”

“And you wanted to be here to protect her?”

“And you wanted to be here to keep her safe?”

“Yes, sir—that was it.”

“Yeah, that was it.”

“Why were you so worried the morning after the murder, when Mr. Markham here asked you if Mr. Benson kept any fire-arms around the house?”

“Why were you so worried the morning after the murder when Mr. Markham asked you if Mr. Benson had any firearms in the house?”

The woman shifted her gaze.

The woman looked away.

“I—wasn’t worried.”

“I wasn’t worried.”

“Yes, you were, Mrs. Platz. And I’ll tell you why. You were afraid we might think Miss Hoffman shot him.”

“Yes, you were, Mrs. Platz. And I’ll explain why. You were worried we might believe that Miss Hoffman shot him.”

“Oh, no, sir, I wasn’t!” she cried. “My girl wasn’t even here that night—I swear it!—she wasn’t here. . . .”

“Oh, no, sir, I wasn't!” she shouted. “My girl wasn’t even here that night—I promise!—she wasn’t here. . . .”

She was badly shaken: the nervous tension of a week had snapped, and she looked helplessly about her.

She was really shaken up: the stress of the week had broken down, and she looked around her helplessly.

“Come, come, Mrs. Platz,” pleaded Vance consolingly. “No one believes for a moment that Miss Hoffman had a hand in Mr. Benson’s death.”

“Come on, Mrs. Platz,” Vance said kindly. “No one seriously thinks that Miss Hoffman was involved in Mr. Benson’s death.”

The woman peered searchingly into his face. At first she was loath to believe him,—it was evident that fear had long been preying on her mind,—and it took him fully a quarter of an hour to convince her that what he had said was true. When, finally, we left the house she was in a comparatively peaceful state of mind.

The woman looked intently at his face. At first, she was hesitant to believe him—it was clear that fear had been weighing on her mind for a while—and it took him about fifteen minutes to convince her that what he had said was true. By the time we finally left the house, she appeared to be in a much more peaceful state of mind.

On our way to the Stuyvesant Club Markham was silent, completely engrossed with his thoughts. It was evident that the new facts educed by the interview with Mrs. Platz troubled him considerably.

On our way to the Stuyvesant Club, Markham was quiet, completely lost in his thoughts. It was clear that the new information from the interview with Mrs. Platz was weighing on him significantly.

Vance sat smoking dreamily, turning his head now and then to inspect the buildings we passed. We drove east through Forty-eighth Street, and when we came abreast of the New York Bible Society House he ordered the chauffeur to stop, and insisted that we admire it.

Vance sat there, smoking and daydreaming, occasionally turning his head to check out the buildings we were passing. We drove east on Forty-eighth Street, and when we reached the New York Bible Society House, he told the driver to stop and insisted that we take a moment to appreciate it.

“Christianity,” he remarked, “has almost vindicated itself by its architecture alone. With few exceptions, the only buildings in this city that are not eyesores, are the churches and their allied structures. The American æsthetic credo is: Whatever’s big is beautiful. These depressin’ gargantuan boxes with rectangular holes in ’em, which are called skyscrapers, are worshipped by Americans simply because they’re huge. A box with forty rows of holes is twice as beautiful as a box with twenty rows. Simple formula, what? . . . Look at this little five-story affair across the street. It’s inf’nitely lovelier—and more impressive, too—than any skyscraper in the city. . . .”

“Christianity,” he said, “has pretty much proved itself just through its architecture. With a few exceptions, the only buildings in this city that aren’t an eyesore are the churches and their related structures. The American aesthetic belief is: Whatever’s big is beautiful. These depressing giant boxes with rectangular windows in them, which we call skyscrapers, are revered by Americans just because they’re massive. A box with forty rows of windows is twice as beautiful as a box with twenty rows. Simple formula, right? . . . Look at that little five-story building across the street. It’s infinitely lovelier—and more impressive, too—than any skyscraper in the city. . . .”

Vance referred but once to the crime during our ride to the Club, and then only indirectly.

Vance only mentioned the crime once during our ride to the Club, and even then it was just in passing.

“Kind hearts, y’ know, Markham, are more than coronets. I’ve done a good deed to-day, and I feel pos’tively virtuous. Frau Platz will schlafen much better to-night. She has been frightfully upset about little Gretchen. She’s a doughty old soul; motherly and all that. And she couldn’t bear to think of the future Lady Vere de Vere being suspected. . . . Wonder why she worried so?” And he gave Markham a sly look.

“Kind hearts, you know, Markham, are worth more than crowns. I did a good deed today, and I feel positively virtuous. Frau Platz will schlafen much better tonight. She’s been really upset about little Gretchen. She’s a tough old soul; motherly and all that. And she couldn’t bear the thought of the future Lady Vere de Vere being suspected... I wonder why she worried so?” And he gave Markham a sly look.

Nothing further was said until after dinner, which we ate in the Roof Garden. We had pushed back our chairs, and sat looking out over the tree-tops of Madison Square.

Nothing more was said until after dinner, which we had in the Roof Garden. We had pushed our chairs back and sat looking out over the tree tops of Madison Square.

“Now, Markham,” said Vance, “give over all prejudices, and consider the situation judiciously—as you lawyers euphemistically put it. . . . To begin with, we now know why Mrs. Platz was so worried at your question regarding fire-arms, and why she was upset by my ref’rence to her personal int’rest in Benson’s tea-companion. So, those two mysteries are elim’nated. . . .”

“Now, Markham,” said Vance, “put aside all biases and look at the situation wisely—as you lawyers like to say. . . . To start, we now understand why Mrs. Platz was so concerned about your question regarding firearms, and why she was bothered by my mention of her personal interest in Benson’s tea companion. So, those two mysteries are solved. . . .”

“How did you find out about her relation to the girl?” interjected Markham.

“How did you find out about her connection to the girl?” Markham interrupted.

“ ’T was my ogling did it.” Vance gave him a reproving look. “You recall that I ‘ogled’ the young lady at our first meeting,—but I forgive you. . . . And you remember our little discussion about cranial idiosyncrasies? Miss Hoffman, I noticed at once, possessed all the physical formations of Benson’s housekeeper. She was brachycephalic; she had over-articulated cheek-bones, an orthognathous jaw, a low flat parietal structure, and a mesorrhinian nose. . . . Then I looked for her ear, for I had noted that Mrs. Platz had the pointed, lobeless, ‘satyr’ ear—sometimes called the Darwin ear. These ears run in families; and when I saw that Miss Hoffman’s were of the same type, even though modified, I was fairly certain of the relationship. But there were other similarities—in pigment, for instance; and in height,—both are tall, y’ know. And the central masses of each were very large in comparison with the peripheral masses: the shoulders were narrow and the wrists and ankles small, while the hips were bulky. . . . That Hoffman was Platz’s maiden name was only a guess. But it didn’t matter.”

“ It was my staring that did it.” Vance gave him a disapproving look. “You remember how I ‘stared’ at the young lady when we first met,—but I forgive you. . . . And you recall our little chat about head shapes? I immediately noticed that Miss Hoffman had all the physical traits of Benson’s housekeeper. She had a broad head; she had well-defined cheekbones, a straight jaw, a low flat skull, and a medium-sized nose. . . . Then I looked for her ear, because I had noticed that Mrs. Platz had the pointed, lobeless, ‘satyr’ ear—sometimes referred to as the Darwin ear. These ears tend to run in families; and when I saw that Miss Hoffman’s were of the same kind, even though slightly different, I was pretty sure about the connection. But there were other similarities—in pigmentation, for example; and in height,—both are tall, you know. And the central parts of each were quite large compared to the outer parts: the shoulders were narrow and the wrists and ankles small, while the hips were wide. . . . The fact that Hoffman was Platz’s maiden name was just a guess. But it didn’t really matter.”

Vance adjusted himself more comfortably in his chair.

Vance got more comfortable in his chair.

“Now for your judicial considerations. . . . First, let us assume that at a little before half past twelve on the night of the thirteenth the villain came to Benson’s house, saw the light in the living-room, tapped on the window, and was instantly admitted. . . . What, would you say, do these assumptions indicate regarding the visitor?”

“Now for your legal considerations. . . . First, let’s assume that just before 12:30 AM on the night of the thirteenth, the culprit came to Benson’s house, saw the light in the living room, knocked on the window, and was immediately let in. . . . What would you say these assumptions reveal about the visitor?”

“Merely that Benson was acquainted with him,” returned Markham. “But that doesn’t help us any. We can’t extend the sus. per coll. to everybody the man knew.”

“Just that Benson knew him,” replied Markham. “But that doesn’t help us at all. We can’t extend the sus. per coll. to everyone the guy knew.”

“The indications go much further than that, old chap,” Vance retorted. “They show unmistakably that Benson’s murderer was a most intimate crony, or, at least, a person before whom he didn’t care how he looked. The absence of the toupee, as I once suggested to you, was a prime essential of the situation. A toupee, don’t y’ know, is the sartorial sine qua non of every middle-aged Beau Brummel afflicted with baldness. You heard Mrs. Platz on the subject. Do you think for a second that Benson, who hid his hirsute deficiency even from the grocer’s boy, would visit with a mere acquaintance thus bereft of his crowning glory? And besides being thus denuded, he was without his full complement of teeth. Moreover, he was without collar or tie, and attired in an old smoking-jacket and bed-room slippers! Picture the spectacle, my dear fellow. . . . A man does not look fascinatin’ without his collar and with his shirt-band and gold stud exposed. Thus attired he is the equiv’lent of a lady in curl-papers. . . . How many men do you think Benson knew with whom he would have sat down to a tête-à-tête in this undress condition?”

“The clues go much deeper than that, my friend,” Vance replied. “They clearly show that Benson’s killer was either a very close friend or at least someone he didn’t mind being seen by. The lack of the toupee, as I previously suggested, was a key part of the situation. A toupee, you know, is the must-have accessory for any middle-aged stylish man struggling with baldness. You heard Mrs. Platz talk about it. Do you really think Benson, who hid his hair loss even from the delivery boy, would meet a casual acquaintance like that, without his hairpiece? Plus, not only was he missing his toupee, but he also had no teeth! And on top of that, he wasn’t wearing a collar or tie, just an old smoking jacket and bedroom slippers! Can you imagine that, my dear fellow? A man doesn’t look appealing without his collar, exposing his shirt and gold stud. Dressed like that, he’s basically the equivalent of a woman in curlers. How many men do you think Benson knew that he would sit down with for a private chat in that kind of outfit?”

“Three or four, perhaps,” answered Markham. “But I can’t arrest them all.”

“Maybe three or four,” Markham replied. “But I can't arrest all of them.”

“I’m sure you would if you could. But it won’t be necess’ry.”

“I’m sure you would if you could. But it won’t be necessary.”

Vance selected another cigarette from his case, and went on:

Vance took another cigarette from his pack and continued:

“There are other helpful indications, y’ know. For instance, the murderer was fairly well acquainted with Benson’s domestic arrangements. He must have known that the housekeeper slept a good distance from the living-room and would not be startled by the shot if her door was closed as usual. Also, he must have known there was no one else in the house at that hour. And another thing: don’t forget that his voice was perfectly familiar to Benson. If there had been the slightest doubt about it Benson would not have let him in, in view of his natural fear of house-breakers, and with the Captain’s threat hanging over him.”

“There are other useful clues, you know. For example, the murderer was quite familiar with Benson’s living situation. He must have realized that the housekeeper slept quite a ways from the living room and wouldn’t be startled by the shot if her door was closed as usual. Additionally, he had to know there was no one else in the house at that time. And remember this: Benson was very familiar with his voice. If there had been even the slightest doubt, Benson wouldn’t have let him in, considering his natural fear of burglars and the Captain’s threat looming over him.”

“That’s a tenable hypothesis. . . . What else?”

"That's a plausible theory... What else?"

“The jewels, Markham—those orators of love. Have you thought of them? They were on the center-table when Benson came home that night; and they were gone in the morning. Wherefore, it seems inev’table that the murderer took ’em—eh, what? . . . And may they not have been one reason for the murderer’s coming there that night? If so, who of Benson’s most intimate personæ gratæ knew of their presence in the house? And who wanted ’em particularly?”

“The jewels, Markham—those symbols of love. Have you thought about them? They were on the coffee table when Benson came home that night, and they were gone by morning. So, it seems inevitable that the murderer took them—right? . . . And could they not have been a reason for the murderer’s presence that night? If that’s the case, which of Benson’s closest friends knew they were in the house? And who wanted them specifically?”

“Exactly, Vance.” Markham nodded his head slowly. “You’ve hit it. I’ve had an uneasy feeling about Pfyfe right along. I was on the point of ordering his arrest to-day when Heath brought word of Leacock’s confession; and then, when that blew up, my suspicions reverted to him. I said nothing this afternoon because I wanted to see where your ideas had led you. What you’ve been saying checks up perfectly with my own notions. Pfyfe’s our man⸺”

“Exactly, Vance.” Markham nodded slowly. “You’re spot on. I’ve had a bad feeling about Pfyfe all along. I was about to order his arrest today when Heath informed me about Leacock’s confession; and then, when that fell apart, my suspicions returned to him. I didn’t say anything this afternoon because I wanted to see where your thoughts took you. What you’ve been saying matches perfectly with my own ideas. Pfyfe’s our guy—”

He brought the front legs of his chair down suddenly.

He suddenly slammed the front legs of his chair down.

“And now, damn it, you’ve let him get away from us!”

“And now, damn it, you’ve let him escape from us!”

“Don’t fret, old dear,” said Vance. “He’s safe with Mrs. Pfyfe, I fancy. And anyhow, your friend, Mr. Ben Hanlon, is well versed in retrieving fugitives. . . . Let the harassed Leander alone for the moment. You don’t need him to-night—and to-morrow you won’t want him.”

“Don’t worry, dear,” Vance said. “He’s safe with Mrs. Pfyfe, I think. And besides, your friend, Mr. Ben Hanlon, knows how to track down people who run away. . . . Leave the stressed-out Leander alone for now. You don’t need him tonight—and tomorrow, you won’t want him.”

Markham wheeled about.

Markham spun around.

“What’s that!—I won’t want him? . . . And why, pray?”

“What’s that!—I won’t want him? . . . And why should I?”

“Well,” Vance explained indolently; “he hasn’t a congenial and lovable nature, has he? And he’s not exactly an object of blindin’ beauty. I shouldn’t want him around me more than was necess’ry, don’t y’ know. . . . Incidentally, he’s not guilty.”

“Well,” Vance said casually, “he doesn’t have a friendly or lovable personality, does he? And he’s not exactly gorgeous either. I wouldn’t want him around me any more than necessary, you know... By the way, he’s not guilty.”

Markham was too nonplussed to be exasperated. He regarded Vance searchingly for a full minute.

Markham was too surprised to be annoyed. He looked at Vance intently for a whole minute.

“I don’t follow you,” he said. “If you think Pfyfe’s innocent, who, in God’s name, do you think is guilty?”

“I don’t get you,” he said. “If you believe Pfyfe’s innocent, then who, for heaven’s sake, do you think is guilty?”

Vance glanced at his watch.

Vance checked his watch.

“Come to my house to-morrow for breakfast, and bring those alibis you asked Heath for; and I’ll tell you who shot Benson.”

“Come over to my place tomorrow for breakfast, and bring those alibis you asked Heath for; I’ll tell you who shot Benson.”

Something in his tone impressed Markham. He realized that Vance would not have made so specific a promise unless he was confident of his ability to keep it. He knew Vance too well to ignore, or even minimize, his statement.

Something in his tone struck Markham. He understood that Vance wouldn’t have made such a specific promise unless he was sure he could follow through. He knew Vance well enough not to overlook or downplay his statement.

“Why not tell me now?” he asked.

“Why not tell me now?” he asked.

“Awf’lly sorry, y’ know,” apologized Vance; “but I’m going to the Philharmonic’s ‘special’ to-night. They’re playing César Franck’s D-minor, and Stransky’s temp’rament is em’nently suited to its diatonic sentimentalities. . . . You’d better come along, old man. Soothin’ to the nerves and all that.”

“Really sorry, you know,” Vance apologized; “but I’m going to the Philharmonic’s ‘special’ tonight. They’re playing César Franck’s D-minor, and Stransky’s temperament is perfectly suited to its emotional melodies. You should definitely come along, my friend. It's soothing for the nerves and all that.”

“Not me!” grumbled Markham. “What I need is a brandy-and-soda.”

“Not me!” Markham complained. “What I need is a brandy and soda.”

He walked down with us to the taxicab.

He walked down with us to the cab.

“Come at nine to-morrow,” said Vance, as we took our seats. “Let the office wait a bit. And don’t forget to ’phone Heath for those alibis.”

“Come at nine tomorrow,” said Vance, as we sat down. “Let the office wait a bit. And don’t forget to call Heath for those alibis.”

Then, just as we started off, he leaned out of the car.

Then, just as we were about to leave, he leaned out of the car.

“And I say, Markham: how tall would you say Mrs. Platz is?”

“And I say, Markham: how tall do you think Mrs. Platz is?”

CHAPTER XXII.
Vance Outlines a Theory

(Thursday, June 20; 9 a.m.)

(Thursday, June 20; 9 AM)

Markham came to Vance’s apartment at promptly nine o’clock the next morning. He was in bad humor.

Markham arrived at Vance’s apartment right at nine o’clock the next morning. He was in a bad mood.

“Now, see here, Vance,” he said, as soon as he was seated at the table; “I want to know what was the meaning of your parting words last night.”

“Now, listen, Vance,” he said, as soon as he sat down at the table; “I want to understand what you meant by your last words last night.”

“Eat your melon, old dear,” said Vance. “It comes from northern Brazil, and is very delicious. But don’t devitalize its flavor with pepper or salt. An amazin’ practice, that,—though not as amazin’ as stuffing a melon with ice-cream. The American does the most dumbfoundin’ things with ice-cream. He puts it on pie; he puts it in soda-water; he encases it in hard chocolate like a bon-bon; he puts it between sweet biscuits and calls the result an ice-cream sandwich; he even uses it instead of whipped cream in a Charlotte Russe. . . .”

“Eat your melon, dear,” Vance said. “It comes from northern Brazil and is really delicious. But don’t ruin its flavor with pepper or salt. That’s such a strange practice—though not as strange as stuffing a melon with ice cream. Americans do the most surprising things with ice cream. They put it on pie, mix it with soda, coat it in hard chocolate like a bon-bon; they put it between sweet cookies and call it an ice cream sandwich; they even use it instead of whipped cream in a Charlotte Russe. . . .”

“What I want to know⸺” began Markham; but Vance did not permit him to finish.

“What I want to know—” started Markham; but Vance didn’t let him finish.

“It’s surprisin’, y’ know, the erroneous ideas people have about melons. There are only two species—the muskmelon and the watermelon. All breakfast melons—like cantaloups, citrons, nutmegs, Cassabas, and Honeydews—are varieties of the muskmelon. But people have the notion, d’ ye see, that cantaloup is a generic term. Philadelphians call all melons cantaloups; whereas this type of muskmelon was first cultivated in Cantalupo, Italy. . . .”

“It’s surprising, you know, the mistaken ideas people have about melons. There are only two types—the muskmelon and the watermelon. All breakfast melons—like cantaloupes, citrons, nutmegs, Cassabas, and Honeydews—are varieties of the muskmelon. But people think, you see, that cantaloupe is a general term. People from Philadelphia call all melons cantaloupes; however, this particular type of muskmelon was first cultivated in Cantalupo, Italy. . . .”

“Very interesting,” said Markham, with only partly disguised impatience. “Did you intend by your remark last night⸺”

“Very interesting,” said Markham, barely hiding his impatience. “Did you mean what you said last night—”

“And after the melon, Currie has prepared a special dish for you. It’s my own gustat’ry chef-d’œuvre—with Currie’s collaboration, of course. I’ve spent months on its conception—composing and organizing it, so to speak. I haven’t named it yet,—perhaps you can suggest a fitting appellation. . . . To achieve this dish, one first chops up a hard-boiled egg and mixes it with grated Port du Salut cheese, adding a soupçon of tarragon. This paste is then enclosed in a filet of white perch—like a French pancake. It is tied with silk, rolled in a specially prepared almond batter, and cooked in sweet butter.—That, of course, is the barest outline of its manufacture, with all the truly exquisite details omitted.”

“And after the melon, Currie has prepared a special dish for you. It’s my own culinary masterpiece—with Currie’s help, of course. I’ve spent months planning it—composing and organizing it, so to speak. I haven't named it yet—maybe you can suggest a fitting name… To create this dish, you first chop up a hard-boiled egg and mix it with grated Port du Salut cheese, adding a dash of tarragon. This mixture is then wrapped in a fillet of white perch—like a French pancake. It's tied with silk, rolled in a specially made almond batter, and cooked in sweet butter.—That, of course, is just a basic outline of how it's made, with all the truly exquisite details left out.”

“It sounds appetizing.” Markham’s tone was devoid of enthusiasm. “But I didn’t come here for a cooking lesson.”

“It sounds delicious.” Markham's tone was lacking any excitement. “But I didn’t come here for a cooking lesson.”

“Y’ know, you underestimate the importance of your ventral pleasures,” pursued Vance. “Eating is the one infallible guide to a people’s intellectual advancement, as well as the inev’table gauge of the individual’s temp’rament. The savage cooked and ate like a savage. In the early days of the human race, mankind was cursed with one vast epidemic of indigestion. There’s where his devils and demons and ideas of hell came from: they were the nightmares of his dyspepsia. Then, as man began to master the technique of cooking, he became civilized; and when he achieved the highest pinnacles of the culin’ry art, he also achieved the highest pinnacles of cultural and intellectual glory. When the art of the gourmet retrogressed, so did man. The tasteless, standardized cookery of America is typical of our decadence. A perfectly blended soup, Markham, is more ennoblin’ than Beethoven’s C-minor Symphony. . . .”

“Y’ know, you underestimate the importance of your basic pleasures,” continued Vance. “Eating is the one sure indicator of a culture’s intellectual progress, as well as a reliable measure of an individual’s temperament. The primitive cooked and ate like a primitive. In the early days of humanity, people were plagued by widespread indigestion. That’s where their devils and demons and ideas of hell originated: they were the nightmares of their upset stomachs. Then, as humans learned to cook better, they became more civilized; and when they reached the highest levels of culinary skill, they also reached the peaks of cultural and intellectual achievement. When the art of the gourmet declined, so did humanity. The bland, mass-produced cooking in America reflects our decline. A perfectly blended soup, Markham, is more uplifting than Beethoven’s C-minor Symphony. . . .”

Markham listened stolidly to Vance’s chatter during breakfast. He made several attempts to bring up the subject of the crime, but Vance glibly ignored each essay. It was not until Currie had cleared away the dishes that he referred to the object of Markham’s visit.

Markham listened quietly to Vance’s talk during breakfast. He tried several times to bring up the crime, but Vance easily brushed off each attempt. It wasn't until Currie had cleared the dishes that he mentioned what Markham had come to discuss.

“Did you bring the alibi reports?” was his first question.

“Did you bring the alibi reports?” was his first question.

Markham nodded.

Markham nodded.

“And it took me two hours to find Heath after you’d gone last night.”

“And it took me two hours to find Heath after you left last night.”

“Sad,” breathed Vance.

"That's sad," Vance said.

He went to the desk, and took a closely written double sheet of foolscap from one of the compartments.

He walked over to the desk and took out a tightly written double sheet of foolscap from one of the compartments.

“I wish you’d glance this over, and give me your learned opinion,” he said, handing the paper to Markham. “I prepared it last night after the concert.”

“I wish you’d take a look at this and give me your expert opinion,” he said, handing the paper to Markham. “I put it together last night after the concert.”

I later took possession of the document, and filed it with my other notes and papers pertaining to the Benson case. The following is a verbatim copy:

I later took ownership of the document and filed it with my other notes and papers related to the Benson case. The following is a word-for-word copy:

Hypothesis

Hypothesis

Mrs. Anna Platz shot and killed Alvin Benson on the night of June 13th.

Mrs. Anna Platz shot and killed Alvin Benson on the night of June 13.

Place

Place

She lived in the house, and admitted being there at the time the shot was fired.

She was in the house and admitted that she was there when the shot was fired.

Opportunity

Opportunity

She was alone in the house with Benson.

She was home alone with Benson.

All the windows were either barred or locked on the inside. The front door was locked. There was no other means of ingress.

All the windows were either barred or locked from the inside. The front door was locked. There was no other way in.

Her presence in the living-room was natural: she might have entered ostensibly to ask Benson a domestic question.

Her presence in the living room seemed normal: she could have walked in to casually ask Benson a household question.

Her standing directly in front of him would not necessarily have caused him to look up. Hence, his reading attitude.

Standing right in front of him wouldn’t have necessarily made him look up. That’s why he was so focused on reading.

Who else could have come so close to him for the purpose of shooting him, without attracting his attention?

Who else could have gotten so close to him to shoot him without grabbing his attention?

He would not have cared how he appeared before his housekeeper. He had become accustomed to being seen by her without his teeth and toupee and in négligé condition.

He wouldn’t have been concerned about how he looked in front of his housekeeper. He had grown used to being seen by her without his teeth and wig, in a casual state.

Living in the house, she was able to choose a propitious moment for the crime.

Living in the house, she was able to choose the right moment for the crime.

Time

Time

She waited up for him. Despite her denial, he might have told her when he would return.

She stayed up waiting for him. Even if she wouldn’t admit it, he could have told her what time he would be back.

When he came in alone and changed to his smoking-jacket, she knew he was not expecting any late visitors.

When he came in by himself and put on his smoking jacket, she realized he wasn’t expecting any late visitors.

She chose a time shortly after his return because it would appear that he had brought someone home with him, and that this other person had killed him.

She chose a time just after he got back because it would look like he had brought someone home with him, and that this person had killed him.

Means

Means

She used Benson’s own gun. Benson undoubtedly had more than one; for he would have been more likely to keep a gun in his bed-room than in his living-room; and since a Smith and Wesson was found in the living-room, there probably was another in the bed-room.

She used Benson’s own gun. He likely had more than one; he probably kept a gun in his bedroom rather than in the living room, and since a Smith and Wesson was found in the living room, there was probably another one in the bedroom.

Being his housekeeper, she knew of the gun upstairs. After he had gone down to the living-room to read, she secured it, and took it with her, concealed under her apron.

As his housekeeper, she knew about the gun upstairs. After he went down to the living room to read, she secured it and took it with her, hidden under her apron.

She threw the gun away or hid it after the shooting. She had all night in which to dispose of it.

She got rid of the gun or hid it after the shooting. She had the whole night to dispose of it.

She was frightened when asked what fire-arms Benson kept about the house, for she was not sure whether or not we knew of the gun in the bed-room.

She felt scared when asked about what firearms Benson had around the house because she wasn’t sure if we knew about the gun in the bedroom.

Motive

Motive

She took the position of housekeeper because she feared Benson’s conduct toward her daughter. She always listened when her daughter came to his house at night to work.

She took the job as housekeeper because she was concerned about Benson’s behavior towards her daughter. She always watched closely when her daughter went to his house at night for work.

Recently she discovered that Benson had dishonorable intentions, and believed her daughter to be in imminent danger.

Recently, she discovered that Benson had bad intentions and believed her daughter was in serious danger.

A mother who would sacrifice herself for her daughter’s future, as she has done, would not hesitate at killing to save her.

A mother willing to sacrifice for her daughter's future, as she has done, wouldn’t hesitate to kill to protect her.

And: there are the jewels. She has them hidden and is keeping them for her daughter. Would Benson have gone out and left them on the table? And if he had put them away, who but she, familiar with the house and having plenty of time, could have found them?

And then there are the jewels. She has them hidden and is keeping them for her daughter. Would Benson have left them out on the table? And if he had put them away, who but her, familiar with the house and having plenty of time, could have found them?

Conduct

Conduct

She lied about St. Clair’s coming to tea, explaining later that she knew St. Clair could not have had anything to do with the crime. Was this feminine intuition? No. She could know St. Clair was innocent only because she herself was guilty. She was too motherly to want an innocent person suspected.

She lied about St. Clair coming to tea, later explaining that she knew he couldn’t have been involved in the crime. Was this feminine intuition? No. She knew St. Clair was innocent only because she herself was guilty. She was too nurturing to want an innocent person to be suspected.

She was markedly frightened yesterday when her daughter’s name was mentioned, because she feared the discovery of the relationship might reveal her motive for shooting Benson.

She clearly showed anxiety yesterday when her daughter's name came up because she feared that discovering their connection might reveal her motive for shooting Benson.

She admitted hearing the shot, because, if she had denied it, a test might have proved that a shot in the living-room would have sounded loudly in her room; and this would have aroused suspicion against her. Does a person, when awakened, turn on the lights and determine the exact hour? And if she had heard a report which sounded like a shot being fired in the house, would she not have investigated, or given an alarm?

She admitted to hearing the shot because if she had denied it, a test could have shown that a gunshot in the living room would have sounded very loud in her room, raising suspicion against her. When someone wakes up, do they really turn on the lights to check the exact time? And if she had heard something sounding like a gunshot in the house, wouldn’t she have investigated or raised the alarm?

When first interviewed, she showed plainly she disliked Benson.

When she was interviewed for the first time, it was apparent that she disliked Benson.

Her apprehension has been pronounced each time she has been questioned.

Her anxiety has been evident every time she’s been questioned.

She is the hard-headed, shrewd, determined German type, who could both plan and perform such a crime.

She is the tough-minded, clever, and driven German type who could both plan and carry out such a crime.

Height

Height

She is about five feet, ten inches tall—the demonstrated height of the murderer.

She is about five feet ten inches tall—the confirmed height of the murderer.

Markham read this précis through several times,—he was fully fifteen minutes at the task,—and when he had finished he sat silent for ten minutes more. Then he rose and walked up and down the room.

Markham read this précis several times—he spent a good fifteen minutes on it—and when he was done, he sat quietly for another ten minutes. Then he got up and paced the room.

“Not a fancy legal document, that,” remarked Vance. “But I think even a Grand Juror could understand it. You, of course, can rearrange and elab’rate it, and bedeck it with innum’rable meaningless phrases and recondite legal idioms.”

“Not a fancy legal document, that,” Vance said. “But I think even a Grand Juror could get it. You can, of course, rearrange it, expand on it, and decorate it with countless meaningless phrases and obscure legal terms.”

Markham did not answer at once. He paused by the French windows and looked down into the street. Then he said:

Markham didn't reply right away. He stopped by the French windows and glanced down at the street. Then he said:

“Yes, I think you’ve made out a case. . . . Extraordinary! I’ve wondered from the first what you were getting at; and your questioning of Platz yesterday impressed me as pointless. I’ll admit it never occurred to me to suspect her. Benson must have given her good cause.”

“Yes, I think you’ve made your point. . . . Amazing! I’ve been curious from the start about what you were trying to say; and your questioning of Platz yesterday seemed pointless to me. I’ll admit it never crossed my mind to suspect her. Benson must have had a good reason.”

He turned and came slowly toward us, his head down, his hands behind him.

He turned and walked slowly toward us, his head down, his hands behind him.

“I don’t like the idea of arresting her. . . . Funny I never thought of her in connection with it.”

“I don't like the idea of arresting her... It's funny, I never thought of her in relation to it.”

He stopped in front of Vance.

He stopped in front of Vance.

“And you yourself didn’t think of her at first, despite your boast that you knew who did it after you’d been in Benson’s house five minutes.”

“And you didn’t think of her at first, even though you bragged that you knew who did it after being in Benson’s house for just five minutes.”

Vance smiled mirthfully, and sprawled in his chair.

Vance smiled happily and slouched in his chair.

Markham became indignant.

Markham got upset.

“Damn it! You told me the next day that no woman could have done it, no matter what evidence was adduced, and harangued me about art and psychology and God knows what.”

“Damn it! The next day you told me that no woman could have done it, no matter what evidence was presented, and lectured me about art and psychology and who knows what else.”

“Quite right,” murmured Vance, still smiling. “No woman did it.”

“Exactly,” Vance said softly, still smiling. “No woman did it.”

“No woman did it!” Markham’s gorge was rising rapidly.

“No woman did it!” Markham was getting really upset.

“Oh, dear no!”

“Oh, no way!”

He pointed to the sheet of paper in Markham’s hand.

He gestured to the piece of paper in Markham's hand.

“That’s just a bit of spoofing, don’t y’ know. . . . Poor old Mrs. Platz!—she’s as innocent as a lamb.”

“That’s just a little bit of trickery, you know. . . . Poor old Mrs. Platz!—she’s as innocent as can be.”

Markham threw the paper on the table and sat down. I had never seen him so furious; but he controlled himself admirably.

Markham tossed the paper on the table and sat down. I had never seen him so angry; but he managed to hold it together really well.

“Y’ see, my dear old bean,” explained Vance, in his unemotional drawl, “I had an irresistible longing to demonstrate to you how utterly silly your circumst’ntial and material evidence is. I’m rather proud, y’ know, of my case against Mrs. Platz. I’m sure you could convict her on the strength of it. But, like the whole theory of your exalted law, it’s wholly specious and erroneous. . . . Circumst’ntial evidence, Markham, is the utt’rest tommyrot imag’nable. Its theory is not unlike that of our present-day democracy. The democratic theory is that if you accumulate enough ignorance at the polls you produce intelligence; and the theory of circumst’ntial evidence is that if you accumulate a sufficient number of weak links you produce a strong chain.”

“See, my dear old friend,” Vance explained in his emotionless tone, “I had an irresistible urge to show you just how completely ridiculous your circumstantial and material evidence is. I take a certain pride, you know, in my case against Mrs. Platz. I'm sure you could secure a conviction based on it. But, like the entire premise of your esteemed legal system, it’s completely misleading and incorrect. Circumstantial evidence, Markham, is the absolute nonsense imaginable. Its logic is not unlike that of our modern democracy. The democratic idea is that if you gather enough ignorance at the polls, you create intelligence; and the idea of circumstantial evidence is that if you gather a significant number of weak links, you create a strong chain.”

“Did you get me here this morning,” demanded Markham coldly, “to give me a dissertation on legal theory?”

“Did you bring me here this morning,” Markham asked coldly, “to give me a lecture on legal theory?”

“Oh, no,” Vance blithely assured him. “But I simply must prepare you for the acceptance of my revelation; for I haven’t a scrap of material or circumst’ntial evidence against the guilty man. And yet, Markham, I know he’s guilty as well as I know you’re sitting in that chair planning how you can torture and kill me without being punished.”

“Oh, no,” Vance cheerfully assured him. “But I really need to get you ready for my revelation; because I don’t have any solid proof or supporting evidence against the guilty man. And yet, Markham, I know he’s guilty just like I know you’re sitting in that chair figuring out how to torture and kill me without getting caught.”

“If you have no evidence, how did you arrive at your conclusion?” Markham’s tone was vindictive.

“If you don’t have any evidence, how did you come to that conclusion?” Markham's tone was bitter.

“Solely by psychological analysis—by what might be called the science of personal possibilities. A man’s psychological nature is as clear a brand to one who can read it as was Hester Prynne’s scarlet letter. . . . I never read Hawthorne, by the bye. I can’t abide the New England temp’rament.”

“Only through psychological analysis—what could be called the science of personal possibilities. A person’s psychological nature is as recognizable to someone who understands it as Hester Prynne’s scarlet letter. . . . By the way, I’ve never read Hawthorne. I can’t stand the New England temperament.”

Markham set his jaw, and gave Vance a look of arctic ferocity.

Markham clenched his jaw and shot Vance a glare of icy intensity.

“You expect me to go into court, I suppose, leading your victim by the arm, and say to the Judge: ‘Here’s the man that shot Alvin Benson. I have no evidence against him, but I want you to sentence him to death, because my brilliant and sagacious friend, Mr. Philo Vance, the inventor of stuffed perch, says this man has a wicked nature.’ ”

“You expect me to walk into court, I guess, leading your victim by the arm, and tell the Judge: ‘Here’s the guy who shot Alvin Benson. I don’t have any evidence against him, but I want you to sentence him to death because my brilliant and insightful friend, Mr. Philo Vance, the creator of stuffed perch, says this guy has a wicked nature.’”

Vance gave an almost imperceptible shrug.

Vance gave a barely noticeable shrug.

“I sha’n’t wither away with grief if you don’t even arrest the guilty man. But I thought it no more than humane to tell you who he was, if only to stop you from chivvying all these innocent people.”

“I won’t wither away from grief if you don’t even arrest the guilty man. But I thought it was only fair to tell you who he was, just to keep you from harassing all these innocent people.”

“All right—tell me; and let me get on about my business.”

“All right—tell me, and let me get back to what I was doing.”

I don’t believe there was any longer a question in Markham’s mind that Vance actually knew who had killed Benson. But it was not until considerably later in the morning that he fully understood why Vance had kept him for days upon tenter-hooks. When, at last, he did understand it, he forgave Vance; but at the moment he was angered to the limit of his control.

I don't think there was any longer a doubt in Markham's mind that Vance really knew who had killed Benson. But it wasn't until much later in the morning that he completely realized why Vance had kept him on edge for days. When he finally understood, he forgave Vance; but at that moment, he was pushed to the brink of his patience.

“There are one or two things that must be done before I can reveal the gentleman’s name,” Vance told him. “First, let me have a peep at those alibis.”

“There are a couple of things that need to be taken care of before I can share the gentleman’s name,” Vance told him. “First, let me take a look at those alibis.”

Markham took from his pocket a sheaf of typewritten pages and passed them over.

Markham pulled a stack of typewritten pages from his pocket and handed them over.

Vance adjusted his monocle, and read through them carefully. Then he stepped out of the room; and I heard him telephoning. When he returned he re-read the reports. One in particular he lingered over, as if weighing its possibilities.

Vance adjusted his monocle and read through them carefully. Then he stepped out of the room, and I heard him on the phone. When he returned, he re-read the reports. One in particular caught his attention, as if he was considering its possibilities.

“There’s a chance, y’ know,” he murmured at length, gazing indecisively into the fireplace.

“There's a chance, you know,” he said after a long pause, looking uncertainly into the fireplace.

He glanced at the report again.

He looked at the report again.

“I see here,” he said, “that Colonel Ostrander, accompanied by a Bronx alderman named Moriarty, attended the Midnight Follies at the Piccadilly Theatre in Forty-seventh Street on the night of the thirteenth, arriving there a little before twelve and remaining through the performance, which was over about half past two a.m. . . . Are you acquainted with this particular alderman?”

“I see here,” he said, “that Colonel Ostrander, along with a Bronx councilman named Moriarty, went to the Midnight Follies at the Piccadilly Theatre on Forty-seventh Street on the night of the thirteenth, arriving just before midnight and staying for the show, which ended around two-thirty a.m. . . . Do you know this councilman?”

Markham’s eyes lifted sharply to the other’s face.

Markham’s eyes darted up to the other person's face.

“I’ve met Mr. Moriarty. What about him?” I thought I detected a note of suppressed excitement in his voice.

“I’ve met Mr. Moriarty. What about him?” I thought I noticed a hint of excitement he was trying to hide in his voice.

“Where do Bronx aldermen loll about in the forenoons?” asked Vance.

“Where do Bronx aldermen hang out in the mornings?” asked Vance.

“At home, I should say. Or possibly at the Samoset Club. . . . Sometimes they have business at City Hall.”

“At home, I should say. Or maybe at the Samoset Club. . . . Sometimes they have stuff going on at City Hall.”

“My word!—such unseemly activity for a politician! . . . Would you mind ascertaining if Mr. Moriarty is at home or at his club. If it’s not too much bother, I’d like to have a brief word with him.”

“My gosh!—such inappropriate behavior for a politician! . . . Would you mind checking if Mr. Moriarty is at home or at his club? If it’s not too much trouble, I’d like to have a quick chat with him.”

Markham gave Vance a penetrating gaze. Then, without a word, he went to the telephone in the den.

Markham looked sharply at Vance. Then, without saying anything, he walked over to the phone in the den.

“Mr. Moriarty was at home, about to leave for City Hall,” he announced, on returning. “I asked him to drop by here on his way down town.”

“Mr. Moriarty was home, getting ready to head to City Hall,” he announced upon returning. “I asked him to stop by here on his way downtown.”

“I do hope he doesn’t disappoint us,” sighed Vance. “But it’s worth trying.”

“I really hope he doesn’t let us down,” Vance sighed. “But it’s worth a shot.”

“Are you composing a charade?” asked Markham; but there was neither humor nor good-nature in the question.

“Are you putting together a charade?” asked Markham; but there was no humor or friendliness in the question.

“ ’Pon my word, old man, I’m not trying to confuse the main issue,” said Vance. “Exert a little of that simple faith with which you are so gen’rously supplied,—it’s more desirable than Norman blood, y’ know. I’ll give you the guilty man before the morning’s over. But, d’ ye see, I must make sure that you’ll accept him. These alibis are, I trust, going to prove most prof’table in paving the way for my coup de boutoir. . . . An alibi—as I recently confided to you—is a tricky and dang’rous thing, and open to grave suspicion. And the absence of an alibi means nothing at all. For instance, I see by these reports that Miss Hoffman has no alibi for the night of the thirteenth. She says she went to a motion-picture theatre and then home. But no one saw her at any time. She was prob’bly at Benson’s visiting mama until late. Looks suspicious—eh, what? And yet, even if she was there, her only crime that night was filial affection. . . . On the other hand, there are several alibis here which are, as one says, cast-iron,—silly metaphor: cast iron’s easily broken—, and I happen to know one of ’em is spurious. So be a good fellow and have patience; for it’s most necess’ry that these alibis be minutely inspected.”

“Honestly, old man, I’m not trying to confuse the main issue,” said Vance. “Just show a little of that simple faith you have in abundance—it's more valuable than Norman blood, you know. I’ll give you the guilty person before the morning is over. But you see, I have to make sure that you’ll accept him. I trust these alibis will prove very useful in paving the way for my coup de boutoir. . . . An alibi—as I recently told you—is a tricky and dangerous thing, and it’s open to serious suspicion. And the absence of an alibi means nothing at all. For example, I see in these reports that Miss Hoffman has no alibi for the night of the thirteenth. She claims she went to a movie theater and then home. But no one saw her at any time. She was probably at Benson’s visiting her mother until late. Looks suspicious—right? And yet, even if she was there, her only crime that night was being a good daughter. . . . On the other hand, there are several alibis here which are, as they say, solid—though that's a silly metaphor since cast iron is easily broken—and I happen to know one of them is fake. So be a good guy and be patient; it’s really important that these alibis are thoroughly checked.”

Fifteen minutes later Mr. Moriarty arrived. He was a serious, good-looking, well-dressed youth in his late twenties—not at all my idea of an alderman—, and he spoke clear and precise English with almost no trace of the Bronx accent.

Fifteen minutes later, Mr. Moriarty arrived. He was a serious, attractive, well-dressed guy in his late twenties—not at all what I pictured an alderman to be—and he spoke clear, precise English with almost no hint of a Bronx accent.

Markham introduced him, and briefly explained why he had been requested to call.

Markham introduced him and quickly explained why he had been asked to come.

“One of the men from the Homicide Bureau,” answered Moriarty, “was asking me about the matter, only yesterday.”

“One of the guys from the Homicide Bureau,” Moriarty replied, “was asking me about the situation just yesterday.”

“We have the report,” said Vance, “but it’s a bit too general. Will you tell us exactly what you did that night after you met Colonel Ostrander?”

“We have the report,” Vance said, “but it’s too vague. Can you explain exactly what you did that night after you met Colonel Ostrander?”

“The Colonel had invited me to dinner and the Follies. I met him at the Marseilles at ten. We had dinner there, and went to the Piccadilly a little before twelve, where we remained until about two-thirty. I walked to the Colonel’s apartment with him, had a drink and a chat, and then took the subway home about three-thirty.”

“The Colonel invited me to dinner and to the Follies. I met him at the Marseilles at ten. We had dinner there and went to the Piccadilly just before midnight, where we stayed until around two-thirty. I walked to the Colonel’s apartment with him, had a drink and a chat, and then took the subway home around three-thirty.”

“You told the detective yesterday you sat in a box at the theatre.”

“You told the detective yesterday that you sat in a box at the theater.”

“That’s correct.”

"That's right."

“Did you and the Colonel remain in the box throughout the performance?”

“Did you and the Colonel stay in the box the whole time during the performance?”

“No. After the first act a friend of mine came to the box, and the Colonel excused himself and went to the wash-room. After the second act, the Colonel and I stepped outside into the alley-way and had a smoke.”

“No. After the first act, a friend of mine came to the box, and the Colonel excused himself to go to the restroom. After the second act, the Colonel and I stepped outside into the alley and had a smoke.”

“What time, would you say, was the first act over?”

“What time do you think the first act ended?”

“Twelve-thirty or thereabouts.”

“About twelve-thirty.”

“And where is this alley-way situated?” asked Vance. “As I recall, it runs along the side of the theatre to the street.”

“And where is this alley located?” Vance asked. “If I remember correctly, it runs alongside the theater to the street.”

“You’re right.”

"You got it."

“And isn’t there an ‘exit’ door very near the boxes, which leads into the alley-way?”

“And isn’t there an ‘exit’ door really close to the boxes that goes into the alley?”

“There is. We used it that night.”

“There is. We used it that night.”

“How long was the Colonel gone after the first act?”

“How long was the Colonel gone after the first act?”

“A few minutes—I couldn’t say exactly.”

“A few minutes—I can’t say for sure.”

“Had he returned when the curtain went up on the second act?”

“Did he come back when the second act started?”

Moriarty reflected.

Moriarty thought.

“I don’t believe he had. I think he came back a few minutes after the act began.”

“I don’t think he did. I believe he returned a few minutes after it started.”

“Ten minutes?”

"10 minutes?"

“I couldn’t say. Certainly no more.”

"I can't say. Definitely not anymore."

“Then, allowing for a ten-minute intermission, the Colonel might have been away twenty minutes?”

“Then, if we account for a ten-minute break, the Colonel could have been gone for about twenty minutes?”

“Yes—it’s possible.”

"Yes, it’s possible."

This ended the interview; and when Moriarty had gone, Vance lay back in his chair and smoked thoughtfully.

This ended the interview, and when Moriarty left, Vance leaned back in his chair and smoked thoughtfully.

“Surprisin’ luck!” he commented. “The Piccadilly Theatre, y’ know, is practically round the corner from Benson’s house. You grasp the possibilities of the situation, what? . . . The Colonel invites an alderman to the Midnight Follies, and gets box seats near an exit giving on an alley. At a little before half past twelve he leaves the box, sneaks out via the alley, goes to Benson’s, taps and is admitted, shoots his man, and hurries back to the theatre. Twenty minutes would have been ample.”

“Surprising luck!” he remarked. “The Piccadilly Theatre, you know, is just around the corner from Benson’s house. Do you see the possibilities in this situation? The Colonel invites an alderman to the Midnight Follies and gets box seats near an exit that leads to an alley. Just before half past twelve, he leaves the box, sneaks out through the alley, goes to Benson’s, knocks and gets let in, takes out his target, and rushes back to the theatre. Twenty minutes would have been plenty.”

Markham straightened up, but made no comment.

Markham stood up straight but didn’t say anything.

“And now,” continued Vance, “let’s look at the indicat’ry circumst’nces and the confirmat’ry facts. . . . Miss St. Clair told us the Colonel had lost heavily in a pool of Benson’s manipulation, and had accused him of crookedness. He hadn’t spoken to Benson for a week; so it’s plain there was bad blood between ’em.—He saw Miss St. Clair at the Marseilles with Benson; and, knowing she always went home at midnight, he chose half past twelve as a propitious hour; although originally he may have intended to wait until much later; say, one-thirty or two—before sneaking out of the theatre.—Being an army officer, he would have had a Colt forty-five; and he was probably a good shot.—He was most anxious to have you arrest someone—he didn’t seem to care who; and he even ’phoned you to inquire about it.—He was one of the very few persons in the world whom Benson would have admitted, attired as he was. He’d known Benson int’mately for fifteen years, and Mrs. Platz once saw Benson take off his toupee and show it to him.—Moreover, he would have known all about the domestic arrangements of the house: he no doubt had slept there many a time when showing his old pal the wonders of New York’s night life. . . . How does all that appeal to you?”

“And now,” continued Vance, “let’s examine the relevant circumstances and the supporting facts. Miss St. Clair informed us that the Colonel had lost a significant amount in a scheme orchestrated by Benson and had accused him of being dishonest. He hadn’t spoken to Benson for a week; so it’s clear there was tension between them. He saw Miss St. Clair at the Marseilles with Benson; and knowing she always went home at midnight, he picked half past twelve as a suitable time, even though he might have initially planned to wait much later, say around one-thirty or two, before slipping out of the theater. As an army officer, he would have carried a Colt .45, and he was likely a decent shot. He was very eager for you to arrest someone—he didn’t seem to care who; and he even called you to ask about it. He was one of the very few people in the world whom Benson would have allowed in, dressed as he was. He’d known Benson well for fifteen years, and Mrs. Platz once saw Benson take off his toupee and show it to him. Moreover, he would have known all about the household arrangements: he probably had stayed there many times while showing his old friend the nightlife in New York. How does all that sound to you?”

Markham had risen, and was pacing the floor, his eyes almost closed.

Markham had gotten up and was pacing the floor, his eyes nearly closed.

“So that was why you were so interested in the Colonel—asking people if they knew him, and inviting him to lunch? . . . What gave you the idea, in the first place, that he was guilty?”

“So that’s why you were so curious about the Colonel—asking people if they recognized him and inviting him to lunch? What made you think, to begin with, that he was guilty?”

“Guilty!” exclaimed Vance. “That priceless old dunderhead guilty! Really, Markham, the notion’s prepost’rous. I’m sure he went to the wash-room that night to comb his eyebrows and arrange his tie. Sitting, as he was, in a box, the gels on the stage could see him, y’ know.”

“Guilty!” shouted Vance. “That priceless old fool is guilty! Honestly, Markham, that idea is ridiculous. I’m certain he went to the restroom that night to fix his eyebrows and straighten his tie. Sitting in a box like he was, the girls on stage could see him, you know.”

Markham halted abruptly. An ugly color crept into his cheeks, and his eyes blazed. But before he could speak Vance went on, with serene indifference to his anger.

Markham stopped suddenly. A harsh color flushed his cheeks, and his eyes burned with intensity. But before he could say anything, Vance continued, calmly ignoring his anger.

“And I played in the most astonishin’ luck. Still, he’s just the kind of ancient popinjay who’d go to the wash-room and dandify himself,—I rather counted on that, don’t y’ know. . . . My word! We’ve made amazin’ progress this morning, despite your injured feelings. You now have five different people, any one of whom you can, with a little legal ingenuity, convict of the crime,—in any event, you can get indictments against ’em.”

“And I had some seriously incredible luck. Still, he's exactly the type of old show-off who would go to the bathroom and preen himself—I sort of expected that, you know. My goodness! We've made amazing progress this morning, despite your hurt feelings. You now have five different people, any one of whom you could, with a bit of legal cleverness, convict of the crime—in any case, you can get indictments against them.”

He leaned his head back meditatively.

He leaned his head back thoughtfully.

“First, there’s Miss St. Clair. You were quite pos’tive she did the deed, and you told the Major you were all ready to arrest her. My demonstration of the murderer’s height could be thrown out on the grounds that it was intelligent and conclusive, and therefore had no place in a court of law. I’m sure the judge would concur.—Secondly, I give you Captain Leacock. I actu’lly had to use physical force to keep you from jailing the chap. You had a beautiful case against him—to say nothing of his delightful confession. And if you met with any diff’culties, he’d help you out: he’d adore having you convict him.—Thirdly, I submit Leander the Lovely. You had a better case against him than against almost any one of the others—a perfect wealth of circumst’ntial evidence—an embarras de richesse, in fact. And any jury would delight in convicting him,—I would, myself, if only for the way he dresses.—Fourthly, I point with pride to Mrs. Platz. Another perfect circumst’ntial case, fairly bulging with clues and inf’rences and legal whatnots.—Fifthly, I present the Colonel. I have just rehearsed your case against him; and I could elab’rate it touchin’ly, given a little more time.”

“First, there’s Miss St. Clair. You were quite sure she did it, and you told the Major you were ready to arrest her. My demonstration of the murderer’s height could be dismissed because it was logical and conclusive, and therefore not suitable for a courtroom. I’m sure the judge would agree.—Second, I bring up Captain Leacock. I actually had to use physical force to stop you from putting him in jail. You had a solid case against him—not to mention his charming confession. And if you ran into any trouble, he’d back you up: he’d love to have you convict him.—Third, I present Leander the Lovely. You had a stronger case against him than almost anyone else—a wealth of circumstantial evidence—a true embarras de richesse, in fact. And any jury would enjoy convicting him—I know I would, just for his fashion sense.—Fourth, I proudly highlight Mrs. Platz. Another perfect circumstantial case, overflowing with clues and inferences and legal details.—Fifth, I present the Colonel. I've just reviewed your case against him; and I could elaborate on it passionately, given a little more time.”

He paused, and gave Markham a smile of cynical affability.

He paused and gave Markham a sarcastic smile.

“Observe, please, that each member of this quintette meets all the demands of presumptive guilt: each one fulfills the legal requirements as to time, place, opportunity, means, motive, and conduct. The only drawback, d’ ye see, is that all five are quite innocent. A most discomposin’ fact—but there you are. . . . Now, if all the people against whom there’s the slightest suspicion, are innocent, what’s to be done? . . . Annoyin’, ain’t it?”

“Please note that each member of this group of five meets all the criteria for presumed guilt: each one ticks the boxes for time, place, opportunity, means, motive, and behavior. The only catch, you see, is that all five are completely innocent. A rather troubling fact—but there you have it. . . . Now, if all the people who are even slightly suspected are innocent, what’s to be done? . . . Annoying, isn’t it?”

He picked up the alibi reports.

He picked up the alibi reports.

“There’s pos’tively nothing to be done but to go on checking up these alibis.”

“There's definitely nothing to do except keep checking these alibis.”

I could not imagine what goal he was trying to reach by these apparently irrelevant digressions; and Markham, too, was mystified. But neither of us doubted for a moment that there was method in his madness.

I couldn't figure out what goal he was trying to achieve with these seemingly random tangents; Markham was confused too. But neither of us for a second doubted that there was a strategy behind his madness.

“Let’s see,” he mused. “The Major’s is the next in order. What do you say to tackling it? It shouldn’t take long: he lives near here; and the entire alibi hinges on the evidence of the night-boy at his apartment-house.—Come!” He got up.

“Let’s see,” he thought. “The Major’s is next on the list. What do you think about taking it on? It shouldn’t take long: he lives close by; and the whole alibi depends on the testimony of the night attendant at his apartment building.—Come on!” He stood up.

“How do you know the boy is there now?” objected Markham.

“How do you know the boy is there now?” Markham challenged.

“I ’phoned a while ago and found out.”

“I called a little while ago and found out.”

“But this is damned nonsense!”

“But this is total nonsense!”

Vance now had Markham by the arm, playfully urging him toward the door.

Vance now had Markham by the arm, playfully nudging him toward the door.

“Oh, undoubtedly,” he agreed. “But I’ve often told you, old dear, you take life much too seriously.”

“Oh, definitely,” he agreed. “But I’ve told you many times, my dear, you take life way too seriously.”

Markham, protesting vigorously, held back, and endeavored to disengage his arm from the other’s grip. But Vance was determined; and after a somewhat heated dispute, Markham gave in.

Markham, protesting strongly, pulled away and tried to free his arm from the other’s grip. But Vance was set on his course; and after a somewhat intense argument, Markham eventually relented.

“I’m about through with this hocus-pocus,” he growled, as we got into a taxicab.

“I’m done with this nonsense,” he growled, as we got into a taxi.

“I’m through already,” said Vance.

“I'm done already,” said Vance.

CHAPTER XXIII.
Checking an Alibi

(Thursday, June 20; 10.30 a.m.)

(Thursday, June 20; 10:30 AM)

The Chatham Arms, where Major Benson lived, was a small exclusive bachelor apartment-house in Forty-sixth Street, midway between Fifth and Sixth Avenues. The entrance, set in a simple and dignified façade, was flush with the street, and only two steps above the pavement. The front door opened into a narrow hallway with a small reception room, like a cul-de-sac, on the left. At the rear could be seen the elevator; and beside it, tucked under a narrow flight of iron stairs which led round the elevator shaft, was a telephone switchboard.

The Chatham Arms, where Major Benson lived, was a small, exclusive bachelor apartment building on Forty-sixth Street, located between Fifth and Sixth Avenues. The entrance, set in a simple and elegant façade, was level with the street and only two steps up from the sidewalk. The front door opened into a narrow hallway with a small reception area, like a cul-de-sac, on the left. At the back, you could see the elevator, and next to it, tucked under a narrow flight of iron stairs that wrapped around the elevator shaft, was a telephone switchboard.

When we arrived two youths in uniform were on duty, one lounging in the door of the elevator, the other seated at the switchboard.

When we got there, two uniformed young men were on duty—one was leaning against the elevator door, while the other was sitting at the switchboard.

Vance halted Markham near the entrance.

Vance stopped Markham near the entrance.

“One of these boys, I was informed over the telephone, was on duty the night of the thirteenth. Find out which one it was, and scare him into submission by your exalted title of District Attorney. Then turn him over to me.”

“One of these boys, I was told over the phone, was on duty the night of the thirteenth. Find out which one it was, and intimidate him into submission with your prestigious title of District Attorney. Then hand him over to me.”

Reluctantly Markham walked down the hallway. After a brief interrogation of the boys, he led one of them into the reception room, and peremptorily explained what he wanted.19

Reluctantly, Markham walked down the hallway. After a quick questioning of the boys, he took one of them into the reception room and firmly explained what he needed.19

A plan of the ground floor of     an apartment building in West 46th Street. The entrance is on the     south side, and an entrance hall leads into a room with an     elevator. Stairs wind around an elevator shaft, and a small room     containing a telephone switchboard is next to the elevator doors,     underneath the stairs. To the left of the entrance hall is a     reception room.
First floor of Chatham Arms Apartment in West Forty-sixth Street

Vance began his questioning with the confident air of one who has no doubt whatever as to another’s exact knowledge.

Vance started his questioning with the confident attitude of someone who has complete certainty about another person's exact knowledge.

“What time did Major Benson get home the night his brother was shot?”

“What time did Major Benson get home the night his brother was shot?”

The boy’s eyes opened wide.

The boy's eyes were wide open.

“He came in about ’leven—right after show time,” he answered, with only a momentary hesitation.

“He came in around eleven—right after showtime,” he replied, with just a brief pause.

(I have set down the rest of the questions and answers in dramatic-dialogue form, for purposes of space economy.)

(I've written the remaining questions and answers in a dramatic-dialogue format to save space.)

Vance: He spoke to you, I suppose?

Vance: So, I guess he talked to you?

Boy: Yes, sir. He told me he’d been to the theatre, and said what a rotten show it was—and that he had an awful headache.

Boy: Yeah, sir. He told me he went to the theater and said it was a terrible show—and that he had a really bad headache.

Vance: How do you happen to remember so well what he said a week ago?

Vance: How can you remember exactly what he said a week ago?

Boy: Why, his brother was murdered that night!

Boy: Well, his brother was killed that night!

Vance: And the murder caused so much excitement that you naturally recalled everything that happened at the time in connection with Major Benson?

Vance: And the murder got so much attention that you just naturally remember everything about Major Benson at that time?

Boy: Sure—he was the murdered guy’s brother.

Boy: Yeah—he was the brother of the guy who got murdered.

Vance: When he came in that night did he say anything about the day of the month?

Vance: When he came in that night, did he mention what day it was?

Boy: Nothin’ except that he guessed his bad luck in pickin’ a bum show was on account of it bein’ the thirteenth.

Boy: Nothing except he figured his bad luck in picking a terrible show was because it was the thirteenth.

Vance: Did he say anything else?

Vance: Did he say anything else?

Boy (grinning): He said he’d make the thirteenth my lucky day, and he gave me all the silver he had in his pocket—nickels and dimes and quarters and one fifty-cent piece.

Boy (grinning): He said he’d make the thirteenth my lucky day and gave me all the change he had in his pocket—nickels, dimes, quarters, and one fifty-cent piece.

Vance: How much altogether?

Vance: How much was that in total?

Boy: Three dollars and forty-five cents.

Boy: $3.45.

Vance: And then he went to his room?

Vance: So, he went up to his room?

Boy: Yes, sir—I took him up. He lives on the third floor.

Boy: Yeah, I took him upstairs. He lives on the third floor.

Vance: Did he go out again later?

Vance: Did he go out again after that?

Boy: No, sir.

Boy: No, sir.

Vance: How do you know?

Vance: How do you know that?

Boy: I’d ’ve seen him. I was either answerin’ the switchboard or runnin’ the elevator all night. He couldn’t ’ve got out without my seein’ him.

Boy: I would have seen him. I was either answering the switchboard or running the elevator all night. He couldn’t have left without me noticing.

Vance: Were you alone on duty?

Vance: Were you the only one on duty?

Boy: After ten o’clock there’s never but one boy on.

Boy: After ten o'clock, there’s just one boy on.

Vance: And there’s no other way a person could leave the house except by the front door?

Vance: So, is there really no other way for someone to leave the building besides the front door?

Boy: No, sir.

Boy: No, sir.

Vance: When did you next see Major Benson?

Vance: When did you see Major Benson next?

Boy (after thinking a moment): He rang for some cracked ice, and I took it up.

Boy (after thinking for a moment): He asked for some crushed ice, and I took it up.

Vance: What time?

Vance: What time was that?

Boy: Why—I don’t know exactly. . . . Yes, I do! It was half past twelve.

Boy: I don’t really know why... Actually, yes, I do! It was twelve-thirty.

Vance (smiling faintly): He asked you the time, perhaps?

Vance (smiling faintly): Did he perhaps ask you for the time?

Boy: Yes, sir, he did. He asked me to look at his clock in his parlor.

Boy: Yes, sir, he did. He asked me to check his clock in the living room.

Vance: How did he happen to do that?

Vance: How did that happen?

Boy: Well, I took up the ice, and he was in bed; and he asked me to put it in his pitcher in the parlor. When I was doin’ it he called to me to look at the clock on the mantel and tell him what time it was. He said his watch had stopped and he wanted to set it.

Boy: So, I grabbed the ice, and he was in bed; he asked me to put it in his pitcher in the living room. While I was doing that, he called out for me to check the clock on the mantel and tell him what time it was. He said his watch had stopped, and he wanted to reset it.

Vance: What did he say then?

Vance: What did he say after that?

Boy: Nothin’ much. He told me not to ring his bell, no matter who called up. He said he wanted to sleep, and didn’t want to be woke up.

Boy: Not much. He told me not to ring his bell, no matter who called. He said he wanted to sleep and didn’t want to be disturbed.

Vance: Was he emphatic about it?

Vance: Was he serious about that?

Boy: Well—he meant it, all right.

Boy: Well—he really meant it.

Vance: Did he say anything else?

Vance: Did he say anything else?

Boy: No. He just said good-night and turned out the light, and I came on downstairs.

Boy: No. He just said goodnight and turned off the light, and I went back downstairs.

Vance: What light did he turn out?

Vance: Which light did he turn off?

Boy: The one in his bed-room.

Boy: The one in his bedroom.

Vance: Could you see into his bed-room from the parlor?

Vance: Could you see into his bedroom from the living room?

Boy: No. The bed-room’s off the hall.

Boy: No. The bedroom is down the hall.

Vance: How could you tell the light was turned off then?

Vance: How did you know the light was off?

Boy: The bed-room door was open, and the light was shinin’ into the hall.

Boy: The bedroom door was open, and the light was shining into the hallway.

Vance: Did you pass the bed-room door when you went out?

Vance: Did you walk past the bedroom door when you left?

Boy: Sure—you have to.

Boy: Sure—you have to.

Vance: And was the door still open?

Vance: Was the door still open?

Boy: Yes.

Boy: Yes.

Vance: Is that the only door to the bed-room?

Vance: Is that the only door to the bedroom?

Boy: Yes.

Boy: Yes.

Vance: Where was Major Benson when you entered the apartment?

Vance: Where was Major Benson when you walked into the apartment?

Boy: In bed.

Boy: In bed.

Vance: How do you know?

Vance: How do you know that?

Boy (mildly indignant): I saw him.

Boy (slightly annoyed): I saw him.

Vance (after a pause): You’re quite sure he didn’t come downstairs again?

Vance (after a pause): Are you really sure he didn’t come downstairs again?

Boy: I told you I’d ’ve seen him if he had.

Boy: I told you I would have seen him if he had.

Vance: Couldn’t he have walked down at some time when you had the elevator upstairs, without your seeing him?

Vance: Couldn’t he have come down at some point while you had the elevator on the upper floor, without you noticing?

Boy: Sure, he could. But I didn’t take the elevator up after I’d took the Major his cracked ice until round two-thirty, when Mr. Montagu came in.

Boy: Sure, he could. But I didn’t take the elevator up after I brought the Major his crushed ice until around two-thirty, when Mr. Montagu came in.

Vance: You took no one up in the elevator, then, between the time you brought Major Benson the ice and when Mr. Montagu came in at two-thirty?

Vance: You didn’t take anyone up in the elevator, then, between the time you brought Major Benson the ice and when Mr. Montagu arrived at two-thirty?

Boy: Nobody.

Boy: Nobody.

Vance: And you didn’t leave the hall here between those hours?

Vance: So you didn't leave the hall during that time?

Boy: No. I was sittin’ here all the time.

Boy: No. I was sitting here the whole time.

Vance: Then the last time you saw him was in bed at twelve-thirty?

Vance: So, the last time you saw him was in bed at 12:30?

Boy: Yes—until early in the morning when some dame20 ’phoned him and said his brother had been murdered. He came down and went out about ten minutes after.

Boy: Yeah—until early in the morning when some lady __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ called him and told him his brother had been murdered. He came down and left about ten minutes later.

Vance (giving the boy a dollar): That’s all. But don’t you open your mouth to anyone about our being here, or you may find yourself in the lock-up—understand? . . . Now, get back to your job.

Vance (giving the boy a dollar): That's it. But don’t say a word to anyone about us being here, or you could end up in jail—got it? . . . Now, get back to work.

When the boy had left us, Vance turned a pleading gaze upon Markham.

When the boy had left us, Vance looked at Markham with a pleading expression.

“Now, old man, for the protection of society, and the higher demands of justice, and the greatest good for the greatest number, and pro bono publico, and that sort of thing, you must once more adopt a course of conduct contr’ry to your innate promptings—or whatever the phrase you used. Vulgarly put, I want to snoop through the Major’s apartment at once.”

“Now, old man, for the sake of society, the demands of justice, and the greatest good for the greatest number, and pro bono publico, and all that, you must once again behave in a way that goes against your natural instincts—or whatever phrase you used. To put it plainly, I want to search the Major’s apartment right away.”

“What for?” Markham’s tone was one of exclamatory protest. “Have you completely lost your senses? There’s no getting round the boy’s testimony. I may be weak-minded, but I know when a witness like that is telling the truth.”

“What for?” Markham exclaimed in protest. “Have you completely lost your mind? You can’t ignore what the boy said. I might not be the sharpest, but I can tell when a witness like that is being honest.”

“Certainly, he’s telling the truth,” agreed Vance serenely. “That’s just why I want to go up.—Come, my Markham. There’s no danger of the Major returning en surprise at this hour. . . . And”—he smiled cajolingly—“you promised me every assistance, don’t y’ know.”

“Of course he’s telling the truth,” Vance said calmly. “That’s exactly why I want to go up. Come on, my Markham. There’s no chance of the Major coming back en surprise at this hour. . . . And”—he smiled encouragingly—“you promised me all your help, you know.”

Markham was vehement in his remonstrances, but Vance was equally vehement in his insistence; and a few minutes later we were trespassing, by means of a pass-key, in Major Benson’s apartment.

Markham was very vocal in his objections, but Vance was just as forceful in his insistence; and a few minutes later we were breaking in, using a pass-key, to Major Benson’s apartment.

The only entrance was a door leading from the public hall into a narrow passageway which extended straight ahead into the living-room at the rear. On the right of this passageway, near the entrance, was a door opening into the bed-room.

The only entrance was a door that led from the public hall into a narrow hallway that went straight into the living room at the back. To the right of this hallway, near the entrance, was a door that opened into the bedroom.

Vance walked directly back into the living-room. On the right-hand wall was a fireplace and a mantel on which sat an old-fashioned mahogany clock. Near the mantel, in the far corner, stood a small table containing a silver ice-water service consisting of a pitcher and six goblets.

Vance walked straight back into the living room. On the right wall was a fireplace with a mantel, where an antique mahogany clock rested. Close to the mantel, in the far corner, there was a small table that held a silver ice-water set, including a pitcher and six goblets.

The floor plan of an apartment.      The front door opens into a hallway that leads past a bedroom      door into a living room. In the living room is a clock on the      fireplace mantel, and a round table in the far corner. In the      bedroom is a bed facing the door. A night table stands by the      bed, and a lamp is on the night table.
Third floor of Chatham Arms Apartment in West Forty-sixth Street.

“There is our very convenient clock,” said Vance. “And there is the pitcher in which the boy put the ice—imitation Sheffield plate.”

“There's our really handy clock,” Vance said. “And there's the pitcher where the boy put the ice—it’s imitation Sheffield plate.”

Going to the window he glanced down into the paved rear court twenty-five or thirty feet below.

Going to the window, he looked down into the paved backyard about twenty-five or thirty feet below.

“The Major certainly couldn’t have escaped through the window,” he remarked.

“The Major definitely couldn’t have escaped through the window,” he said.

He turned and stood a moment looking into the passageway.

He turned and stood for a moment looking into the hallway.

“The boy could easily have seen the light go out in the bed-room, if the door was open. The reflection on the glazed white wall of the passage would have been quite brilliant.”

“The boy could have easily seen the light go out in the bedroom if the door was open. The reflection on the glossy white wall of the hallway would have been quite bright.”

Then, retracing his steps, he entered the bed-room. It contained a small canopied bed facing the door, and beside it stood a night-table on which was an electric lamp. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, he looked about him, and turned the lamp on and off by the socket-chain. Presently he fixed his eyes on Markham.

Then, retracing his steps, he entered the bedroom. It had a small canopied bed facing the door, and next to it was a nightstand with an electric lamp on it. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he looked around and switched the lamp on and off with the socket chain. After a moment, he focused his gaze on Markham.

“You see how the Major got out without the boy’s knowing it—eh, what?”

“You see how the Major slipped out without the boy noticing—right?”

“By levitation, I suppose,” submitted Markham.

“By levitation, I guess,” said Markham.

“It amounted to that, at any rate,” replied Vance. “Deuced ingenious, too. . . . Listen, Markham:—At half past twelve the Major rang for cracked ice. The boy brought it, and when he entered he looked in through the door, which was open, and saw the Major in bed. The Major told him to put the ice in the pitcher in the living-room. The boy walked on down the passage and across the living-room to the table in the corner. The Major then called to him to learn the time by the clock on the mantel. The boy looked: it was half past twelve. The Major replied that he was not to be disturbed again, said good-night, turned off this light on this night-table, jumped out of bed—he was dressed, of course—and stepped quickly out into the public hall before the boy had time to empty the ice and return to the passage. The Major ran down the stairs and was in the street before the elevator descended. The boy, when he passed the bed-room door on his way out, could not have seen whether the Major was still in bed or not, even if he had looked in, for the room was then in darkness.—Clever, what?”

“It came down to that, anyway,” Vance replied. “Really clever, too... Listen, Markham: At twelve-thirty, the Major rang for cracked ice. The boy brought it, and when he walked in, he peeked through the open door and saw the Major in bed. The Major told him to put the ice in the pitcher in the living room. The boy walked down the hallway and across the living room to the table in the corner. The Major then called to him to check the time on the clock on the mantel. The boy looked: it was twelve-thirty. The Major said he wasn’t to be disturbed again, wished him goodnight, turned off the light on the nightstand, jumped out of bed—he was dressed, of course—and quickly stepped out into the public hall before the boy had a chance to empty the ice and return to the hallway. The Major ran down the stairs and was in the street before the elevator came down. When the boy passed the bedroom door on his way out, he couldn’t have seen if the Major was still in bed or not, even if he had looked in, because the room was dark then. Clever, right?”

“The thing would have been possible, of course,” conceded Markham. “But your specious imaginings fail to account for his return.”

“The thing would have been possible, of course,” admitted Markham. “But your deceptive ideas overlook his return.”

“That was the simplest part of the scheme. He prob’bly waited in a doorway across the street for some other tenant to go in. The boy said a Mr. Montagu returned about two-thirty. Then the Major slipped in when he knew the elevator had ascended, and walked up the stairs.”

“That was the easiest part of the plan. He probably waited in a doorway across the street for another tenant to go in. The boy said a Mr. Montagu came back around two-thirty. Then the Major slipped in when he knew the elevator had gone up and walked up the stairs.”

Markham, smiling patiently, said nothing.

Markham smiled patiently and said nothing.

“You perceived,” continued Vance, “the pains taken by the Major to establish the date and the hour, and to impress them on the boy’s mind. Poor show—headache—unlucky day. Why unlucky? The thirteenth, to be sure. But lucky for the boy. A handful of money—all silver. Singular way of tipping, what? But a dollar bill might have been forgotten.”

“You noticed,” Vance continued, “the effort the Major put into setting the date and time, and making sure the boy remembered them. Not a great sign—headache—bad day. Why bad? The thirteenth, of course. But lucky for the boy. A bunch of cash—all silver coins. Odd way to tip, right? But a dollar bill might have been overlooked.”

A shadow clouded Markham’s face, but his voice was as indulgently impersonal as ever.

A shadow crossed Markham’s face, but his tone was just as casually impersonal as always.

“I prefer your case against Mrs. Platz.”

“I prefer your argument against Mrs. Platz.”

“Ah, but I’ve not finished.” Vance stood up. “I have hopes of finding the weapon, don’t y’ know.”

“Ah, but I haven’t finished.” Vance stood up. “I’m hoping to find the weapon, you know.”

Markham now studied him with amused incredulity.

Markham now looked at him with amused disbelief.

“That, of course, would be a contributory factor. . . . You really expect to find it?”

“That, of course, would be a contributing factor. . . . Do you really expect to find it?”

“Without the slightest diff’culty,” Vance pleasantly assured him.

"Without the slightest difficulty," Vance pleasantly assured him.

He went to the chiffonier and began opening the drawers.

He walked over to the dresser and started opening the drawers.

“Our absent host didn’t leave the pistol at Alvin’s house; and he was far too canny to throw it away. Being a major in the late war, he’d be expected to have such a weapon: in fact, several persons may actu’lly have known he possessed one. And if he is innocent—as he fully expects us to assume—why shouldn’t it be in its usual place? Its absence, d’ ye see, would be more incriminatin’ than its presence. Also, there’s a most int’restin’ psychological factor involved. An innocent person who was afraid of being thought guilty, would have hidden it, or thrown it away—like Captain Leacock, for example. But a guilty man, wishing to create an appearance of innocence, would have put it back exactly where it was before the shooting.”

“Our missing host didn’t leave the gun at Alvin’s house, and he was way too clever to just toss it. Being a major in the recent war, he was expected to have a weapon; in fact, several people might actually know he had one. And if he is innocent—as he fully expects us to believe—why wouldn’t it be in its usual spot? Its absence, you see, would be more incriminating than its presence. Also, there’s a really interesting psychological factor at play. An innocent person who was worried about being seen as guilty would have hidden it or thrown it away—like Captain Leacock, for instance. But a guilty person, wanting to seem innocent, would have put it right back where it was before the shooting.”

He was still searching through the chiffonier.

He was still looking through the dresser.

“Our only problem, then, is to discover the custom’ry abiding place of the Major’s gun. . . . It’s not here in the chiffonier,” he added, closing the last drawer.

“Our only problem now is to find the usual place where the Major keeps his gun. . . . It’s not here in the dresser,” he said, closing the last drawer.

He opened a kit-bag standing at the foot of the bed, and rifled its contents.

He opened a duffel bag at the foot of the bed and searched through its contents.

“Nor here,” he murmured indifferently. “The clothes-closet is the only other likely place.”

“Not here either,” he said casually. “The closet is the only other place that makes sense.”

Going across the room, he opened the closet door. Unhurriedly he switched on the light. There, on the upper shelf, in plain view, lay an army belt with a bulging holster.

Going across the room, he opened the closet door. Calmly, he turned on the light. There, on the upper shelf, clearly visible, lay an army belt with a bulging holster.

Vance lifted it with extreme delicacy and placed it on the bed near the window.

Vance picked it up carefully and set it on the bed by the window.

“There you are, old chap,” he cheerfully announced, bending over it closely. “Please take particular note that the entire belt and holster—with only the exception of the holster’s flap—is thickly coated with dust. The flap is comparatively clean, showing it has been opened recently. . . . Not conclusive, of course; but you’re so partial to clues, Markham.”

“There you are, buddy,” he said cheerfully, leaning in closely. “Just so you know, the whole belt and holster—except for the flap of the holster—is covered in dust. The flap is relatively clean, which suggests it’s been opened recently... Not definitive, of course; but you're really into clues, Markham.”

He carefully removed the pistol from the holster.

He carefully took the pistol out of the holster.

“Note, also, that the gun itself is innocent of dust. It has been recently cleaned, I surmise.”

“Also, note that the gun itself is free of dust. I assume it has been recently cleaned.”

His next act was to insert a corner of his handkerchief into the barrel. Then, withdrawing it, he held it up.

His next move was to stick a corner of his handkerchief into the barrel. Then, pulling it out, he held it up.

“You see—eh, what? Even the inside of the barrel is immaculate. . . . And I’ll wager all my Cézannes against an LL.B. degree, that there isn’t a cartridge missing.”

“You see—wait, what? Even the inside of the barrel is spotless. . . . And I’ll bet all my Cézannes against a law degree that there isn’t a single cartridge missing.”

He extracted the magazine, and poured the cartridges onto the night-table, where they lay in a neat row before us. There were seven—the full number for that style of gun.

He took out the magazine and spilled the cartridges onto the nightstand, where they lined up neatly in front of us. There were seven—the complete amount for that type of gun.

“Again, Markham, I present you with one of your revered clues. Cartridges that remain in a magazine for a long time become slightly tarnished, for the catch-plate is not air-tight. But a fresh box of cartridges is well sealed, and its contents retain their lustre much longer.”

“Once more, Markham, I give you one of your valued clues. Cartridges that sit in a magazine for a long time get a bit tarnished because the catch-plate isn’t airtight. But a new box of cartridges is tightly sealed, and its contents keep their shine for much longer.”

He pointed to the first cartridge that had rolled out of the magazine.

He pointed to the first cartridge that had come out of the magazine.

“Observe that this one cartridge—the last to be inserted into the magazine—is a bit brighter than its fellows. The inf’rence is—you’re an adept at inf’rences, y’ know—that it is a newer cartridge, and was placed in the magazine rather recently.”

“Notice that this one cartridge—the last one put in the magazine— is a little brighter than the others. The conclusion is—you’re good at drawing conclusions, you know—that it’s a newer cartridge and was added to the magazine not too long ago.”

He looked straight into Markham’s eyes.

He looked directly into Markham's eyes.

“It was placed there to take the place of the one which Captain Hagedorn is keeping.”

“It was put there to replace the one that Captain Hagedorn is holding onto.”

Markham lifted his head jerkily, as if shaking himself out of an encroaching spell of hypnosis. He smiled, but with an effort.

Markham jerked his head up, as if trying to shake off a spell of drowsiness. He smiled, but it took some effort.

“I still think your case against Mrs. Platz is your masterpiece.”

“I still believe your case against Mrs. Platz is your best work.”

“My picture of the Major is merely blocked in,” answered Vance. “The revealin’ touches are to come. But first, a brief catechism: . . . How did the Major know that brother Alvin would be home at twelve-thirty on the night of the thirteenth?—He heard Alvin invite Miss St. Clair to dinner—remember Miss Hoffman’s story of his eavesdropping?—and he also heard her say she’d unfailingly leave at midnight. When I said yesterday, after we had left Miss St. Clair, that something she told us would help convict the guilty person, I referred to her statement that midnight was her invariable hour of departure. The Major therefore knew Alvin would be home about half past twelve, and he was pretty sure that no one else would be there. In any event, he could have waited for him, what? . . . Could he have secured an immediate audience with his brother en déshabillé?—Yes. He tapped on the window: his voice was recognized beyond any shadow of doubt; and he was admitted instanter. Alvin had no sartorial modesties in front of his brother, and would have thought nothing of receiving him without his teeth and toupee. . . . Is the Major the right height?—He is. I purposely stood beside him in your office the other day; and he is almost exactly five feet, ten and a half.”

“My picture of the Major is just a rough draft,” Vance replied. “The finishing touches will come later. But first, a quick question: How did the Major know that his brother Alvin would be home at twelve-thirty on the night of the thirteenth? He heard Alvin invite Miss St. Clair to dinner—remember Miss Hoffman’s story about his eavesdropping?—and he also heard her say she would definitely leave at midnight. When I mentioned yesterday, after we left Miss St. Clair, that something she told us would help convict the guilty person, I was referring to her statement that midnight was her usual time to leave. So, the Major knew Alvin would be home around twelve-thirty, and he was pretty sure that no one else would be there. In any case, he could have waited for him, right? Could he have gotten an immediate meeting with his brother in his pajamas?—Yes. He tapped on the window: his voice was recognized without a doubt, and he was let in immediately. Alvin had no issues with dressing up in front of his brother and wouldn’t have minded receiving him without his teeth and wig. Is the Major the right height?—Yes, he is. I deliberately stood next to him in your office the other day, and he is almost exactly five feet, ten and a half inches.”

Markham sat staring silently at the disembowelled pistol. Vance had been speaking in a voice quite different from that he had used when constructing his hypothetical cases against the others; and Markham had sensed the change.

Markham sat silently staring at the disemboweled pistol. Vance had been speaking in a tone that was quite different from the one he used when making his hypothetical cases against the others, and Markham had noticed the shift.

“We now come to the jewels,” Vance was saying. “I once expressed the belief, you remember, that when we found the security for Pfyfe’s note, we would put our hands on the murderer. I thought then the Major had the jewels; and after Miss Hoffman told us of his requesting her not to mention the package, I was sure of it. Alvin took them home on the afternoon of the thirteenth, and the Major undoubtedly knew it. This fact, I imagine, influenced his decision to end Alvin’s life that night. He wanted those baubles, Markham.”

“We're now getting to the jewels,” Vance was saying. “I once suggested, you remember, that when we found the security for Pfyfe’s note, we would uncover the murderer. At that time, I thought the Major had the jewels; and after Miss Hoffman mentioned that he asked her not to talk about the package, I was convinced of it. Alvin took them home on the afternoon of the thirteenth, and the Major definitely knew that. This fact, I believe, influenced his choice to end Alvin’s life that night. He wanted those gems, Markham.”

He rose jauntily and stepped to the door.

He got up cheerfully and walked to the door.

“And now, it remains only to find ’em. . . . The murderer took ’em away with him; they couldn’t have left the house any other way. Therefore, they’re in this apartment. If the Major had taken them to the office, someone might have seen them; and if he had placed them in a safe deposit-box, the clerk at the bank might have remembered the episode. Moreover, the same psychology that applies to the gun, applies to the jewels. The Major has acted throughout on the assumption of his innocence; and, as a matter of fact, the trinkets were safer here than elsewhere. There’d be time enough to dispose of them when the affair blew over. . . . Come with me a moment, Markham. It’s painful, I know; and your heart’s too weak for an anæsthetic.”

“And now, all that's left to do is find them. The murderer took them with him; they couldn't have left the house any other way. So they're in this apartment. If the Major had taken them to the office, someone might have seen them, and if he had put them in a safe deposit box, the bank clerk might have remembered it. Besides, the same logic that applies to the gun applies to the jewels. The Major has acted on the assumption that he’s innocent; in fact, the trinkets were safer here than anywhere else. There will be plenty of time to get rid of them when everything calms down. Come with me for a moment, Markham. I know it’s painful, and your heart isn’t strong enough for an anesthetic.”

Markham followed him down the passageway in a kind of daze. I felt a great sympathy for the man, for now there was no question that he knew Vance was serious in his demonstration of the Major’s guilt. Indeed, I have always felt that Markham suspected the true purpose of Vance’s request to investigate the Major’s alibi, and that his opposition was due as much to his fear of the results as to his impatience with the other’s irritating methods. Not that he would have balked ultimately at the truth, despite his long friendship for Major Benson; but he was struggling—as I see it now—with the inevitability of circumstances, hoping against hope that he had read Vance incorrectly, and that, by vigorously contesting each step of the way, he might alter the very shape of destiny itself.

Markham followed him down the hallway in a kind of daze. I felt a lot of sympathy for him because it was clear he knew Vance was serious about proving the Major’s guilt. In fact, I’ve always believed that Markham suspected the real reason Vance wanted to investigate the Major’s alibi, and that his opposition was as much about his fear of the outcome as it was about his annoyance with Vance's frustrating methods. Not that he wouldn’t ultimately confront the truth, even with his long friendship with Major Benson; but he was struggling— as I see it now—with the inevitability of the situation, hoping against hope that he had misinterpreted Vance and that by fighting each step of the way, he might change the very course of fate itself.

Vance led the way to the living-room, and stood for five minutes inspecting the various pieces of furniture, while Markham remained in the doorway watching him through narrowed lids, his hands crowded deep into his pockets.

Vance walked into the living room first and spent five minutes looking over the different pieces of furniture, while Markham stood in the doorway, watching him with narrowed eyes and his hands shoved deep in his pockets.

“We could, of course, have an expert searcher rake the apartment over inch by inch,” observed Vance. “But I don’t think it necess’ry. The Major’s a bold, cunning soul: witness his wide square forehead, the dominating stare of his globular eyes, the perpendicular spine, and the indrawn abdomen. He’s forthright in all his mental operations. Like Poe’s Minister D⸺, he would recognize the futility of painstakingly secreting the jewels in some obscure corner. And anyhow, he had no object in secreting them. He merely wished to hide ’em where there’d be no chance of their being seen. This naturally suggests a lock and key, what? There was no such cache in the bed-room—which is why I came here.”

“We could definitely have an expert searcher comb through the apartment inch by inch,” Vance said. “But I don’t think it’s necessary. The Major’s a bold and clever guy: just look at his broad forehead, the intense gaze of his round eyes, his straight posture, and his sucked-in stomach. He’s straightforward in all his thoughts. Like Poe’s Minister D—, he would understand how pointless it is to go through the trouble of hiding the jewels in some random spot. Besides, he had no reason to hide them. He just wanted to put them somewhere they wouldn’t be easily found. This naturally suggests a lock and key, right? There wasn’t any cache in the bedroom—which is why I came here.”

He walked to a squat rose-wood desk in the corner, and tried all its drawers; but they were unlocked. He next tested the table drawer; but that, too, was unlocked. A small Spanish cabinet by the window proved equally disappointing.

He walked over to a short rosewood desk in the corner and tried all its drawers, but they were all unlocked. He then checked the drawer in the table, but that was unlocked too. A small Spanish cabinet by the window was equally disappointing.

“Markham, I simply must find a locked drawer,” he said.

“Markham, I really need to find a locked drawer,” he said.

He inspected the room again, and was about to return to the bed-room when his eye fell on a Circassian-walnut humidor half hidden by a pile of magazines on the under-shelf of the center-table. He stopped abruptly, and going quickly to the box, endeavored to lift the top. It was locked.

He checked the room again and was about to head back to the bedroom when he noticed a Circassian-walnut humidor partially hidden by a stack of magazines on the bottom shelf of the center table. He stopped suddenly, quickly moved to the box, and tried to lift the lid. It was locked.

“Let’s see,” he mused: “what does the Major smoke? Romeo y Julieta Perfeccionados, I believe—but they’re not sufficiently valuable to keep under lock and key.”

“Let’s see,” he thought: “what does the Major smoke? Romeo y Julieta Perfeccionados, I think—but they’re not valuable enough to keep locked up.”

He picked up a strong bronze paper-knife lying on the table, and forced its point into the crevice of the humidor just above the lock.

He grabbed a sturdy bronze paper knife that was resting on the table and wedged its point into the gap of the humidor just above the lock.

“You can’t do that!” cried Markham; and there was as much pain as reprimand in his voice.

“You can’t do that!” Markham exclaimed, his voice filled with both pain and reprimand.

Before he could reach Vance, however, there was a sharp click, and the lid flew open. Inside was a blue-velvet jewel-case.

Before he could get to Vance, though, there was a sharp click, and the lid flew open. Inside was a blue velvet jewelry box.

“Ah! ‘Dumb jewels more quick than words,’ ” said Vance, stepping back.

“Ah! ‘Dumb jewels more quick than words,’” said Vance, stepping back.

Markham stood staring into the humidor with an expression of tragic distress. Then slowly he turned and sank heavily into a chair.

Markham stood looking into the humidor with a look of deep distress. Then he slowly turned and dropped heavily into a chair.

“Good God!” he murmured. “I don’t know what to believe.”

“Good God!” he said softly. “I don’t know what to believe.”

“In that respect,” returned Vance, “you’re in the same disheartenin’ predic’ment as all the philosophers.—But you were ready enough, don’t y’ know, to believe in the guilt of half a dozen innocent people. Why should you gag at the Major, who actu’lly is guilty?”

“In that respect,” Vance replied, “you’re in the same discouraging situation as all the philosophers. But you were quick enough, you know, to believe in the guilt of half a dozen innocent people. Why hesitate with the Major, who is actually guilty?”

His tone was contemptuous, but a curious, inscrutable look in his eyes belied his voice; and I remembered that, although these two men were welded in an indissoluble friendship, I had never heard a word of sentiment, or even sympathy, pass between them.

His tone was dismissive, but a strange, unreadable expression in his eyes contradicted his words; and I recalled that, even though these two men were bonded by a strong friendship, I had never heard them share any words of affection or even understanding.

Markham had leaned forward in an attitude of hopelessness, elbows on knees, his head in his hands.

Markham leaned forward, feeling hopeless, with his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands.

“But the motive!” he urged. “A man doesn’t shoot his brother for a handful of jewels.”

“But what about the motive?” he insisted. “A man doesn’t shoot his brother over a few jewels.”

“Certainly not,” agreed Vance. “The jewels were a mere addendum. There was a vital motive—rest assured. And, I fancy, when you get your report from the expert accountant, all—or at least a goodly part—will be revealed.”

“Definitely not,” Vance agreed. “The jewels were just a side note. There was a key motive—trust me. And, I think, when you receive your report from the expert accountant, everything—or at least a significant part—will come to light.”

“So that was why you wanted his books examined?”

“So that's why you wanted his books checked out?”

Markham stood up resolutely.

Markham stood up confidently.

“Come: I’m going to see this thing through.”

“Come on: I’m going to see this through.”

Vance did not move at once. He was intently studying a small antique candlestick of oriental design on the mantel.

Vance didn’t move right away. He was focused on a small antique candlestick with an oriental design on the mantel.

“I say!” he muttered. “That’s a dev’lish fine copy!”

“I say!” he muttered. “That’s a damn fine copy!”

CHAPTER XXIV.
The Arrest

(Thursday, June 20; noon.)

(Thursday, June 20; 12 PM.)

On leaving the apartment, Markham took with him the pistol and the case of jewels. In the drug store at the corner of Sixth Avenue he telephoned Heath to meet him immediately at the office, and to bring Captain Hagedorn. He also telephoned Stitt, the public accountant, to report as soon as possible.

On leaving the apartment, Markham took the pistol and the jewelry case with him. At the drug store on the corner of Sixth Avenue, he called Heath to meet him at the office right away and to bring Captain Hagedorn. He also called Stitt, the public accountant, to report as soon as possible.

“You observe, I trust,” said Vance, when we were in the taxicab headed for the Criminal Courts Building, “the great advantage of my methods over yours. When one knows at the outset who committed a crime, one isn’t misled by appearances. Without that foreknowledge, one is apt to be deceived by a clever alibi, for example. . . . I asked you to secure the alibis because, knowing the Major was guilty, I thought he’d have prepared a good one.”

“You see, I hope,” Vance said, as we were in the taxi heading for the Criminal Courts Building, “the major advantage of my methods over yours. When you know from the start who committed a crime, you’re not fooled by appearances. Without that knowledge, you can easily fall for a clever alibi, for instance... I asked you to get the alibis because, knowing the Major was guilty, I figured he’d have come up with a solid one.”

“But why ask for all of them? And why waste time trying to disprove Colonel Ostrander’s?”

“But why ask for all of them? And why spend time trying to disprove Colonel Ostrander’s?”

“What chance would I have had of securing the Major’s alibi, if I had not injected his name surreptitiously, as it were, into a list of other names? . . . And had I asked you to check the Major’s alibi first, you’d have refused. I chose the Colonel’s alibi to start with because it seemed to offer a loop-hole,—and I was lucky in the choice. I knew that if I could puncture one of the other alibis, you would be more inclined to help me test the Major’s.”

“What chance would I have had of getting the Major’s alibi if I hadn’t sneaked his name into a list of other names? . . . And if I had asked you to check the Major’s alibi first, you would have said no. I picked the Colonel’s alibi to start with because it seemed to have a weakness, and I got lucky with that choice. I knew that if I could poke holes in one of the other alibis, you’d be more willing to help me check the Major’s.”

“But if, as you say, you knew from the first that the Major was guilty, why, in God’s name, didn’t you tell me, and save me this week of anxiety?”

“But if, as you say, you knew from the start that the Major was guilty, why didn’t you tell me, for heaven’s sake, and save me this week of worry?”

“Don’t be ingenuous, old man,” returned Vance. “If I had accused the Major at the beginning, you’d have had me arrested for scandalum magnatum and criminal libel. It was only by deceivin’ you every minute about the Major’s guilt, and drawing a whole school of red herrings across the trail, that I was able to get you to accept the fact even to-day. And yet, not once did I actu’lly lie to you. I was constantly throwing out suggestions, and pointing to significant facts, in the hope that you’d see the light for yourself; but you ignored all my intimations, or else misinterpreted them, with the most irritatin’ perversity.”

“Don’t be naïve, old man,” Vance replied. “If I had accused the Major from the start, you would have had me arrested for scandalum magnatum and criminal libel. It was only by deceiving you continuously about the Major’s guilt and throwing up a whole bunch of distractions that I managed to get you to accept the truth even today. And still, not once did I actually lie to you. I was constantly dropping hints and pointing out important facts, hoping you’d figure it out yourself; but you ignored all my hints, or misinterpreted them, with the most frustrating stubbornness.”

Markham was silent a moment.

Markham was quiet for a moment.

“I see what you mean. But why did you keep setting up these straw men and then knocking them over?”

“I get what you're saying. But why did you keep creating these straw man arguments and then shooting them down?”

“You were bound, body and soul, to circumst’ntial evidence,” Vance pointed out. “It was only by letting you see that it led you nowhere that I was able to foist the Major on you. There was no evidence against him,—he naturally saw to that. No one even regarded him as a possibility: fratricide has been held as inconceivable—a lusus naturæ—since the days of Cain. Even with all my finessing you fought every inch of the way, objectin’ to this and that, and doing everything imag’nable to thwart my humble efforts. . . . Admit, like a good fellow, that, had it not been for my assiduousness, the Major would never have been suspected.”

“You were completely tied to circumstantial evidence,” Vance pointed out. “It was only by showing you that it went nowhere that I could push the Major onto you. There was no evidence against him—he made sure of that. No one even considered him a possibility: fratricide has been viewed as inconceivable—a lusus naturæ—since the days of Cain. Even with all my cleverness, you resisted every step of the way, complaining about this and that, and doing everything you could to block my humble efforts. . . . Admit, like a good sport, that if it weren’t for my persistence, the Major would never have been suspected.”

Markham nodded slowly.

Markham nodded slowly.

“And yet, there are some things I don’t understand even now. Why, for instance, should he have objected so strenuously to my arresting the Captain?”

“And yet, there are some things I still don’t understand. For example, why did he strongly object to me arresting the Captain?”

Vance wagged his head.

Vance shook his head.

“How deuced obvious you are! Never attempt a crime, my Markham,—you’d be instantly apprehended. I say, can’t you see how much more impregnable the Major’s position would be if he showed no int’rest in your arrests—if, indeed, he appeared actu’lly to protest against your incarc’ration of a victim. Could he, by any other means, have elim’nated so completely all possible suspicion against himself? Moreover, he knew very well that nothing he could say would swerve you from your course. You’re so noble, don’t y’ know.”

“How incredibly obvious you are! Never try to commit a crime, my Markham—you’d be caught immediately. I mean, can’t you see how much more secure the Major’s position would be if he showed no interest in your arrests—if, in fact, he seemed to actually protest against you locking up a victim? Could he have eliminated all possible suspicion against himself in any other way? Also, he knew very well that nothing he could say would change your mind. You’re just so noble, don't you know?”

“But he did give me the impression once or twice that he thought Miss St. Clair was guilty.”

“But he did give me the impression once or twice that he thought Miss St. Clair was guilty.”

“Ah! There you have a shrewd intelligence taking advantage of an opportunity. The Major unquestionably planned the crime so as to cast suspicion on the Captain. Leacock had publicly threatened his brother in connection with Miss St. Clair; and the lady was about to dine alone with Alvin. When, in the morning, Alvin was found shot with an army Colt, who but the Captain would be suspected? The Major knew the Captain lived alone, and that he would have diff’culty in establishing an alibi. Do you now see how cunning he was in recommending Pfyfe as a source of information? He knew that if you interviewed Pfyfe, you’d hear of the threat. And don’t ignore the fact that his suggestion of Pfyfe was an apparent afterthought: he wanted to make it appear casual, don’t y’ know.—Astute devil, what?”

“Ah! There you have a clever mind taking advantage of an opportunity. The Major definitely planned the crime to place suspicion on the Captain. Leacock had openly threatened his brother regarding Miss St. Clair, and the lady was about to have dinner alone with Alvin. When Alvin was found shot in the morning with an army Colt, who would be suspected but the Captain? The Major knew the Captain lived alone and that he would have trouble establishing an alibi. Do you see how clever he was in suggesting Pfyfe as a source of information? He knew that if you talked to Pfyfe, you’d hear about the threat. And don’t overlook the fact that his mentioning Pfyfe seemed like an afterthought: he wanted to make it seem casual, you know. —Cunning devil, right?”

Markham, sunk in gloom, was listening closely.

Markham, deep in thought, was listening intently.

“Now for the opportunity of which he took advantage,” continued Vance. “When you upset his calculations by telling him you knew whom Alvin dined with, and that you had almost enough evidence to ask for an indictment, the idea appealed to him. He knew no charmin’ lady could ever be convicted of murder in this most chivalrous city, no matter what the evidence; and he had enough of the sporting instinct in him to prefer that no one should actu’lly be punished for the crime. Cons’quently, he was willing to switch you back to the lady. And he played his hand cleverly, making it appear that he was most reluctant to involve her.”

“Now about the opportunity he took advantage of,” Vance continued. “When you threw off his plans by telling him you knew who Alvin had dinner with and that you almost had enough evidence to request an indictment, he found the idea appealing. He realized that no charming lady could ever be convicted of murder in this most chivalrous city, no matter the evidence; and he had enough of a competitive streak to prefer that no one actually be punished for the crime. So, he was willing to shift your focus back to the lady. He played his cards smartly, making it look like he was very hesitant to involve her.”

“Was that why, when you wanted me to examine his books and to ask him to the office to discuss the confession, you told me to intimate that I had Miss St. Clair in mind?”

“Is that why, when you wanted me to check his books and ask him to come to the office to talk about the confession, you suggested that I mention I had Miss St. Clair in mind?”

“Exactly!”

"Totally!"

“And the person the Major was shielding⸺”

“And the person the Major was protecting—”

“Was himself. But he wanted you to think it was Miss St. Clair.”

“Was himself. But he wanted you to believe it was Miss St. Clair.”

“If you were certain he was guilty, why did you bring Colonel Ostrander into the case?”

“If you were sure he was guilty, why did you involve Colonel Ostrander in the case?”

“In the hope that he could supply us with faggots for the Major’s funeral pyre. I knew he was acquainted intimately with Alvin Benson and his entire camarilla; and I knew, too, that he was an egregious quidnunc who might have got wind of some enmity between the Benson boys, and have suspected the truth. And I also wanted to get a line on Pfyfe, by way of elim’nating every remote counter possibility.”

“In the hope that he could provide us with firewood for the Major’s funeral pyre. I knew he was close with Alvin Benson and his entire camarilla; and I also knew that he was a nosy gossip who might have heard about some conflict between the Benson boys and suspected the truth. I also wanted to get some information on Pfyfe to rule out any unlikely possibilities.”

“But we already had a line on Pfyfe.”

“But we already had a lead on Pfyfe.”

“Oh, I don’t mean material clues. I wanted to learn about Pfyfe’s nature—his psychology, y’ know,—particularly his personality as a gambler. Y’ see, it was the crime of a calculating, cold-blooded gambler; and no one but a man of that particular type could possibly have committed it.”

“Oh, I don’t mean physical evidence. I wanted to understand Pfyfe’s character—his psychology, you know—especially his personality as a gambler. You see, it was the crime of a calculating, cold-blooded gambler; and no one but a man of that specific type could have possibly done it.”

Markham apparently was not interested just now in Vance’s theories.

Markham didn’t seem to be interested in Vance’s theories at the moment.

“Did you believe the Major,” he asked, “when he said his brother had lied to him about the presence of the jewels in the safe?”

“Did you believe the Major,” he asked, “when he said his brother had lied to him about the jewels being in the safe?”

“The wily Alvin prob’bly never mentioned ’em to Anthony,” rejoined Vance. “An ear at the door during one of Pfyfe’s visits was, I fancy, his source of information. . . . And speaking of the Major’s eavesdropping, it was that which suggested to me a possible motive for the crime. Your man Stitt, I hope, will clarify that point.”

“The clever Alvin probably never told Anthony about them,” Vance replied. “I think he got his information from eavesdropping during one of Pfyfe’s visits. . . . And speaking of the Major’s eavesdropping, that made me think of a possible motive for the crime. I hope your guy Stitt will clear that up.”

“According to your theory, the crime was rather hastily conceived.” Markham’s statement was in reality a question.

“According to your theory, the crime was created pretty quickly.” Markham’s statement was actually a question.

“The details of its execution were hastily conceived,” corrected Vance. “The Major undoubtedly had been contemplating for some time elim’nating his brother. Just how or when he was to do it, he hadn’t decided. He may have thought out and rejected a dozen plans. Then, on the thirteenth, came the opportunity: all the conditions adjusted themselves to his purpose. He heard Miss St. Clair’s promise to go to dinner; and he therefore knew that Alvin would prob’bly be home alone at twelve-thirty, and that, if he were done away with at that hour, suspicion would fall on Captain Leacock. He saw Alvin take home the jewels—another prov’dential circumst’nce. The propitious moment for which he had been waiting, d’ ye see, was at hand. All that remained was to establish an alibi and work out a modus operandi. How he did this, I’ve already eluc’dated.”

“The execution details were thrown together quickly,” Vance corrected. “The Major had likely been planning for a while to get rid of his brother. He just hadn’t figured out how or when he’d do it. He might have thought through and dismissed a dozen plans. Then, on the thirteenth try, the opportunity arose: everything lined up perfectly for his plan. He overheard Miss St. Clair promising to go to dinner, so he knew Alvin would probably be home alone at twelve-thirty, and if he took care of him then, suspicion would fall on Captain Leacock. He saw Alvin take home the jewels—another lucky break. The moment he had been waiting for was here, do you see? All that was left was to create an alibi and figure out a modus operandi. How he did this, I’ve already explained.”

Markham sat thinking for several minutes. At last he lifted his head.

Markham sat in thought for several minutes. Finally, he raised his head.

“You’ve about convinced me of his guilt,” he admitted. “But damn it, man! I’ve got to prove it; and there’s not much actual legal evidence.”

“You’ve almost convinced me of his guilt,” he said. “But damn it, man! I’ve got to prove it; and there’s not much real legal evidence.”

Vance gave a slight shrug.

Vance shrugged slightly.

“I’m not int’rested in your stupid courts and your silly rules of evidence. But, since I’ve convinced you, you can’t charge me with not having met your challenge, don’t y’ know.”

“I’m not interested in your ridiculous courts and your silly rules of evidence. But since I’ve convinced you, you can’t charge me with not having met your challenge, you know.”

“I suppose not,” Markham assented gloomily.

“I guess not,” Markham agreed sadly.

Slowly the muscles about his mouth tightened.

Slowly, the muscles around his mouth tensed up.

“You’ve done your share, Vance. I’ll carry on.”

“You’ve done your part, Vance. I’ll take it from here.”

Heath and Captain Hagedorn were waiting when we arrived at the office, and Markham greeted them in his customary reserved, matter-of-fact way. By now he had himself well in hand, and he went about the task before him with the sombre forcefulness that characterized him in the discharge of all his duties.

Heath and Captain Hagedorn were waiting when we got to the office, and Markham greeted them in his usual calm, straightforward manner. By this point, he had himself under control, and he approached the task at hand with the serious intensity that defined him in all his responsibilities.

“I think we at last have the right man, Sergeant,” he said. “Sit down, and I’ll go over the matter with you in a moment. There are one or two things I want to attend to first.”

“I think we finally have the right guy, Sergeant,” he said. “Take a seat, and I’ll go over the details with you in a moment. There are a couple of things I need to take care of first.”

He handed Major Benson’s pistol to the fire-arms expert.

He handed Major Benson's pistol to the firearms expert.

“Look that gun over, Captain, and tell me if there’s any way of identifying it as the weapon that killed Benson.”

“Check out that gun, Captain, and let me know if there’s any way to identify it as the weapon that killed Benson.”

Hagedorn moved ponderously to the window. Laying the pistol on the sill, he took several tools from the pockets of his voluminous coat, and placed them beside the weapon. Then, adjusting a jeweller’s magnifying glass to his eye, he began what seemed an interminable series of tinkerings. He opened the plates of the stock, and drawing back the sear, took out the firing-pin. He removed the slide, unscrewed the link, and extracted the recoil spring. I thought he was going to take the weapon entirely apart, but apparently he merely wanted to let light into the barrel; for presently he held the gun to the window and placed his eye at the muzzle. He peered into the barrel for nearly five minutes, moving it slightly back and forth to catch the reflection of the sun on different points of the interior.

Hagedorn moved slowly to the window. He set the pistol on the sill and took several tools from the pockets of his large coat, placing them next to the weapon. Then, adjusting a jeweler’s magnifying glass to his eye, he started a seemingly endless series of adjustments. He opened the plates of the stock, pulled back the sear, and removed the firing pin. He took out the slide, unscrewed the link, and pulled out the recoil spring. I thought he was going to completely disassemble the weapon, but it seemed he just wanted to let light into the barrel; soon enough, he held the gun to the window and placed his eye at the muzzle. He stared into the barrel for almost five minutes, slightly moving it back and forth to catch the sunlight reflecting off different spots inside.

At last, without a word, he slowly and painstakingly went through the operation of redintegrating the weapon. Then he lumbered back to his chair, and sat blinking heavily for several moments.

At last, without saying anything, he slowly and carefully went through the process of putting the weapon back together. Then he trudged back to his chair and sat there blinking slowly for several moments.

“I’ll tell you,” he said, thrusting his head forward and gazing at Markham over the tops of his steel-rimmed spectacles. “This, now, may be the right gun. I wouldn’t say for sure. But when I saw the bullet the other morning I noticed some peculiar rifling marks on it; and the rifling in this gun here looks to me as though it would match up with the marks on the bullet. I’m not certain. I’d like to look at this barrel through my helixometer.21

“I’ll tell you,” he said, leaning in and looking at Markham over the tops of his steel-rimmed glasses. “This might be the right gun. I can’t say for sure. But when I saw the bullet the other morning, I noticed some strange rifling marks on it; and the rifling in this gun looks like it could match the marks on the bullet. I’m not sure. I’d like to check this barrel with my helixometer.21

“But you believe it’s the gun?” insisted Markham.

“But you think it's the gun?” insisted Markham.

“I couldn’t say, but I think so. I might be wrong.”

“I can’t say for sure, but I think so. I could be wrong.”

“Very good, Captain. Take it along, and call me the minute you’ve inspected it thoroughly.”

“Sounds great, Captain. Take it with you, and let me know as soon as you’ve checked it out completely.”

“It’s the gun, all right,” asserted Heath, when Hagedorn had gone. “I know that bird. He wouldn’t ’ve said as much as he did if he hadn’t been sure. . . . Whose gun is it, sir?”

“It’s definitely the gun,” Heath said after Hagedorn left. “I know that guy. He wouldn’t have said as much as he did if he wasn’t certain. … Whose gun is it, sir?”

“I’ll answer you presently.” Markham was still battling against the truth—withholding, even from himself, his pronouncement of the Major’s guilt until every loop-hole of doubt should be closed. “I want to hear from Stitt before I say anything. I sent him to look over Benson and Benson’s books. He’ll be here any moment.”

“I’ll answer you soon.” Markham was still fighting against the truth—he was even holding back his own declaration of the Major’s guilt until every ounce of doubt was removed. “I want to hear from Stitt before I say anything. I sent him to check out Benson and Benson’s books. He’ll be here any minute.”

After a wait of a quarter of an hour, during which time Markham attempted to busy himself with other matters, Stitt came in. He said a sombre good-morning to the District Attorney and Heath; then, catching sight of Vance, smiled appreciatively.

After waiting for fifteen minutes, during which time Markham tried to occupy himself with other things, Stitt walked in. He greeted the District Attorney and Heath with a serious good morning; then, noticing Vance, he smiled appreciatively.

“That was a good tip you gave me. You had the dope. If you’d kept Major Benson away longer, I could have done more. While he was there he was watching me every minute.”

“That was a great tip you gave me. You had the inside scoop. If you’d kept Major Benson away longer, I could have accomplished more. While he was there, he was watching my every move.”

“I did the best I could,” sighed Vance. He turned to Markham: “Y’ know, I was wondering all through lunch yesterday how I could remove the Major from his office during Mr. Stitt’s investigation; and when we learned of Leacock’s confession, it gave me just the excuse I needed. I really didn’t want the Major here,—I simply wished to give Mr. Stitt a free hand.”

“I did the best I could,” Vance sighed. He turned to Markham: “You know, I was thinking all through lunch yesterday about how I could remove the Major from his office during Mr. Stitt’s investigation; and when we found out about Leacock’s confession, it gave me the perfect excuse I needed. I really didn’t want the Major here—I just wanted to give Mr. Stitt a free hand.”

“What did you find out?” Markham asked the accountant.

“What did you find out?” Markham asked the accountant.

“Plenty!” was the laconic reply.

“Lots!” was the terse reply.

He took a sheet of paper from his pocket, and placed it on the desk.

He pulled a piece of paper from his pocket and set it on the desk.

“There’s a brief report. . . . I followed Mr. Vance’s suggestion, and took a look at the stock record and the cashier’s collateral blotter, and traced the transfer receipts. I ignored the journal entries against the ledger, and concentrated on the activities of the firm heads. Major Benson, I found, has been consistently hypothecating securities transferred to him as collateral for marginal trading, and has been speculating steadily in mercantile curb stocks. He has lost heavily—how much, I can’t say.”

“There’s a short report. I followed Mr. Vance’s advice and checked the stock record and the cashier’s collateral sheet, tracing the transfer receipts. I skipped the journal entries related to the ledger and focused on what the heads of the firm were doing. I found that Major Benson has been consistently using the securities transferred to him as collateral for margin trading and has been steadily speculating in over-the-counter stocks. He has lost a lot—how much, I can’t say.”

“And Alvin Benson?” asked Vance.

“And what about Alvin Benson?” asked Vance.

“He was up to the same tricks. But he played in luck. He made a wad on a Columbus Motors pool a few weeks back; and he has been salting the money away in his safe—or, at least, that’s what the secretary told me.”

“He was up to the same old tricks. But he got lucky. He raked in a big chunk from a Columbus Motors pool a few weeks ago, and he’s been stashing the cash away in his safe—or at least, that’s what the secretary told me.”

“And if Major Benson has possession of the key to that safe,” suggested Vance, “then it’s lucky for him his brother was shot.”

“And if Major Benson has the key to that safe,” suggested Vance, “then he’s lucky his brother got shot.”

“Lucky?” retorted Stitt. “It’ll save him from State prison.”

“Lucky?” Stitt shot back. “It’ll keep him out of State prison.”

When the accountant had gone, Markham sat like a man of stone, his eyes fixed on the wall opposite. Another straw at which he had grasped in his instinctive denial of the Major’s guilt, had been snatched from him.

When the accountant left, Markham sat like a statue, staring at the wall in front of him. Another hope he had clung to in his instinctive refusal to believe the Major was guilty had been taken away from him.

The telephone rang. Slowly he took up the receiver, and as he listened I saw a look of complete resignation come into his eyes. He leaned back in his chair, like a man exhausted.

The phone rang. He picked up the receiver slowly, and as he listened, I noticed a look of total acceptance wash over his face. He leaned back in his chair, like a man who was worn out.

“It was Hagedorn,” he said. “That was the right gun.”

“It was Hagedorn,” he said. “That was the right gun.”

Then he drew himself up, and turned to Heath.

Then he straightened up and turned to Heath.

“The owner of that gun, Sergeant, was Major Benson.”

“The owner of that gun, Sergeant, was Major Benson.”

The detective whistled softly, and his eyes opened slightly with astonishment. But gradually his face assumed its habitual stolidity of expression.

The detective whistled quietly, and his eyes opened a bit in surprise. But slowly, his face settled back into its usual blank expression.

“Well, it don’t surprise me any,” he said.

“Well, that doesn’t surprise me at all,” he said.

Markham rang for Swacker.

Markham called for Swacker.

“Get Major Benson on the wire, and tell him—tell him I’m about to make an arrest, and would appreciate his coming here immediately.” His deputizing of the telephone call to Swacker was understood by all of us, I think.

“Get Major Benson on the phone and tell him—I’m about to make an arrest and need him to come here right away.” I think we all understood that his use of the phone call to Swacker meant he was delegating.

Markham then summarized, for Heath’s benefit, the case against the Major. When he had finished, he rose and rearranged the chairs at the table in front of his desk.

Markham then summarized the case against the Major for Heath. After he finished, he stood up and rearranged the chairs at the table in front of his desk.

“When Major Benson comes, Sergeant,” he said, “I am going to seat him here.” He indicated a chair directly facing his own. “I want you to sit at his right; and you’d better get Phelps—or one of the other men, if he isn’t in—to sit at his left. But you’re not to make any move until I give the signal. Then you can arrest him.”

“When Major Benson arrives, Sergeant,” he said, “I’m going to put him right here.” He pointed to a chair directly across from his own. “I want you to sit to his right; and you should get Phelps—or one of the other guys, if he isn’t available—to sit to his left. But don’t make any move until I give the signal. Then you can arrest him.”

When Heath had returned with Phelps and they had taken their seats at the table, Vance said:

When Heath came back with Phelps and they sat down at the table, Vance said:

“I’d advise you, Sergeant, to be on your guard. The minute the Major knows he’s in for it, he’ll go bald-headed for you.”

“I’d suggest, Sergeant, that you stay alert. As soon as the Major realizes he’s in trouble, he’ll come after you without hesitation.”

Heath smiled with heavy contempt.

Heath smiled with deep disdain.

“This isn’t the first man I’ve arrested, Mr. Vance—with many thanks for your advice. And what’s more, the Major isn’t that kind; he’s too nervy.”

“This isn’t the first man I’ve arrested, Mr. Vance—thanks for your advice. And what’s more, the Major isn’t that type; he’s too anxious.”

“Have it your own way,” replied Vance indifferently. “But I’ve warned you. The Major is cool-headed; he’d take big chances, and he could lose his last dollar without turning a hair. But when he is finally cornered, and sees ultimate defeat, all his repressions of a lifetime, having had no safety-valve, will explode physically. When a man lives without passions or emotions or enthusiasms, there’s bound to be an outlet some time. Some men explode, and some commit suicide,—the principle is the same: it’s a matter of psychological reaction. The Major isn’t the self-destructive type,—that’s why I say he’ll blow up.”

“Do whatever you want,” Vance replied casually. “But I’ve warned you. The Major stays calm; he takes big risks and could lose everything without batting an eye. But when he’s finally backed into a corner and faces total defeat, all the pressure he’s built up over a lifetime will erupt physically. When a man suppresses his passions, emotions, or excitement, there’s bound to be an explosion eventually. Some men explode, and some choose to end it all—the principle is the same: it’s about psychological reaction. The Major isn’t the self-destructive type—that’s why I believe he’ll blow up.”

Heath snorted.

Heath scoffed.

“We may be short on psychology down here,” he rejoined, “but we know human nature pretty well.”

“We might not have much psychology down here,” he responded, “but we understand human nature pretty well.”

Vance stifled a yawn, and carelessly lit a cigarette. I noticed, however, that he pushed his chair back a little from the end of the table where he and I were sitting.

Vance suppressed a yawn and casually lit a cigarette. I did notice that he scooted his chair back a bit from the end of the table where we were sitting.

“Well, Chief,” rasped Phelps, “I guess your troubles are about over—though I sure did think that fellow Leacock was your man. . . . Who got the dope on this Major Benson?”

“Well, Chief,” Phelps wheezed, “I guess your troubles are almost over—though I really thought that guy Leacock was your man. . . . Who found out about this Major Benson?”

“Sergeant Heath and the Homicide Bureau will receive entire credit for the work,” said Markham; and added: “I’m sorry, Phelps, but the District Attorney’s office, and everyone connected with it, will be kept out of it altogether.”

“Sergeant Heath and the Homicide Bureau will get all the credit for the work,” said Markham, and added: “I’m sorry, Phelps, but the District Attorney’s office, and everyone involved, will be completely left out of it.”

“Oh, well, it’s all in a lifetime,” observed Phelps philosophically.

“Oh, well, it’s all part of life,” Phelps said thoughtfully.

We sat in strained silence until the Major arrived. Markham smoked abstractedly. He glanced several times over the sheet of notations left by Stitt, and once he went to the water-cooler for a drink. Vance opened at random a law book before him, and perused with an amused smile a bribery-case decision by a Western judge. Heath and Phelps, habituated to waiting, scarcely moved.

We sat in tense silence until the Major showed up. Markham smoked absentmindedly. He looked over the notes left by Stitt a few times, and once he got up to grab a drink from the water cooler. Vance randomly opened a law book in front of him and read through a bribery case decision by a Western judge with an amused smile. Heath and Phelps, used to waiting, barely moved.

When Major Benson entered Markham greeted him with exaggerated casualness, and busied himself with some papers in a drawer to avoid shaking hands. Heath, however, was almost jovial. He drew out the Major’s chair for him, and uttered a ponderous banality about the weather. Vance closed the law book and sat erect with his feet drawn back.

When Major Benson walked in, Markham greeted him with a fake casualness and pretended to rummage through some papers in a drawer to avoid shaking hands. Heath, on the other hand, was quite cheerful. He pulled out the Major's chair for him and made a heavy comment about the weather. Vance closed the law book and sat up straight with his feet tucked back.

Major Benson was cordially dignified. He gave Markham a swift glance; but if he suspected anything, he showed no outward sign of it.

Major Benson was calmly composed. He shot Markham a quick look; however, if he had any suspicions, he didn’t show it at all.

“Major, I want you to answer a few questions—if you care to.” Markham’s voice, though low, had in it a resonant quality.

“Major, I’d like you to answer a few questions—if you're willing.” Markham’s voice, although quiet, had a deep, rich quality to it.

“Anything at all,” returned the other easily.

“Anything you want,” the other replied without hesitation.

“You own an army pistol, do you not?”

"You have an army pistol, right?"

“Yes—a Colt automatic,” he replied, with a questioning lift of the eyebrows.

“Yes—a Colt automatic,” he replied, raising his eyebrows in question.

“When did you last clean and refill it?”

“When did you last clean and refill it?”

Not a muscle of the Major’s face moved.

Not a muscle in the Major’s face twitched.

“I don’t exactly remember,” he said. “I’ve cleaned it several times. But it hasn’t been refilled since I returned from overseas.”

“I don’t really remember,” he said. “I’ve cleaned it several times. But it hasn’t been filled up again since I came back from overseas.”

“Have you lent it to anyone recently?”

“Have you borrowed it to anyone lately?”

“Not that I recall.”

"Not that I remember."

Markham took up Stitt’s report, and looked at it a moment.

Markham picked up Stitt's report and glanced at it for a moment.

“How did you hope to satisfy your clients if suddenly called upon for their marginal securities?”

“How did you plan to meet your clients' needs if you were suddenly asked about their marginal securities?”

The Major’s upper lip lifted contemptuously, exposing his teeth.

The Major curled his upper lip in a sneer, showing his teeth.

“So! That was why—under the guise of friendship—you sent a man to look over my books!” I saw a red blotch of color appear on the back of his neck, and swell upward to his ears.

“So! That’s why—under the pretense of friendship—you sent a guy to check out my books!” I noticed a red spot appear on the back of his neck and rise up to his ears.

“It happens that I didn’t send him there for that purpose.” The accusation had cut Markham. “But I did enter your apartment this morning.”

“It turns out that I didn’t send him there for that reason.” The accusation had hit Markham hard. “But I did come into your apartment this morning.”

“You’re a house-breaker, too, are you?” The man’s face was now crimson; the veins stood out on his forehead.

“You're a burglar, huh?” The man's face was now red; the veins were bulging on his forehead.

“And I found Mrs. Banning’s jewels. . . . How did they get there, Major?”

“And I found Mrs. Banning’s jewels... How did they end up there, Major?”

“It’s none of your damned business how they got there,” he said, his voice as cold and even as ever.

“It’s none of your damn business how they got there,” he said, his voice as cold and steady as ever.

“Why did you tell Miss Hoffman not to mention them to me?”

“Why did you tell Miss Hoffman not to bring them up with me?”

“That’s none of your damned business either.”

“That’s none of your damn business either.”

“Is it any of my business,” asked Markham quietly, “that the bullet which killed your brother was fired from your gun?”

“Is it any of my business,” Markham asked quietly, “that the bullet that killed your brother was fired from your gun?”

The Major looked at him steadily, his mouth a sneer.

The Major stared at him intently, his mouth curling into a sneer.

“That’s the kind of double-crossing you do!—invite me here to arrest me, and then ask me questions to incriminate myself when I’m unaware of your suspicions. A fine dirty sport you are!”

“That’s the kind of betrayal you pull!—invite me here to arrest me, and then ask me questions that get me to incriminate myself while I’m clueless about your doubts. What a low blow you are!”

Vance leaned forward.

Vance leaned in.

“You fool!” His voice was very low, but it cut like a whip. “Can’t you see he’s your friend, and is asking you these questions in a last desp’rate hope that you’re not guilty?”

“You fool!” His voice was quiet, but it struck hard. “Can’t you see he’s your friend and is asking you these questions in a last desperate hope that you’re not guilty?”

The Major swung round on him hotly.

The Major turned to him angrily.

“Keep out of this—you damned sissy!”

“Stay out of this—you damn coward!”

“Oh, quite,” murmured Vance.

“Oh, totally,” murmured Vance.

“And as for you,”—he pointed a quivering finger at Markham—“I’ll make you sweat for this! . . .”

“And as for you,”—he pointed a shaking finger at Markham—“I’m going to make you pay for this! . . .”

Vituperation and profanity poured from the man. His nostrils were expanded, his eyes blazing. His wrath seemed to surpass all human bounds: he was like a person in an apoplectic fit—contorted, repulsive, insensate.

Harsh insults and swearing erupted from the man. His nostrils flared, and his eyes were on fire. His anger appeared to go beyond all human limits: he resembled someone having a seizure—twisted, repulsive, and unfeeling.

Markham sat through it patiently, his head resting on his hands, his eyes closed. When, at length, the Major’s rage became inarticulate, he looked up and nodded to Heath. It was the signal the detective had been watching for.

Markham sat through it patiently, his head resting on his hands, his eyes closed. When finally the Major's anger became incoherent, he looked up and nodded to Heath. It was the signal the detective had been waiting for.

But before Heath could make a move, the Major sprang to his feet. With the motion of rising he swung his body swiftly about, and brought his fist against Heath’s face with terrific impact. The Sergeant went backward in his chair, and lay on the floor dazed. Phelps leaped forward, crouching; but the Major’s knee shot upward and caught him in the lower abdomen. He sank to the floor, where he rolled back and forth groaning.

But before Heath could react, the Major jumped to his feet. As he got up, he quickly turned his body and struck Heath in the face with a powerful punch. The Sergeant fell backward in his chair and landed on the floor, stunned. Phelps rushed in, crouching down, but the Major kicked his knee upward and hit him in the stomach. He collapsed to the ground, rolling back and forth while groaning.

The Major then turned on Markham. His eyes were glaring like a maniac’s, and his lips were drawn back. His nostrils dilated with each stertorous breath. His shoulders were hunched, and his arms hung away from his body, his fingers rigidly flexed. His attitude was the embodiment of a terrific, uncontrolled malignity.

The Major then lashed out at Markham. His eyes were wide and wild, and his lips were pulled back. His nostrils flared with every labored breath. His shoulders were bent, and his arms hung loosely by his sides, his fingers stiff. His posture radiated intense, uncontrolled hostility.

“You’re next!” The words, guttural and venomous, were like a snarl.

“You're next!” The words, harsh and filled with malice, sounded like a growl.

As he spoke he sprang forward.

As he spoke, he jumped forward.

Vance, who had sat quietly during the mêlée, looking on with half-closed eyes and smoking indolently, now stepped sharply round the end of the table. His arms shot forward. With one hand he caught the Major’s right wrist; with the other he grasped the elbow. Then he seemed to fall back with a swift pivotal motion. The Major’s pinioned arm was twisted upward behind his shoulder-blades. There was a cry of pain, and the man suddenly relaxed in Vance’s grip.

Vance, who had been sitting quietly during the chaos, watching with half-closed eyes and smoking lazily, suddenly stepped decisively around the table. He reached out quickly, grabbing the Major's right wrist with one hand and his elbow with the other. Then he seemed to pivot back quickly. The Major’s restrained arm was twisted up behind his shoulder blades. There was a cry of pain, and the man suddenly loosened in Vance’s hold.

By this time Heath had recovered. He scrambled quickly to his feet and stepped up. There was the click of handcuffs, and the Major dropped heavily into a chair, where he sat moving his shoulder back and forth painfully.

By this time, Heath had gotten back on his feet. He quickly scrambled up and stepped forward. There was the sound of handcuffs clicking, and the Major slumped heavily into a chair, where he sat, moving his shoulder back and forth in pain.

“It’s nothing serious,” Vance told him. “The capsular ligament is torn a little. It’ll be all right in a few days.”

“It’s nothing serious,” Vance told him. “The capsular ligament is torn a little. It’ll be fine in a few days.”

Heath came forward and, without a word, held out his hand to Vance. The action was at once an apology and a tribute. I liked Heath for it.

Heath stepped forward and silently extended his hand to Vance. The gesture was both an apology and a sign of respect. I appreciated Heath for that.

When he and his prisoner had gone, and Phelps had been assisted into an easy chair, Markham put his hand on Vance’s arm.

When he and his prisoner left, and Phelps was helped into a comfy chair, Markham placed his hand on Vance’s arm.

“Let’s get away,” he said. “I’m done up.”

“Let’s get out of here,” he said. “I’m all set.”

CHAPTER XXV.
Vance Explains His Methods

(Thursday, June 20; 9 p.m.)

(Thursday, June 20; 9 PM)

That same evening, after a Turkish bath and dinner, Markham, grim and weary, and Vance, bland and debonair, and myself were sitting together in the alcove of the Stuyvesant Club’s lounge-room.

That same evening, after a Turkish bath and dinner, Markham, serious and tired, Vance, smooth and charming, and I were sitting together in the alcove of the Stuyvesant Club's lounge.

We had smoked in silence for half an hour or more, when Vance, as if giving articulation to his thoughts, remarked:

We had been smoking in silence for half an hour or more when Vance, as if voicing his thoughts, said:

“And it’s stubborn, unimag’native chaps like Heath who constitute the human barrage between the criminal and society! . . . Sad, sad.”

“And it’s stubborn, unimaginative guys like Heath who make up the human barrier between the criminal and society! . . . Sad, sad.”

“We have no Napoleons to-day,” Markham observed. “And if we had, they’d probably not be detectives.”

“We don’t have any Napoleons today,” Markham said. “And if we did, they probably wouldn’t be detectives.”

“But even should they have yearnings toward that profession,” said Vance, “they would be rejected on their physical measurements. As I understand it, your policemen are chosen by their height and weight; they must meet certain requirements as to heft—as though the only crimes they had to cope with were riots and gang feuds. Bulk,—the great American ideal, whether in art, architecture, table d’hôte meals, or detectives. An entrancin’ notion.”

“But even if they wanted to pursue that profession,” Vance said, “they’d be turned away because of their physical stats. From what I gather, your police officers are picked based on their height and weight; they have to meet specific standards for size—as if the only crimes they faced were riots and gang conflicts. Size—the great American ideal, whether in art, architecture, buffet meals, or detectives. A fascinating idea.”

“At any rate, Heath has a generous nature,” said Markham palliatingly. “He has completely forgiven you for everything.”

“At any rate, Heath is really generous,” Markham said, trying to ease the tension. “He’s totally forgiven you for everything.”

Vance smiled.

Vance grinned.

“The amount of credit and emulsification he received in the afternoon papers would have mellowed anyone. He should even forgive the Major for hitting him.—A clever blow, that; based on rotary leverage. Heath’s constitution must be tough, or he wouldn’t have recovered so quickly. . . . And poor Phelps! He’ll have a horror of knees the rest of his life.”

“The amount of credit and praise he got in the afternoon papers would have softened anyone. He should even forgive the Major for hitting him.—A smart move, really; it relied on rotational leverage. Heath must have a strong constitution, or he wouldn’t have bounced back so quickly. . . . And poor Phelps! He’ll have a fear of knees for the rest of his life.”

“You certainly guessed the Major’s reaction,” said Markham. “I’m almost ready to grant there’s something in your psychological flummery, after all. Your æsthetic deductions seemed to put you on the right track.”

“You definitely guessed how the Major reacted,” Markham said. “I’m almost willing to admit there’s something to your psychological nonsense, after all. Your artistic conclusions seemed to lead you in the right direction.”

After a pause he turned and looked inquisitively at Vance.

After a moment, he turned and looked at Vance with curiosity.

“Tell me exactly why, at the outset, you were convinced of the Major’s guilt?”

“Can you tell me exactly why, from the start, you were sure of the Major’s guilt?”

Vance settled back in his chair.

Vance leaned back in his chair.

“Consider, for a moment, the characteristics—the outstanding features—of the crime. Just before the shot was fired Benson and the murderer undoubtedly had been talking or arguing—the one seated, the other standing. Then Benson had pretended to read: he had said all he had to say. His reading was his gesture of finality; for one doesn’t read when conversing with another unless for a purpose. The murderer, seeing the hopelessness of the situation, and having come prepared to meet it heroically, took out a gun, aimed it at Benson’s temple, and pulled the trigger. After that, he turned out the lights and went away. . . . Such are the facts, indicated and actual.”

“Think for a moment about the details—the key elements—of the crime. Just before the shot was fired, Benson and the murderer were clearly talking or arguing—one sitting and the other standing. Then Benson pretended to read; he had said everything he needed to say. His reading was his way of signaling the end; you don’t read while you're having a conversation unless there's a reason. The murderer, realizing the situation was hopeless and having come prepared to face it bravely, pulled out a gun, aimed it at Benson’s temple, and fired. After that, he turned off the lights and left. . . . These are the facts, both suggested and actual.”

He took several puffs on his cigarette.

He took a few puffs on his cigarette.

“Now, let’s analyze ’em. . . . As I pointed out to you, the murderer didn’t fire at the body, where, though the chances of hitting would have been much greater, the chances of death would have been less. He chose the more diff’cult and hazardous—and, at the same time, the more certain and efficient—course. His technique, so to speak, was bold, direct, and fearless. Only a man with iron nerves and a highly developed gambler’s instinct would have done it in just this forthright and audacious fashion. Therefore, all nervous, hot-headed, impulsive, or timid persons were automatically elim’nated as suspects. The neat, business-like aspect of the crime, together with the absence of any material clues that could possibly have incrim’nated the culprit, indicated unmistakably that it had been premeditated and planned with coolness and precision, by a person of tremendous self-assurance, and one used to taking risks. There was nothing subtle or in the least imag’native about the crime. Every feature of it pointed to an aggressive, blunt mind—a mind at once static, determined and intrepid, and accustomed to dealing with facts and situations in a direct, concrete and unequivocal manner. . . . I say, Markham, surely you’re a good enough judge of human nature to read the indications, what?”

“Now, let’s break it down. As I pointed out to you, the murderer didn’t shoot at the body, where the chances of hitting would have been much higher, but the chances of actually killing would have been lower. He chose the more difficult and risky path—and at the same time, the more certain and efficient one. His technique was bold, direct, and fearless. Only someone with nerves of steel and a well-honed gambler’s instinct would have done it in such a straightforward and audacious way. Therefore, all nervous, hot-headed, impulsive, or timid people were automatically ruled out as suspects. The neat, business-like nature of the crime, along with the lack of any material clues that could possibly link the culprit to it, clearly showed that it had been premeditated and planned with calmness and precision, by someone with great self-confidence, and used to taking risks. There was nothing subtle or even remotely imaginative about the crime. Every aspect of it pointed to an aggressive, direct mind—a mind that was static, determined, and fearless, accustomed to dealing with facts and situations in a straightforward, concrete, and clear-cut way. I say, Markham, you’re a good enough judge of human nature to read the signs, right?”

“I think I get the drift of your reasoning,” the other admitted a little doubtfully.

“I think I understand what you’re saying,” the other admitted, a bit uncertain.

“Very well, then,” Vance continued. “Having determined the exact psychological nature of the deed, it only remained to find some int’rested person whose mind and temp’rament were such that, if he undertook a task of this kind in the given circumst’nces, he would inev’tably do it in precisely the manner in which it was done. As it happened, I had known the Major for a long time; and so it was obvious to me, the moment I had looked over the situation that first morning, that he had done it. The crime, in every respect and feature, was a perfect psychological expression of his character and mentality. But even had I not known him personally, I would have been able—since I possessed so clear and accurate a knowledge of the murderer’s personality—to pick him out from any number of suspects.”

“Alright, then,” Vance continued. “After figuring out the exact psychological nature of the act, it was just a matter of finding someone with the right mindset and temperament who, if they took on a task like this under the given circumstances, would inevitably do it in the exact way it was done. As it turned out, I had known the Major for a long time; so it was clear to me, the moment I assessed the situation that first morning, that he was the one. The crime, in every detail and aspect, was a perfect psychological reflection of his character and mentality. But even if I hadn’t known him personally, I would have been able—since I had such a clear and accurate understanding of the murderer’s personality—to identify him among any number of suspects.”

“But suppose another person of the Major’s type had done it?” asked Markham.

“But what if someone else like the Major had done it?” asked Markham.

“We all differ in our natures—however similar two persons may appear at times,” Vance explained. “And while, in the present case, it is barely conceivable that another man of the Major’s type and temp’rament might have done it, the law of probability must be taken into account. Even supposing there were two men almost identical in personality and instincts in New York, what would be the chance of their both having had a reason to kill Benson? However, despite the remoteness of the possibility, when Pfyfe came into the case, and I learned he was a gambler and a hunter, I took occasion to look into his qualifications. Not knowing him personally, I appealed to Colonel Ostrander for my information; and what he told me put Pfyfe at once hors de propos.”

“We all have different natures—even if two people seem alike at times,” Vance explained. “And while it’s hard to believe that another man of the Major’s type and temperament could have done it, we have to consider the law of probability. Even if there were two men nearly identical in personality and instincts in New York, what would be the chances of both having a reason to kill Benson? Still, despite how unlikely it seemed, when Pfyfe got involved and I found out he was a gambler and a hunter, I decided to check into his background. Not knowing him personally, I reached out to Colonel Ostrander for information; what he told me immediately ruled Pfyfe out.”

“But he had nerve: he was a rash plunger; and he certainly had enough at stake,” objected Markham.

"But he had guts: he was a reckless risk-taker; and he definitely had a lot on the line," Markham countered.

“Ah! But between a rash plunger and a bold, level-headed gambler like the Major, there is a great difference—a psychological abyss. In fact, their animating impulses are opposites. The plunger is actuated by fear and hope and desire; the cool-headed gambler is actuated by expediency and belief and judgment. The one is emotional, the other mental. The Major, unlike Pfyfe, is a born gambler, and inf’nitely self-confident. This kind of self-confidence, however, is not the same as recklessness, though superficially the two bear a close resemblance. It is based on an instinctive belief in one’s own infallibility and safety. It’s the reverse of what the Freudians call the inferiority complex,—a form of egomania, a variety of folie de grandeur. The Major possessed it, but it was absent from Pfyfe’s composition; and as the crime indicated its possession by the perpetrator, I knew Pfyfe was innocent.”

“Ah! But there’s a big difference—a psychological gap—between a reckless gambler and a bold, level-headed one like the Major. Their driving forces are actually opposites. The reckless gambler is driven by fear, hope, and desire, while the cool-headed gambler is motivated by practicality, belief, and judgment. One is emotional; the other is rational. The Major, unlike Pfyfe, is a natural gambler, incredibly self-assured. However, this kind of self-confidence isn’t the same as being reckless, even though they look similar on the surface. It comes from an instinctive belief in one’s own infallibility and security. It’s the opposite of what Freudians describe as an inferiority complex—it's a form of egomania, a type of folie de grandeur. The Major had this trait, but Pfyfe didn’t have it at all; and since the crime showed that this trait was present in the perpetrator, I knew Pfyfe was innocent.”

“I begin to grasp the thing in a nebulous sort of way,” said Markham after a pause.

“I'm starting to understand it in a vague sort of way,” said Markham after a pause.

“But there were other indications, psychological and otherwise,” went on Vance, “—the undress attire of the body, the toupee and teeth upstairs, the inferred familiarity of the murderer with the domestic arrangements, the fact that he had been admitted by Benson himself, and his knowledge that Benson would be at home alone at that time—all pointing to the Major as the guilty person. Another thing: the height of the murderer corresponded to the Major’s height. This indication, though, was of minor importance; for had my measurements not tallied with the Major, I would have known that the bullet had been deflected, despite the opinions of all the Captain Hagedorns in the universe.”

“But there were other signs, psychological and otherwise,” Vance continued, “—the casual clothing of the body, the wig and teeth upstairs, the implied familiarity of the murderer with the home setup, the fact that he was let in by Benson himself, and his awareness that Benson would be home alone at that time—all pointing to the Major as the person responsible. Also, the height of the murderer matched the Major’s height. This detail, however, was of lesser importance; because even if my measurements hadn’t matched the Major’s, I would have figured out that the bullet had been deflected, regardless of what all the Captain Hagedorns in the world thought.”

“Why were you so positive a woman couldn’t have done it?”

“Why were you so sure that a woman couldn’t have done it?”

“To begin with: it wasn’t a woman’s crime—that is, no woman would have done it in the way it was done. The most mentalized women are emotional when it comes to a fundamental issue like taking a life. That a woman could have coldly planned such a murder and then executed it with such business-like efficiency—aiming a single shot at her victim’s temple at a distance of five or six feet—, would be contr’ry, d’ ye see, to everything we know of human nature. Again: women don’t stand up to argue a point before a seated antagonist. Somehow they seem to feel more secure sitting down. They talk better sitting; whereas men talk better standing. And even had a woman stood before Benson, she could not have taken out a gun and aimed it without his looking up. A man’s reaching in his pocket is a natural action; but a woman has no pockets and no place to hide a gun except her hand-bag. And a man is always on guard when an angry woman opens a hand-bag in front of him,—the very uncertainty of women’s natures has made men suspicious of their actions when aroused. . . . But—above all—it was Benson’s bald pate and bed-room slippers that made the woman hypothesis untenable.”

“To start with: it wasn’t a woman’s crime—that is, no woman would have done it the way it was done. The most rational women are emotional when it comes to something as fundamental as taking a life. The idea that a woman could have coldly planned such a murder and then carried it out with such efficiency—aiming a single shot at her victim’s temple from five or six feet away—would go against everything we understand about human nature. Furthermore, women don’t stand up to argue a point with someone sitting down. They seem to feel more secure when sitting. They communicate better that way; whereas men are better at speaking while standing. And even if a woman had stood before Benson, she couldn’t have taken out a gun and aimed it without him noticing. A man reaching into his pocket seems natural; but a woman has no pockets and nowhere to hide a gun except in her handbag. Men are always on alert when an angry woman opens a handbag in front of them—the unpredictability of women’s behavior has made men suspicious of what they might do when agitated. But—above all—it was Benson’s bald head and bedroom slippers that made the idea of a woman being the perpetrator unrealistic.”

“You remarked a moment ago,” said Markham, “that the murderer went there that night prepared to take heroic measures if necessary. And yet you say he planned the murder.”

“You just said,” Markham replied, “that the killer went there that night ready to take extreme action if needed. And yet you say he planned the murder.”

“True. The two statements don’t conflict, y’ know. The murder was planned—without doubt. But the Major was willing to give his victim a last chance to save his life. My theory is this: The Major, being in a tight financial hole with State prison looming before him, and knowing that his brother had sufficient funds in the safe to save him, plotted the crime, and went to the house that night prepared to commit it. First, however, he told his brother of his predic’ment and asked for the money; and Alvin prob’bly told him to go to the devil. The Major may even have pleaded a bit in order to avoid killing him; but when the liter’ry Alvin turned to reading, he saw the futility of appealing further, and proceeded with the dire business.”

“True. The two statements don’t contradict each other, you know. The murder was definitely planned. But the Major was willing to give his victim one last chance to save his life. My theory is this: The Major, facing serious financial trouble with state prison hanging over him, and knowing that his brother had enough money in the safe to help him, plotted the crime and went to the house that night ready to carry it out. First, though, he told his brother about his situation and asked for the money; and Alvin probably told him to get lost. The Major might have even begged a little to avoid killing him; but when the literary Alvin turned back to his reading, he realized it was pointless to argue further and went ahead with the terrible act.”

Markham smoked a while.

Markham took a smoke break.

“Granting all you’ve said,” he remarked at length, “I still don’t see how you could know, as you asserted this morning, that the Major had planned the murder so as to throw suspicion deliberately on Captain Leacock.”

“Given everything you’ve said,” he replied after a while, “I still don’t understand how you could know, as you claimed this morning, that the Major orchestrated the murder to intentionally cast suspicion on Captain Leacock.”

“Just as a sculptor, who thoroughly understands the principles of form and composition, can accurately supply any missing integral part of a statue,” Vance explained, “so can the psychologist who understands the human mind, supply any missing factor in a given human action. I might add, parenthetically, that all this blather about the missing arms of the Aphrodite of Melos—the Milo Venus, y’ know—is the utt’rest fiddle-faddle. Any competent artist who knew the laws of æsthetic organization could restore the arms exactly as they were originally. Such restorations are merely a matter of context,—the missing factor, d’ ye see, simply has to conform and harmonize with what is already known.”

“Just like a sculptor who fully understands the principles of form and composition can accurately recreate any missing part of a statue,” Vance explained, “a psychologist who understands the human mind can provide any missing factor in a specific human action. I should point out, by the way, that all this talk about the missing arms of the Aphrodite of Melos—the Milo Venus, you know—is just nonsense. Any skilled artist who knows the rules of aesthetic design could restore the arms exactly as they were originally. These restorations are simply about context—the missing factor, you see, just needs to fit in and harmonize with what is already known.”

He made one of his rare gestures of delicate emphasis.

He made one of his rare gestures to highlight something gently.

“Now, the problem of circumventing suspicion is an important detail in every deliberated crime. And since the general conception of this particular crime was pos’tive, conclusive and concrete, it followed that each one of its component parts would be pos’tive, conclusive and concrete. Therefore, for the Major merely to have arranged things so that he himself should not be suspected, would have been too negative a conception to fit consistently with the other psychological aspects of the deed. It would have been too vague, too indirect, too indef’nite. The type of literal mind which conceived this crime would logically have provided a specific and tangible object of suspicion. Cons’quently, when the material evidence began to pile up against the Captain, and the Major waxed vehement in defending him, I knew he had been chosen as the dupe. At first, I admit, I suspected the Major of having selected Miss St. Clair as the victim; but when I learned that the presence of her gloves and hand-bag at Benson’s was only an accident, and remembered that the Major had given us Pfyfe as a source of information about the Captain’s threat, I realized that her projection into the rôle of murderer was unpremeditated.”

“Now, the issue of avoiding suspicion is a crucial detail in every planned crime. Since the general understanding of this particular crime was positive, conclusive, and concrete, it followed that each of its components would also be positive, conclusive, and concrete. Therefore, it would have been too simplistic for the Major to have merely arranged things so that he himself would not be suspected. That approach would have been too vague, too indirect, and too indefinite to fit consistently with the other psychological aspects of the act. The type of literal mindset that conceived this crime would logically have created a specific and tangible object of suspicion. Consequently, when the material evidence began to accumulate against the Captain, and the Major became very passionate in defending him, I knew he had been chosen as the scapegoat. At first, I admit, I suspected the Major of having picked Miss St. Clair as the victim; but when I found out that the presence of her gloves and handbag at Benson's was just an accident, and recalled that the Major had given us Pfyfe as a source of information about the Captain's threat, I realized that her involvement in the role of murderer was not planned.”

A little later Markham rose and stretched himself.

A little later, Markham got up and stretched.

“Well, Vance,” he said, “your task is finished. Mine has just begun. And I need sleep.”

“Well, Vance,” he said, “your job is done. Mine has just started. And I need some sleep.”

Before a week had passed, Major Anthony Benson was indicted for the murder of his brother. His trial before Judge Rudolph Hansacker, as you remember, created a nation-wide sensation. The Associated Press sent columns daily to its members; and for weeks the front pages of the country’s newspapers were emblazoned with spectacular reports of the proceedings. How the District Attorney’s office won the case after a bitter struggle; how, because of the indirect character of the evidence, the verdict was for murder in the second degree; and how, after a retrial in the Court of Appeals, Anthony Benson finally received a sentence of from twenty years to life,—all these facts are a matter of official and public record.

Before a week had passed, Major Anthony Benson was charged with the murder of his brother. His trial before Judge Rudolph Hansacker, as you remember, caused a national sensation. The Associated Press sent out columns daily to its members, and for weeks the front pages of newspapers across the country were filled with sensational reports of the proceedings. How the District Attorney’s office won the case after a tough battle; how, due to the indirect nature of the evidence, the verdict was for second-degree murder; and how, after a retrial in the Court of Appeals, Anthony Benson ultimately received a sentence of twenty years to life— all these details are a matter of official and public record.

Markham personally did not appear as Public Prosecutor. Having been a life-long friend of the defendant’s, his position was an unenviable and difficult one, and no word of criticism was directed against his assignment of the case to Chief Assistant District Attorney Sullivan. Major Benson surrounded himself with an array of counsel such as is rarely seen in our criminal courts. Both Blashfield and Bauer were among the attorneys for the defense—Blashfield fulfilling the duties of the English solicitor, and Bauer acting as advocate. They fought with every legal device at their disposal, but the accumulation of evidence against their client overwhelmed them.

Markham didn’t personally serve as Public Prosecutor. As a lifelong friend of the defendant, his role was tough and thankless, and no one criticized his decision to hand the case over to Chief Assistant District Attorney Sullivan. Major Benson had a team of lawyers that’s rarely seen in criminal courts. Both Blashfield and Bauer were part of the defense team—Blashfield took on the role of the English solicitor, while Bauer acted as the advocate. They fought using every legal tactic they could, but the mountain of evidence against their client was just too much for them.

After Markham had been convinced of the Major’s guilt, he had made a thorough examination of the business affairs of the two brothers, and found the situation even worse than had been indicated by Stitt’s first report. The firm’s securities had been systematically appropriated for private speculations; but whereas Alvin Benson had succeeded in covering himself and making a large profit, the Major had been almost completely wiped out by his investments. Markham was able to show that the Major’s only hope of replacing the diverted securities and saving himself from criminal prosecution lay in Alvin Benson’s immediate death. It was also brought out at the trial that the Major, on the very day of the murder, had made emphatic promises which could have been kept only in the event of his gaining access to his brother’s safe. Furthermore, these promises had involved specific amounts in the other’s possession; and, in one instance, he had put up, on a forty-eight-hour note, a security already pledged—a fact which, in itself, would have exposed his hand, had his brother lived.

After Markham became convinced of the Major’s guilt, he conducted a thorough review of the business affairs of the two brothers and discovered the situation was even worse than what Stitt’s initial report had suggested. The firm’s securities had been systematically taken for personal investments; while Alvin Benson managed to protect himself and make a significant profit, the Major had nearly lost everything due to his investments. Markham demonstrated that the Major’s only chance of recovering the misappropriated securities and avoiding criminal charges relied on the immediate death of Alvin Benson. It was also revealed during the trial that on the day of the murder, the Major had made strong promises that could only be fulfilled if he gained access to his brother’s safe. Additionally, these promises involved specific amounts held by Alvin, and in one case, he had used a security that was already pledged as collateral for a forty-eight-hour note—a detail that would have exposed him had his brother survived.

Miss Hoffman was a helpful and intelligent witness for the prosecution. Her knowledge of conditions at the Benson and Benson offices went far toward strengthening the case against the Major.

Miss Hoffman was a helpful and knowledgeable witness for the prosecution. Her understanding of the conditions at the Benson and Benson offices significantly strengthened the case against the Major.

Mrs. Platz also testified to overhearing acrimonious arguments between the brothers. She stated that less than a fortnight before the murder the Major, after an unsuccessful attempt to borrow $50,000 from Alvin, had threatened him, saying: “If I ever have to choose between your skin and mine, it won’t be mine that’ll suffer.”

Mrs. Platz also testified that she overheard nasty arguments between the brothers. She said that less than two weeks before the murder, the Major, after failing to borrow $50,000 from Alvin, had threatened him, saying: “If I ever have to choose between your skin and mine, it won’t be mine that’ll suffer.”

Theodore Montagu, the man who, according to the story of the elevator boy at the Chatham Arms, had returned at half past two on the night of the murder, testified that, as his taxicab turned in front of the apartment house, the head-lights flashed on a man standing in a tradesmen’s entrance across the street, and that the man looked like Major Benson. This evidence would have had little effect had not Pfyfe come forward after the arrest and admitted seeing the Major crossing Sixth Avenue at Forty-sixth Street when he had walked to Pietro’s for his drink of Haig and Haig. He explained that he had attached no importance to it at the time, thinking the Major was merely returning home from some Broadway restaurant. He himself had not been seen by the Major.

Theodore Montagu, the guy who, according to the elevator attendant at the Chatham Arms, came back at 2:30 in the morning on the night of the murder, testified that, as his cab turned in front of the apartment building, the headlights shone on a man standing in a delivery entrance across the street, and that the man resembled Major Benson. This testimony wouldn’t have mattered much if Pfyfe hadn’t come forward after the arrest and said he saw the Major crossing Sixth Avenue at Forty-sixth Street when he went to Pietro’s for his drink of Haig and Haig. He mentioned that he hadn’t thought much of it at the time, believing the Major was just coming home from some Broadway restaurant. The Major hadn’t noticed him, either.

This testimony, in connection with Mr. Montagu’s, annihilated the Major’s carefully planned alibi; and though the defense contended stubbornly that both witnesses had been mistaken in their identification, the jury was deeply impressed by the evidence, especially when Assistant District Attorney Sullivan, under Vance’s tutoring, painstakingly explained, with diagrams, how the Major could have gone out and returned that night without being seen by the boy.

This testimony, along with Mr. Montagu's, completely dismantled the Major's carefully constructed alibi; and even though the defense stubbornly argued that both witnesses had made errors in their identification, the jury was significantly influenced by the evidence, especially when Assistant District Attorney Sullivan, with Vance's guidance, thoroughly explained, using diagrams, how the Major could have left and come back that night without being spotted by the boy.

It was also shown that the jewels could not have been taken from the scene of the crime except by the murderer; and Vance and I were called as witnesses to the finding of them in the Major’s apartment. Vance’s demonstration of the height of the murderer was shown in court, but, curiously, it carried little weight, as the issue was confused by a mass of elaborate scientific objections. Captain Hagedorn’s identification of the pistol was the most difficult obstacle with which the defense had to contend.

It was also shown that the jewels could only have been taken from the crime scene by the murderer; and Vance and I were called as witnesses to their discovery in the Major’s apartment. Vance’s demonstration of the murderer’s height was presented in court, but, interestingly, it didn’t have much impact, as the issue was muddled by numerous complicated scientific objections. Captain Hagedorn’s identification of the pistol was the toughest challenge for the defense to deal with.

The trial lasted three weeks, and much evidence of a scandalous nature was taken, although, at Markham’s suggestion, Sullivan did his best to minimize the private affairs of those innocent persons whose lives unfortunately touched upon the episode. Colonel Ostrander, however, has never forgiven Markham for not having had him called as a witness.

The trial went on for three weeks, and a lot of scandalous evidence was presented, but at Markham’s suggestion, Sullivan tried to downplay the private matters of the innocent people whose lives were impacted by the incident. Colonel Ostrander, however, has never forgiven Markham for not calling him as a witness.

During the last week of the trial Miss Muriel St. Clair appeared as prima donna in a large Broadway light-opera production which ran successfully for nearly two years. She has since married her chivalrous Captain Leacock, and they appear perfectly happy.

During the last week of the trial, Miss Muriel St. Clair performed as prima donna in a major Broadway light-opera production that ran successfully for almost two years. She has since married her gallant Captain Leacock, and they seem completely happy.

Pfyfe is still married and as elegant as ever. He visits New York regularly, despite the absence of his “dear old Alvin”; and I have occasionally seen him and Mrs. Banning together. Somehow, I shall always like that woman. Pfyfe raised the $10,000—how, I have no idea—and reclaimed her jewels. Their ownership, by the way, was not divulged at the trial, for which I was very glad.

Pfyfe is still married and as stylish as ever. He visits New York frequently, even though his “dear old Alvin” is no longer around; and I have occasionally seen him with Mrs. Banning. For some reason, I will always have a fondness for that woman. Pfyfe managed to raise the $10,000—how, I have no clue—and got her jewels back. By the way, their ownership wasn’t revealed during the trial, which I'm very glad about.

On the evening of the day the verdict was brought in against the Major, Vance and Markham and I were sitting in the Stuyvesant Club. We had dined together, but no word of the events of the past few weeks had passed between us. Presently, however, I saw an ironic smile creep slowly to Vance’s lips.

On the evening when the verdict was announced against the Major, Vance, Markham, and I were sitting in the Stuyvesant Club. We had had dinner together, but we hadn't spoken about the events of the past few weeks. Soon enough, though, I noticed an ironic smile slowly spreading across Vance’s lips.

“I say, Markham,” he drawled; “what a grotesque spectacle the trial was! The real evidence, y’ know, wasn’t even introduced. Benson was convicted entirely on suppositions, presumptions, implications and inf’rences. . . . God help the innocent Daniel who inadvertently falls into a den of legal lions!”

“I say, Markham,” he said lazily, “what a ridiculous scene the trial was! The actual evidence, you know, wasn’t even presented. Benson was found guilty solely based on assumptions, presumptions, implications, and inferences... God help the innocent Daniel who accidentally ends up in a den of legal lions!”

Markham, to my surprise, nodded gravely.

Markham, to my surprise, nodded seriously.

“Yes,” he concurred; “but if Sullivan had tried to get a conviction on your so-called psychological theories, he’d have been adjudged insane.”

“Yes,” he agreed; “but if Sullivan had tried to get a conviction based on your so-called psychological theories, he’d have been considered insane.”

“Doubtless,” sighed Vance. “You illuminati of the law would have little to do if you went about your business intelligently.”

“Of course,” sighed Vance. “You legal experts would have very little to do if you approached your work thoughtfully.”

“Theoretically,” replied Markham at length, “your theories are clear enough; but I’m afraid I’ve dealt too long with material facts to forsake them for psychology and art. . . . However,” he added lightly, “if my legal evidence should fail me in the future, may I call on you for assistance?”

“Theoretically,” Markham finally replied, “your theories make sense; but I’ve been focused on real facts for so long that I can’t switch to psychology and art. . . . However,” he added with a smile, “if my legal evidence doesn’t hold up in the future, can I reach out to you for help?”

“I’m always at your service, old chap, don’t y’ know,” Vance rejoined. “I rather fancy, though, that it’s when your legal evidence is leading you irresistibly to your victim that you’ll need me most, what?”

“I’m always here to help you, my friend, you know,” Vance replied. “But I think it’s when your legal proof is definitely guiding you to your target that you’ll need me the most, right?”

And the remark, though intended merely as a good-natured sally, proved strangely prophetic.

And the comment, although meant as a lighthearted joke, ended up being surprisingly prophetic.


Endnotes

1 As a matter of fact, the same water-colors that Vance obtained for $250 and $300, were bringing three times as much four years later. ↩︎

1 In fact, the same watercolors that Vance bought for $250 and $300 were selling for three times that amount four years later. ↩︎

2 I am thinking particularly of Bronzino’s portraits of Pietro de’ Medici and Cosimo de’ Medici, in the National Gallery, and of Vasari’s medallion portrait of Lorenzo de’ Medici in the Vecchio Palazzo, Florence. ↩︎

2 I'm specifically thinking about Bronzino’s portraits of Pietro de’ Medici and Cosimo de’ Medici at the National Gallery, and Vasari’s medallion portrait of Lorenzo de’ Medici in the Vecchio Palazzo, Florence. ↩︎

3 Once when Vance was suffering from sinusitis, he had an X-ray photograph of his head made; and the accompanying chart described him as a “marked dolichocephalic” and a “disharmonious Nordic.” It also contained the following data:—cephalic index 75; nose, leptorhine, with an index of 48; facial angle, 85°; vertical index, 72; upper facial index, 54; interpupilary width, 67; chin, masognathous, with an index of 103; sella turcica, abnormally large. ↩︎

3 Once when Vance was dealing with sinusitis, he had an X-ray taken of his head; the report described him as “very long-headed” and a “mismatched Nordic.” It also included the following information:—cephalic index 75; nose, narrow, with an index of 48; facial angle, 85°; vertical index, 72; upper facial index, 54; interpupilary width, 67; chin, receding, with an index of 103; sella turcica, unusually large. ↩︎

4 “Culture,” Vance said to me shortly after I had met him, “is polyglot; and the knowledge of many tongues is essential to an understanding of the world’s intellectual and æsthetic achievements. Especially are the Greek and Latin classics vitiated by translation.” I quote the remark here because his omnivorous reading in languages other than English, coupled with his amazingly retentive memory, had a tendency to affect his own speech. And while it may appear to some that his speech was at times pedantic, I have tried, throughout these chronicles, to quote him literally, in the hope of presenting a portrait of the man as he was. ↩︎

4 “Culture,” Vance said to me shortly after we met, “is diverse; and knowing many languages is crucial for understanding the world’s intellectual and artistic achievements. The Greek and Latin classics, in particular, lose their essence through translation.” I mention this because his extensive reading in languages other than English, along with his incredible memory, often influenced how he spoke. While some may find his speech a bit formal at times, I have tried to quote him exactly throughout these chronicles, hoping to present an accurate portrait of the man as he was. ↩︎

5 The book was O. Henry’s Strictly Business, and the place at which it was being held open was, curiously enough, the story entitled “A Municipal Report.” ↩︎

5 The book was O. Henry’s Strictly Business, and the spot where it was propped open was, interestingly, the story called “A Municipal Report.” ↩︎

6 Inspector Moran (as I learned later) had once been the president of a large up-State bank that had failed during the panic of 1907, and during the Gaynor Administration had been seriously considered for the post of Police Commissioner. ↩︎

6 Inspector Moran (as I found out later) had previously been the president of a big bank upstate that collapsed during the 1907 panic, and during the Gaynor administration, he was seriously considered for the role of Police Commissioner. ↩︎

7 Vance’s eyes were slightly bifocal. His right eye was 1.2 astigmatic, whereas his left eye was practically normal. ↩︎

7 Vance’s eyes were a bit bifocal. His right eye had 1.2 astigmatism, while his left eye was nearly normal. ↩︎

8 Even the famous Elwell case, which came several years later and bore certain points of similarity to the Benson case, created no greater sensation, despite the fact that Elwell was more widely known than Benson, and the persons involved were more prominent socially. Indeed, the Benson case was referred to several times in descriptions of the Elwell case; and one anti-administration paper regretted editorially that John F.-X. Markham was no longer District Attorney of New York. ↩︎

8 Even the well-known Elwell case, which happened a few years later and had some similarities to the Benson case, didn't generate much more buzz, even though Elwell was more famous than Benson and the people involved were more socially prominent. In fact, the Benson case was mentioned several times in accounts of the Elwell case; and one anti-administration publication expressed regret that John F.-X. Markham was no longer the District Attorney of New York. ↩︎

9 Vance, who had lived many years in England, frequently said “ain’t”—a contraction which is regarded there more leniently than in this country. He also pronounced ate as if it were spelled et; and I can not remember his ever using the word “stomach” or “bug”, both of which are under the social ban in England. ↩︎

9 Vance, who had lived in England for many years, often said “ain’t”—a contraction that’s more accepted there than here. He also pronounced ate as if it were spelled et; and I can’t remember him ever using the word “stomach” or “bug,” both of which are socially unacceptable in England. ↩︎

10 The following conversation in which Vance explains his psychological methods of criminal analysis, is, of course, set down from memory. However, a proof of this passage was sent to him with a request that he revise and alter it in whatever manner he chose; so that, as it now stands, it describes Vance’s theory in practically his own words. ↩︎

10 The following conversation, where Vance shares his psychological methods for analyzing criminals, is based on memory. A draft of this passage was sent to him, asking him to revise and change it however he wanted; so now, it reflects Vance’s theory in almost his own words. ↩︎

11 I don’t know what case Vance was referring to; but there are several instances of this device on record, and writers of detective fiction have often used it. The latest instance is to be found in G. K. Chesterton’s The Innocence of Father Brown, in the story entitled “The Wrong Shape.” ↩︎

11 I don’t know what case Vance was talking about, but there are several examples of this technique documented, and authors of detective fiction have often used it. The most recent example can be found in G. K. Chesterton’s The Innocence of Father Brown, in the story called “The Wrong Shape.” ↩︎

12 It was Pearson and Goring who, about twenty years ago, made an extensive investigation and tabulation of professional criminals in England, the results of which showed (1) that criminal careers began mostly between the ages of 16 and 21; (2) that over ninety per cent of criminals were mentally normal; and (3) that more criminals had criminal older brothers than criminal fathers. ↩︎

12 Pearson and Goring conducted a comprehensive study on professional criminals in England about twenty years ago. Their findings indicated that (1) most criminal careers started between the ages of 16 and 21; (2) over ninety percent of criminals were mentally normal; and (3) more criminals had older brothers who were criminals than had criminal fathers. ↩︎

13 Sir Basil Thomson, K.C.B., former Assistant Commissioner of Metropolitan Police, London, writing in The Saturday Evening Post several years after this conversation, said: “Take, for example, the proverb that murder will out, which is employed whenever one out of many thousands of undiscovered murderers is caught through a chance coincidence that captures the popular imagination. It is because murder will not out that the pleasant shock of surprise when it does out calls for a proverb to enshrine the phenomenon. The poisoner who is brought to justice has almost invariably proved to have killed other victims without exciting suspicion until he has grown careless.” ↩︎

13 Sir Basil Thomson, K.C.B., former Assistant Commissioner of Metropolitan Police, London, writing in The Saturday Evening Post several years after this conversation, said: “Take, for instance, the saying that murder will out, which gets used whenever one out of many thousands of undiscovered murderers gets caught due to a random coincidence that grabs the public's attention. It’s because murder usually doesn't come to light that the surprising moment when it does calls for a saying to capture the situation. The poisoner who faces justice has almost always been found to have killed other victims without raising suspicion until they became careless.” ↩︎

14 In “Popular Fallacies About Crime” (Saturday Evening Post: April 21, 1923, p. 8) Sir Basil Thomson also upheld this point of view. ↩︎

14 In “Popular Fallacies About Crime” (Saturday Evening Post: April 21, 1923, p. 8) Sir Basil Thomson also supported this perspective. ↩︎

15 For years the famous Concert Champêtre in the Louvre was officially attributed to Titian. Vance, however, took it upon himself to convince the Curator, M. Lepelletier, that it was a Giorgione, with the result that the painting is now credited to that artist. ↩︎

15 For years, the well-known Concert Champêtre in the Louvre was officially credited to Titian. However, Vance made it his mission to persuade the Curator, M. Lepelletier, that it was actually a Giorgione, resulting in the painting now being attributed to that artist. ↩︎

16 Obviously a reference to Tetrazzini’s performance in La Bohème at the Manhattan Opera House in 1908. ↩︎

16 Clearly a reference to Tetrazzini’s performance in La Bohème at the Manhattan Opera House in 1908. ↩︎

17 This quotation from Ecclesiastes reminds me that Vance regularly read the Old Testament. “When I weary of the professional liter’ry man,” he once said, “I find stimulation in the majestic prose of the Bible. If the moderns feel that they simply must write, they should be made to spend at least two hours a day with the Biblical historians.” ↩︎

17 This quote from Ecclesiastes makes me think that Vance often read the Old Testament. “When I get tired of the professional literary crowd,” he once said, “I find inspiration in the powerful prose of the Bible. If today's writers feel they absolutely must write, they should have to spend at least two hours a day with the Biblical historians.” ↩︎

18 The book—or a part of it—has, I believe, been recently translated into English. ↩︎

18 The book—or at least part of it—has, I think, been recently translated into English. ↩︎

19 The boy was Jack Prisco, of 621 Kelly Street. ↩︎

19 The boy was Jack Prisco, who lived at 621 Kelly Street. ↩︎

20 Obviously Mrs. Platz. ↩︎

20 Obviously Mrs. Platz. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

21 A helixometer, I learned later, is an instrument that makes it possible to examine every portion of the inside of a gun’s barrel through a microscope. ↩︎

21 A helixometer, I found out later, is a tool that allows you to look at every part of the inside of a gun's barrel under a microscope. ↩︎


Transcriber’s Notes

This transcription follows the text of the first edition published by A. L. Burt Company and Charles Scribner’s Sons in 1926. However, the following alterations have been made to correct what are believed to be unambiguous errors in the text:

This transcription follows the text of the first edition published by A. L. Burt Company and Charles Scribner’s Sons in 1926. However, the following changes have been made to fix what are believed to be clear errors in the text:

  • The occurrence of “begining” in Chapter VIII has been corrected to “beginning”.
  • The occurrence of “elenctus” in Chapter XX has been corrected to “elenchus”.
  • The occurrence of “dumfounded” in Chapter IV, has been corrected to “dumbfounded” so as to be consistent with other appearances of the word.
  • The phrase “gone to Mr. Benson house” in Chapter XX has been corrected to “gone to Mr. Benson’s house”.
  • The phrase “keep his own council” in Chapter XVIII has been corrected to “keep his own counsel”.
  • Two ellipses (one of two dots in Chapter XXI and one of five dots in Chapter XXII) have been changed so as to be consistent with other ellipses in the text.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!